N. |>
Pali Text Society
DIGHANIKAY-
ATTHAKATHATIKA
LINATTHAVANNANA
VOL. I
Edited by
LILY DE SILVA, M.A., Ph.D.
of the University of Ceylon
Peradeniya
LONDON
Published for the Pali Text Society
by
LUZAC & COMPANY, LTD.
46 Great Russell Street, W.C. 1
1970
SBN 7189 0476 1
All rights reserved
© P.T.S. 1970
Printed in England by Stephen Austin and Sons, Ltd., Hertford
TO
MY BELOVED PARENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I take this opportunity to express my sincere thanks to
my revered Guru, Mr. Julius Berugoda, who initiated me
into the field of Pali studies. His enthusiasm to evoke in
me a genuine love for Pali was such that he wrote an
elementary Pali Grammar with interesting exercises for
translation, especially for the purposes of teaching me. He
later published this delightful booklet entitled Pali Subodhini,
and it should be a valuable primer for any beginner. I owe
him life-long obligation as it was he who paved the way to
my present career.
He was excellent as a teacher, but he was greater as a
disciplinarian. He repeatedly pointed out to me the urgent
relevancy of the Buddha's teachings to the problems of
day-to-day living. He was teaching not only an academic
subject, but a disciplined way of life in accordance with the
tenets of Buddhism. The inestimable value of this aspect of
his teaching began to dawn on me very much later on, in the
face of severe tests of life. I am very much indebted to him
and I bow to him in all humility with gratitude and affection.
I acknowledge with sincere thanks the able guidance
given by Dr. M. Sri Rammandala in the preparation of this
work. He taught me the methods and principles of critical
editing. I deeply appreciate his valuable advice and con-
structive criticism given at a time when I was much in need
of help.
Throughout the four and a half years I was engaged in
this work I received unfailing encouragement and inspiration
from Dr. (Miss) I. B. Horner who kept my spirit unflagging
during many trying years. I consider myself very lucky to
have undertaken this work, especially because the enterprise
has brought me in close contact with this great lady. The
best reward that DAT gave me is her warm friendship.
I wish her good health and good cheer for many more years
to come.
Let me take this opportunity to express my sincere thanks
Vil
P
20 qve
$ i
ne
` / o
viii ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
to the Asia Foundation of Ceylon, who eased the financial
difficulties involved in a project of this nature with a very
generous grant.
I would be failing in my duty if I do not pay homage to
my beloved parents who willingly shouldered most of my
family responsibilities to enable me to carry through my
programme of work. It is a unique blessing to have such
loving and considerate parents, and without their selfless
assistance I would never have been able to complete this
lengthy work within four and a half years. As a token of
my love I dedicate this work to my beloved parents with
everlasting gratitude.
My thanks are also due to my sister Chandra for the help
she gave in collating MSS., to Mr. S. S. Chandrananda for
the excellent typescript he prepared, to the Pali Text
Society for undertaking to publish it and to Stephen Austin
and Sons, Ltd., for excellent printing.
Last but not least, let me record my affectionate gratitude
to my beloved husband who assisted me in this work in
numerous ways.
LILY DE SILVA.
CONTENTS
GENERAL INTRODUCTION
r Manuscripts collated
2 Errors and idiosyncracies
3 Family tree :
4 Arrangement of subject matter
5 Tika—its etymology
6 Evolution of tīkā literature .
7 Authorship and date ;
8 Language . : i ; | .
9 Some valuable information from the DAT
ro Methods of exegesis
II Nayas
I2 Conclusion.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
DĪGHANIKĀYA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
SĪLAKKHANDHAVAGGATĪKĀ
ON CAG + C N H
Bāhiranidānavaņņanā.
Brahmajālasuttavaņņanā
camafifiaphalasuttavannana
Ambatthasuttavaņņanā
Soņadaņdasuttavaņņanā
Kütadantasuttavannana
Mahālisuttavaņņanā
Jāliyasuttavaņņanā
Mahāsīhanādasuttavaņņanā.
ix
page
xi
XXV
xxvii
. XXV111
. xxvll
XXXl
xli
lv
lviii
lxvi
. Ixxiv
]xxx
. Ixxxil
. Ixxxiil
43
268
372
408
420 -
450
454
IO
II
12
13
CONTENTS
Potthapādasuttavaņņanā
Subhasuttavaņņanā
Kevattasuttavannana .
Lohiccasuttavannana .
Tevijjasuttavannana
page
472
501
506
514
518
GENERAL INTRODUCTION
This critical edition of the Dighanikaya-atthakatha-tika
(DAT) has been prepared by collating six ola-leaf manu-
scripts written in the Sinhalese script, and the Burmese
Chatthasangāyanā edition printed in the Burmese script.
The following list of abbreviations of the MSS. used also
gives an indication of the places from where they have been
acquired.
A MS. from Bimbārāma Pustakalaya, Elikātiya,
Ahamgama.
B MS. from Vanavāsarajamahā Vihāraya, Yātrāmulla,
Bentota.
G MS. from Sudharmārāma Mahāvihāraya, Devāture,
Māgālla, Gālla.
Gm MS. from Vidyārāvinda Pirivena, Pahalagama,
Gampaha.
K MS. from Sangharājārāmaya, Vālivitapansala,
Malvatta, Kandy.
M | MS. from Suddharmārāma Purāņapiriven Potgulvi-
hāraya, Nādugala, Mātara.
P MS. from Saddharmodaya Piriveņa, Valapola,
Pānadure.
‘Bm The Chatthasangāyanā edition printed and pub-
lished in Burma in 1902.
The MS. from Kandy has been collated up to the end of
the Jāliyasuttavaņņanā only and was replaced thereafter
by Gm, which was found to be a better copy of the same ©
group. Another MS. fromthe Potgulvihāraya, Haiiguramketa -
was also at my disposal, but it was decided not to collate
this as it was full of careless spelling mistakes, omissions and
repetitions of words and phrases, all of which diminish its
value a great deal.
xii GENERAL INTRODUCTION
The Sinhalese MSS. which have been collated are fairly
representative of different groups. AGmK seem to form one
group as they are more or less uniform in their errors of
omission and commission, of course, leaving a small margin
for individual copyists’ mistakes. BG similarly go back to a
common origin. M seems to unify both these groups and it
appears to go back to an earlier source. Sometimes it agrees
with AG™K, sometimes with BG, and not very infrequently
it disagrees with both groups and yields a very satisfactory
reading. M, in fact, is the oldest MS. collated, but its date
is not mentioned anywhere. The first ten leaves of this MS.
were missing and some parts of the main body of it were
moth-eaten or decayed. The ola-leaves were very delicate
and great care had to be taken in handling them. All the
other MSS. were in very good condition. P falls in line with
B™ generally and whenever it differs it shows great affinity
with the Cambodian footnotes given in Bm. It is quite
probable that P is a Sinhalese transliteration of a Cambodian
MS., and this probability is strengthened by the fact that the
Saddharmodaya Pirivena of Pānadure from where P was
obtained is well known for its close contact with Burma and
Cambodia.
Word to word comparison of the MSS. has shown that the
Sinhalese tradition is far more reliable and authentic than
the Burmese tradition. However, when the readings in the
Sinhalese tradition seem faulty due to copyists' errors the
Burmese tradition has been helpful. Of course, B™ is a
modern formal edition, designed to do away with such
mistakes. It is quite creditable that P too shows meticulous
care in copying, with the exception of a few idiosyncrasies.
But when one is confronted with a problematic reading, the
Burmese often gives a reading which appears plausible at
first sight. This very fact sounds a note of caution and
often one’s suspicions are confirmed. The Burmese tradition
has tried to tide over difficulties by arbitrary substitution.
This shows that the Burmese did not merely copy down what
they found in the Sinhalese MSS., but actually ventured in
editing them at a very early stage. This process is quite
discernible particularly in words which are of rare usage in
GENERAL INTRODUCTION xlii
Pali and in Skt. loan-words. The following are a few
examples :
Page and Footnote No. Burmese Reading. Sinhalese Reading.
(i) Vol. I, 43, fn. 3 ummugghāto upugghāto
(ii) Vol. I, 95, fn. 307 nijjhāya nyāsa
(iii) Vol. I, 170, fn. 360-5 ...idam komāra- „..idam komāra-
bhacca-sallakatta- bhacca-salla-
-salakiy' adikarana- -salākiya-vyāji-
visesabhütatantinam karaņa-visa-bhūtam
tattha tattha tantrānam tattha
vuttattā pārisesa- tattha vuttattā
vasena vuttam, tasmā pārisesavasena
tad avasesāya vuttam ; rasāyana-
tantiya pi idha tantrassapi idha
sangaho datthabbo. sangaho datthabbo.
(iv) Vol. I, 230, fn. 79 appasann’ akaro avasann' ākāro
(v) Vol. I, 390, fn. 407 taruņā taralā
(vi) Vol. II, 18, fn. 286 sahassārānam samasārānam
(vii) Vol. II, 28, fn. 461 buddh' ānubhāva- buddhabhāva-
sahita- sahācala-
(viii) Vol. II, 31, fn. 514 arūp' ādibhūmibhāga anūp' ādibhūmibhāga
(ix) Vol. II, 49, fn. 959 jānuphāsubhāva- ājānubāhubhāva-
(x) Vol. III, 174, fn. 185 yam vā ruciti yam cātun ti pi
vuccati vuccati
It is really not necessary to list all such deviations here, as
they are all recorded as variant readings in the footnotes.
A close examination of the above ten examples which were
chosen at random will give an indication of the relative
merits of the two traditions:
(i) Upugghāta is from Skt. upodghāta which Mātharavrtti
(p. 1) defines as:
* Sthànam nimittam vaktà ca
tathà ároturprayojanam
sambandhadyabhidhanam ca
hyupodghatam vidur budha.”’
Let us compare this definition with the DAT passage where
the term upugghata occurs: Tattha sambandho nama
desanàsambandho, yam lokiyā upugghāto ti vadanti. So
pana pāļiyā nidānapāļivasena, nidānapāļiyā pana sangiti-
vasena veditabbo ti.... Here itis quite clear that upugghāta
means “ context ’’ in the full sense of the term, and upodghata
is its forerunner etymologically and semantically. Adoption
of the Burmese tradition would have meant the loss of all
X1V GENERAL INTRODUCTION
this wealth of information. Incidentally ummugghata—the
Burmese reading—does not seem to convey any meaning
at all.
(ii) This deals with a Skt. loan-word nyāsa which means
“ depositing ” and this idea fits into the context beautifully,
but nijjhāya, '' having meditated, having been consumed ”,
will hardly fit or enhance the meaning here.
(iii) The Sinhalese tradition shows that the Ayurvedic
system of medicine with its eight departments was known
to the DAT author. The Burmese tradition seems to ignore
this science of medicine which was actually a supplement
to the Atharvaveda. The eight departments are as follows :
I. Salya, " surgery " ; 2. Sálákya, “ inquiry into the diseases
of the head and its organs " ; 3. Kāyacikttsā, “ treatment
of diseases affecting the whole body”; 4. Bhutavidya,
‘treatment of diseases of the mind supposed to be produced
by demoniacal influence’”’; 5. Kaumdarabhytya, “ paedi-
atrics " ; 6. Agadatantra, ‘‘ doctrine of antidotes”; 7. Rasa-
yanatantra, ‘“‘ doctrine of elixirs "5; 8. Vajtkaranatanira,
‘aphrodisiacs or rules for increasing generative power ”.
The Sinhalese tradition of the DAT uses the Pali equivalent
of all these terms with the exception of agada for which it
uses a synonym visa. All the Sinhalese readings give
vyājīkaraņa and it is obvious that it stands for vājīkaraņa
in this context.
(iv) Explaining the term visādalakkhaņa the Sinhalese
tradition gives avasann’ akaro, “‘ having the characteristic
of sinking, being dispirited or depressed ". This brings out
the true import of the word visāda, rather than the Burmese
appasann’ akaro which would simply mean “ having the
characteristic of being displeased ”’.
(v) Lahusda is correctly explained by the Sinhalese tradition
as taralā, “ unsteady, tremulous ”, and accords very well
with the context ; but the Burmese, in spite of the DA
explanation, interprets it as taruņā, " young”.
(vi) Samasārānam, “ having equal value ”, refers to the
kahāpaņas. If the Burmese tradition is to be accepted the
GENERAL INTRODUCTION XV
coin should have r,ooo spokes [szc] imprinted on it. But
the kahapana is not known to carry such an impression.
(vii) The context of this word contains a discussion on
why Buddhas are born in Jambudipa alone. The point of
view expressed by the Sinhalese tradition states that the
centre of the world and the only place which remains un-
shaken at the moment of enlightenment is situated in India
and for that reason Buddhas are born there alone. The
Burmese tradition is not so explicit, “ the place unshaken
due to the magnificence of the Buddha ” is all that they
offer (cf. Kalingabodhi Jataka—J IV 232—for majesty of
the bodhimanda).
(viii) Anapa, “ marshy ground ”, fits well into the context
as anup’ adibhumibhagavisesavasena means “ with regard to
different types of grounds such as marshy grounds etc.".
But arupa, “ non-material ", in the Burmese version seems
quite irrelevant to the context (cf. J IV 381; Abh 187).
(ix) Ajanubahubhava, “‘ the fact of having arms reaching
down to the knees ”. This is one of the thirty-two character-
istic marks of the Mahapurisa. The Burmese reading would
mean “ the fact of being easy at the knees "', but this feature
is not supported by any textual authority.
(x) The term commented upon is anupprya(-bhanata),
“ flattery ”. Catu which is a synonym of anuppiyabhanata
brings out the meaning much more appropriately than ruci,
“ individual liking ”.
These examples should suffice to show the relative merits
of the two main traditions of Pali MSS. that have been
collated in this edition of DAT. The task of fixing the text
when the Sinhalese tradition is free from graphic corruption
or is fairly discernible is easy enough, because the seemingly
plausible B™ readings are easily recognizable as arbitrary
substitutes. But when the Sinhalese tradition is itself
corrupt, and experience shows that the reliability of the
Burmese tradition is questionable, fixing the text becomes
a very difficult task. Often, in such cases, one has to see
through the corrupt Sinhalese readings and try to visualize
XVI GENERAL INTRODUCTION
what a confused number of letters stand for, sometimes in
spite of an apparently meaningful Burmese reading. When-
ever a reading has been reconstructed, attention is always
drawn to it as a reconstructed reading only, besides of
course giving all the MSS. readings. Here too a few examples
chosen at random may illustrate better what is meant.
(i) Vol. III, 188, fn. 390
Burmese reading : appamadapatipattiya
Sinhalese readings : AG™ appalavapatipattiya
BG appatilavapatipattiya
M appalavadapatipattiya
Reconstructed reading : appalapapatipattiya
Sigala, who was earlier engaged in a meaningless practice
of worshipping the six quarters, is now introduced to a
meaningful and useful set of practices by the Buddha.
Appamada, “ diligent ’’, is far fetched in this context, and
it could not have been the word for which the confused
Sinhalese readings stand. All Sinhalese readings retain “la ”
which is suggestive of the original word. “ Pa ” and “ va ”
are consonants liable to confusion in Sinhalese calligraphy
(AG), and the reconstructed reading is appalapapatipattiya,
“ practice which is not empty, futile or frivolous ” (cf. M III
80).
(ii) Vol. III, 207, fn. 277
Burmese reading : vimhay atthabhāvato
Sinhalese readings : ABGM vimmilitthabhāvato
Gm vimmilitthakabhāvato
Reconstructed reading : visilitthabhavato
Here the context says that faulty recitation makes paritta
ineffective (na tejavantam hoti). DAT tries to give the
reason for it, but the term is couched in a problematic
reading. Bm vwimhay’ atthabhavato, '" because of having
wonderful meaning ", hardly gives a plausible reason.
Judging by the corrupt Sinhalese reading it is possible to
conjecture that vimmilittha stands for visilittha (8 could
become €S through a long process of graphic corruption)
TTT S SA O IRINA PĒDA Eey perv E R m -a sasan,
avo cam Dre bis iSo muria vegāna m a
Ten erent tam at ttp p ele sn re ra t Pa
i
i
GENERAL INTRODUCTION xvii
< Skt. vislista, ' incoherent ”, and this fits into the meaning
very well.
(ii) Vol. III, 171, fn. 154
Burmese reading : venu-muding' àdi-
Sinhalese readings : A °venu-curapadi-
BG °venu-rajadi-
o
Gm °venu-vurapadi-
M °venu-vurajadi-
Reconstructed reading : °venu-muraj’ 4di-
In the enumeration of musical instruments the name of
one is distorted due to graphic corruption. The Burmese
tradition has overcome the problem by substituting the name
of another better known instrument. But there is no
difficulty in seeing through the Sinhalese forms that the
original word would have been muraja, ‘“‘a small drum,
tambourine ”.
(iv) Vol. III, 12, fn. 149
Burmese readings : Bm 4nisad’ upatthino
P anis’ upatthino
Sinhalese readings : AG™ 4niyadatthino
| BG atiyadatthino
M aniyadatthino
Reconstructed reading : ànisad' atthino
Pātika was stuck to his seat and in his desperate attempt
to get up he could only move about the bone (aithz) of his
buttocks (anisada), but the flesh remained stuck to the seat.
Most probably this ought to be the meaning here (M I 8o
— 245 ãnisada, “ buttocks ” ; DA III 826 ànisad' atthika).
(v) Vol. II, 113, fn. 138-40
Burmese reading : Itare pana jetthabhava-
-osarana-samuddaduratikkama-
-apáripürivasena veditabba.
Sinhalese reading : Itare pana jatābhāva-
-oharaņa-samunāna-duratikkama-
-apāripūrivasena veditabbā.
XVIII GENERAL INTRODUCTION
Reconstructed reading : Itare pana jatabhava-
-oharana-ovuyhana-
-duratikkama-apāripūrivasena
veditabba.
This was one of the most puzzling readings to be met with
in DAT. The DA phrase (p. 493, 25), which is commented
upon, runs as follows: tanhaya abhinandita-ajjhosana-
samosarita-lata-tanhanadi-tanhasamudda-dupptran’ attho
(Note: v. 1, given in fn. 3 on DĀ p. 493, is preferred for
the text). Here the meaning up to ajjhosana is given in the
preceding sentences. Thereafter the characteristics of the
following five terms are expressed in five words in their
respective order in the DAT. Thus DA samosarità corre-
sponds to DAT jatābhāva, DA latā to DAT oharaņa,
taņhānadī to ovuyhana, tanhasamudda to duratikkama, and
duppürana to apāripūri. (a) As a result of the constant
influx (samosàrita, compare also àsava) tanhà is looked upon
as being in a tangle (jatābhāva)'; (0) taņhā is like a creeper
(lata) which drains and takes away (oharaņa) the sap?;
tanha is like a river (nadi) which takes adrift everything in
its stream (ovuyhana). Now this word ovwyhana is not
found in any of the MSS. Burmese tradition gives samudda
instead, and it does not add any sense to the sentence ;
it seems that the problematic reading was dropped altogether
and samudda was added to make sense with the duratikkamo
which follows. The Sinhalese reading samundana does not
mean anything at all. Though the two words samunana
and ovuyhana seem far apart, in Sinhalese calligraphy the
latter could give rise to the former through a long process
of graphic corruption (QOans > a JD > ts GB
2 ex9oxo2» e925»2»). Thusitis quite clear that samunāna
actually stands for ovwyhana. The clue to this reconstructed
reading was gathered from It p. 114 where, in dealing with
1] Compare: Khīņ' āsavā arahanto tesam vijatitā jatā (S I 168). The Bm
reading jetthabhāva makes no sense at all.
! Obarana < avaharaņa < apaharaņa (see Geiger, Pāli Literature and
Language, $ 28.2). Cf. M I 124 sālalatthiyo kutilā ojāpaharaniyo. But
M I 306 contains a different metaphor—the māluvālatā strangles and
suffocates the sāla tree: ... upari vitabhim karitva oghanam janeyya.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION XIX
the river-simile at length, the ovwyhana-nature of the
taņhā-nadī is specially stressed. The rest of the compound
is quite clear.
(vi) Vol. I, 524, fn. 124
Burmese readings : B" miga-ruru-àdinam pi
anupabhogirukkhehi
P silurühitipàk' àdisu
anupabhogirukkhehi
Sinhalese readings : AG™ piluta-nugi-kimpakk’
adi-anupabhogarukkhehi
BGM pitalu-nuhi-kimpakk’
adi-anupabhogirukkhehi
Reconstructed reading : pilu-vata-nuhi-kampakk’
| adi-anupabhogarukkhehi
Here the Sinhalese version gives examples of plants unfit
for use as food. All these names may have been extremely
strange to the Burmese student, and the compound has
been changed to mean ''unfit as food even for animals
such as the deer and the antelope ”.
Though the Sinhalese readings piluta and pitalu are
themselves corrupt they seem to indicate the original form.
It has been conjectured whether these stand for pilu-vata,
as the elision of a single syllable (i.e. in piluta) and trans-
position of syllables (pitalu) are no uncommon features
in MSS.
Mahābhārata (8, 44, 20 and 31) makes mention of the
pīlu-groves of Punjab during the course of describing the
base behaviour of Vahikā men and women. Again Mahā-
bhārata (2, 51, 4) speaks of camels fattened on pilu. Sanskrit
Dictionary by Monier Williams explains piluka as “ a name
of a tree, Careya Arborea or Salvadora Persica or any other
exotic or unknown tree ". Abhidhànappadipika (554) also
mentions pilu.
Vata is mentioned in Mahabharata 13, 104, 92-93 among
the names of five trees (i.e. pippala, vata, Sana, Saka and
udumbara), the produce of which should not be eaten by
excellent men.
XX GENERAL INTRODUCTION
Pratisiddhàn na dharmesu bhaksàn bhuigjita prsthatah
pippalafi ca vafav caiva Sanasakam tathaiva ca.
Udumbaram na khàdec ca bhavarthi purusottmah
ajam gavyam tatha mamsam mayirafi caiva varjjayet.
Therefore pilu-vata has been given in text as the recon-
structed reading as no satisfactory reading is found in any
of the MSS. collated.
Again there is another possibility. Abhidhanappadipika
mentions patali and patala (559 and 595 respectively) as
names of plants both of which bear close affinity, as far as
calligraphy is concerned, to the Sinhalese reading pitalu.
Patala is a commonly used medicinal herb, Trichosanthes
(Sinhalese dummélla); and pātalī, Bignonia Suaveolens
(Sinhalese palol) is not an edible plant. The latter could also
be conjectured as a possible reading in the present context.
Nuhi is a variety of cactus (tongue-shaped) and the word
occurs in VinA IV 765 and KhA 46. Kimpakka < Skt.
kimpaka, is the “cucurbitaceous plant ’’ (of very bitter
taste).
(vii) Vol. III, 3, fn. 36
Burmese reading : BmP sambhavitadhammo
Sinhalese readings : AG™ sahayacikadhammo
| BG sahacikadhammo
M sahacikadhammo
Reconstructed reading : sabhavikadhammo
There is no difficulty in guessing that the Sinhalese
readings stand for sabhavikadhammo and this meaning fits
into the context better than the Burmese alternative.
(viii) Vol. III, 164, fn. 25
Burmese reading : BmP viya thità
Sinhalese readings : AGm bādhitā
BGM bibādhitā
Reconstructed reading : vibadhita
Though the Burmese tradition has given the reading as
viya thitā, the correct reconstruction ought to be vibadhita,
and the sentence would run as: Kilissantiti kilittha, malina
GENERAL INTRODUCTION xxi
vibadhita upatapita ca hontiti attho. Malina viya thita
hardly makes any sense, but malina vibdadhita means “‘ soiled
and obstructed with dirt ”.
(ix) Vol. III, 62, fn. 253-253
Burmese reading : Micchaditthivasena
samadinnakammam nama :
Ko anubandhitabbo ;
ajotaggisotthimiso ti
adina yafifiavidhan’
adivasena pavattitam
himsádipapakammam.
Sinhalese reading : Micchaditthivasena
samadinnakammam nama :
Go anubandhitabbo ; ajo
aggi somiyo ti adina
yaficavidhanativasena
(AG™ = yaficavidhanayati-
vasena) pavattitam
hisadipapakammam.
Reconstructed reading : Micchaditthivasena
samadinnakammam nama :
Go anubandhitabbo ; ajo
aggisodhiyo ti adina
yafifiavidhan' àdivasena
pavattitam himsádi-
pāpakammam.
The passage attempts to illustrate some heretical practices
adhered to as a result of false beliefs. Two sacrificial in-
junctions (yafifiavidhana) are mentioned, namely: Go
anubandhitabbo, and ajo aggisodhiyo. The latter is not
found in any of the MSS. collated. Neither the B™ reading
nor the Sinhalese reading seems to make sense. As these
injunctions are described as sinful and violent (himsádipapa-
kammam), ajo aggisodhiyo, "the goat must be cleansed
with fire", has been conjectured as the reconstructed
reading. Instances have also been found where © has been
substituted for Q.
xxli GENERAL INTRODUCTION
(x) Vol. III, 62, fn. 256-7
Burmese reading : IEsa saddhādhigato devayāno,
yena yanti puttino visokā ti...
Sinhalese readings : AGmM Esa panethavitato
devayano yena yanti
vipattino visoka t1...
BG _ Esa pan’ esa vitato
devayàno, yena yanti
vipattino visokā ti...
Reconstructed reading : Esa pan' evāvitatho
devayāno, yena yanti
puttino visokā ti...
This passage occurs immediately after example (ix)
mentioned above ; and explains the term micchāditthi-
kammassa. Saddhādhigato in the Burmese reading seems
an arbitrary substitution, while its puttino seems preferable
to vipattino in the Sinhalese version. AG™M reading
appears to betray the change which has occurred in the first
part of the sentence due to visual and auditory confusion.
Therefore it has been conjectured whether panethavitato
stands for pan' evávitatho (ie. © > Oo due to visual
confusion and 6O) > 652 due to auditory confusion). The
meaning of the reconstructed reading would be: " This
alone is the true path leading to heaven, by which fathers
(those who have sons) go free from sorrow."
Thus readings have been chosen for the text by critically
examining the validity of various readings and comparing
them with relevant passages elsewhere in Pali literature. In
all cases of reconstructed readings and tentative suggestions,
the fact is indicated in the footnotes. But whenever readings
are confused and distorted and no reconstruction or tentative
suggestion has been possible a question mark is put within
brackets immediately after the word or phrase concerned.
Several instances have also been detected where faulty
separation of words has necessitated arbitrary correction in
the Burmese tradition. In the ola-leaf MSS. words and
sentences are written continuously without any punctuation.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION xxiil
Therefore erroneous separation of words is quite possible
and it can result in serious distortions.
(i) Vol. I, 251, fn. 98-98 and 99-99
Burmese version: Avanndaraha-avannanurtpa-
sampattānādeyyavacanatādi
vipattīnam padatthānam.
Sinhalese version : So vannárahávanno
dubannatanadeyya-
vacanatadivipattinam
padatthanam.
In this example the meaning is quite clear according to
the reading in Sinhalese MSS.: “ Disparaging those worthy
of honour is the proximate cause for misfortunes such as
ugliness, untrustworthiness, etc." The Burmese tradition
has made a number of alterations in the first half of the
sentence and it is apparent that they were all necessitated
by the erroneous separation of vipattinam from the preceding
compound, of which it forms an integral part.
(ii) Vol. II, 154, fn. 770
Burmese reading : tesu tato
Sinhalese reading : te subhato
Here, too, faulty separation of words has resulted in an
arbitrary correction. The Sinhalese reading is apt and clear, but
the Burmese alternative fails to give a satisfactory meaning.
Hasty punctuations and indiscreet separation of sentences
also have given rise to a number of confusions in B™.
DAT, Vol. ITI, 338. The first paragraph in Atthakavannana
of the Sangītisuttavaņņanā is all mixed up in B™: Ayathava
ti na yāthāvā. Aniyyānikatāya micchāsabhāvā. Viparita-
vuttikatāya yāthāvā. Niyyānikatāya sammāsabhāvā avi-
parītavuttikā.
This punctuation seems inaccurate ; most probably the
sentences should run as follows: Ayāthāvā ti na yāthāvā
aniyyanikataya. Micchasabhava viparitavuttikataya.
Yathāvā niyyānikatāya. Sammāsabhāvā aviparītavuttikā.
(DAT, Vol. I, 218, 358; Vol. II, 104; Vol. III, 65, also
contain more examples.)
XXlV
GENERAL INTRODUCTION
Again there are instances where the two traditions give
two different interpretations as a result of slight changes in
readings (which could easily be due to graphic corruption).
Sometimes it is difficult to say which of the two is correct,
but often in cases of doubt preference is given to the
Sinhalese MSS.
(i) DAT, Vol. III, 262
Bm:
Translation :
Tassa parikammassa supagunabhavato
anuyuttassa tattha ādarākaraņena siyā
fianarahitacittam.
“ On being proficient in the preparation
for meditation he becomes engrossed in
it and neglects appreciation. Asa
result of this his mind would become
devoid of wisdom."
Sinhalese MSS.: Tassa hi parikammassa suppaguna-
Translation :
bhāvato anussukassa tattha
adarakaranena siya ñanarahitam
cittam.
“ On being proficient in the preparation
for meditation he becomes
unenthusiastic. As a result of being
full of appreciation for this state (only)
his mind would become devoid of
wisdom."
(ii) DAT, Vol. III, 369
Bm;
Translation :
Kileso uppajjamano appatte pi
arammane patto viya parilaho va
uppajjati.
'" When craving arises, even in the
absence of the object (of desire) it
grows into a consuming passion, as if
the object (of desire) were at hand."
Sinhalese MSS.: Kileso hi uppajjamàno appamatto pi
àrammane patte visayaparilàho va
uppajjati.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION XXV
Translation : “ Even though craving is little when it
begins, on reaching its object it
becomes a subject-consuming passion."
Subtle ideological deviations are thus possible by slight
variations in phraseology.
Errors and idiosyncrasies of MSS.
Katre in his Introduction to Indian Textual Criticism has
classified the causes of corruption in transmitted texts under
three headings : :
(a) Confusions
(b) Omissions
(c) Additions
(a) Confustons. Besides the usual characters liable to con-
fusion in Sinhalese calligraphy (cf. UJ pp. 87-9) the MSS.
collated in the DAT show the following confusions which
can be considered as rather unusual. AG™K often write
ees for €8, and 29 for zx. A few instances have also been
noticed where @ and e» have become es. P persistently
writes t5 for Q. Q, c and c5 also tend to get confused with
one another quite often. Sometimes confusions are not
straightforward, they have undergone a process of change
due to visual and auditory inaccuracies. For instance, e$
can be mistaken for & due to misreading or due to careless
writing. But ë is then transformed into O which is only
possible through mispronunciation. This can again become
© or © through illegibility or visual confusion. Thus e$
has become & through a series of errors in the course of
transmission. 29 > @ > @ > ° > Ə is another series of
such complex confusion.
Double consonants are generally written in these MSS.
in a special way, ®© = bba (called sabba ba); &) — cca
(called Pali ca) ; O = tta and ddha ; and ® = mba (called
amba ba); these tend to get confused for ñ, d, dh and o
respectively. The & and @ are also mutual in their confusion.
Some errors seem to be due to the type of writing material
used and the methods adopted. On the ola-leaf the writer
inscribes the letters with the stylus making light scratches
xxvi GENERAL INTRODUCTION
on the surface. When the entire sheet is etched it is polished
over with soot or black oil. The inscribed letters are thus
stained and the writing becomes visible. Some errors are
caused by the fact that letters were not clearly visible at
the time of writing, therefore some characters are only half
written. On the other hand the majority of confusions are
due to the style of writing of individual copyists.
Anagrammatism or transposition of syllables is another
cause of corruption. Most errors of this nature are found
in AG™M, but BG are comparatively better in this respect.
Substitution of familiar words for unfamiliar ones seems
to be the main cause of corruption in the Burmese tradition.
This aspect has already been discussed in greater detail with
a few examples since these errors seem to be quite com-
plicated. They distort the original to a considerable degree
and offer misleading meanings and interpretations.
(b) Omissions. Most of the omissions are accidental. As
Katre has pointed out they can be haplographic or lipo-
graphic. To the former category falls "the omission of
words or syllables with the same beginning or ending ". The
latter comprises simple omission of any kind. Errors of both
types are frequently found and they immediately help in
grouping together the MSS. which go back to a common
origin or tradition. A few accidental omissions have been
noticed in all Sinhalese MSS.—ABGG™KM—which prove
that the prototype of the Sinhalese MSS. collated here is
posterior to the prototype of B™ and P.
(c) Additions. Repetition of compounds and phrases
which have similar beginnings or endings is a common
error. Sometimes a whole line is repeated by mistake, and
if the scribe discovers the error he encloses the whole
repetition in simple or square brackets. Adscripts of omitted
phrases are generally written below the line where it legiti-
mately belongs, and the exact place of omission is denoted
by a small cross (x) or an asterisk (*). If by any chance this
mark is effaced the adscript is inserted in a wrong place.
The prototype of AG™K seems to have confused leaves, for
long passages are found to be transposed in these MSS.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION XXVII
Family tree
Z
|
|
Zi
M
| |
X Y *Bm
| | | | | | |
A Gm K B G **Bm *Cam
| |
**Cam P
|
Bm
Z represents the archetype out of which all present MSS.
stemmed. *B™ stands for the prototype of the Burmese
tradition which is definitely prior to the sub-archetype (Z!)
of Sinhalese MSS. collated in the DAT. This *B™ has
given rise to a number of copies, they are represented
by **B™; the Cambodian tradition (*Cam) also seems to
have arisen out of *B™ and in turn has produced copies
in Cambodian (**Cam). B™ has collated **B™ and **Cam
only. P seems to have stemmed out of the Cambodian .
tradition (*Cam).
M is a lineal descendant of the sub-archetype Z!, and
this has given rise to X and Y which are the hypothetical
parents of AGmK and BG respectively. j
xxviil GENERAL INTRODUCTION
Arrangement of subject matter
Paragraph numbers in the DAT correspond to those in
DA which in turn agree with the Dighanikaya. Division
into sub-paragraphs is generally dependent on DA divisions
except where clarity demands it otherwise. All extracts
taken from DA are in italics and those taken from D are
spaced. And those words which are taken from D to DA
and from there to DAT are spaced and in italics. The exact
references to page and line of DA extracts are given in the
outer margin of each page, but no such attempt is made in
the case of extracts from D. Quotations are indented and
are generally put within double inverted commas. An
attempt is made to identify them as far as possible, and
references to them are given just above the footnotes.
Whenever an allusion is made without a quotation attention
is drawn to it by giving the exact reference to the allusion
in the footnotes.
Tika—its etymology
Exegetical treatises called tika are found in Sanskrit and
Jaina literature as well. In Sanskrit it is but one of the
many forms of exegesis, the others being vrtti, varttika,
bhasya, paficika, paspasa, etc. Here the characteristic
feature of Sanskrit fkàs is said to be the explanation of
each and every word of the original text, for it is defined as
tīkā nirantarā vyākhyā.5 Hemacandra's definition of tika
is sugamānām visamānām ca nirantara vyakhya yasyam,
“those literatures which explain without exception all
words both easy and difficult ". Vrttis which are the oldest
commentaries are generally composed to make sütras more
intelligible and are considered the treasures of the experts.
Tikàs, on the other hand, can be composed for any type of
literature ; they are comparatively later and are considered
as being meant for beginners. I
In Jaina literature, tikà is the last of four types of
exegetical works, the first three being nijjutti, bhāsa and
3 Bhandarkar Annals, Vol. 36, p. 126.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION xxix
cunni. All Jaina tikas are composed in Sanskrit and more
or less form the last phase of literary development.
In Pali the word tika is exclusively used to denote sub-
commentaries, and they differ from both Sanskrit and Jaina
counterparts in being neither word to word explanations
nor Sanskrit compositions.
Though tikas form part and parcel of Sanskrit, Jaina and
Buddhist literature, it is strange to note that the etymology
of the word tika itself seems quite obscure. The Sanskrit
Dhātupātha contains a root #, “to go ”, from which it
may be inferred that the word is derived, but the root
itself does not appear to be indigenous to Sanskrit. Cerebrals,
on the whole, do not form an integral part of the Indo-
European sound system, and when they do occur they are
mainly positional. Mayrhofer in his Etymological Dictionary
has suggested tippant, tippanaka as the probable origin of
tika in preference to dipika suggested by Uhlenbeck. How-
ever, Wiist in his periodical PHMA III, 1957, traces the
development of t- < $- in Indo-Aryan languages and brings
forward a number of examples: Thakkura < Sakvara ;
takka- and taka < Sakya; tāka < šākala; tikkikā <
$vikna; Aatopa < Sopha; tuppikā < šopha ; tamkara <
Sankara ; also daka < Saka; dakini < Sakini, etc. In this
discussion he rejects the views of all the scholars mentioned
earlier, and shows that tīkā is derived from šīksā as a
dialectal form, t- replacing $-, and -ks- > -kkh- > -kk- > -k-
(cf. rksa > ikka). It may also be noted here that tika,
thika and stika occur in Buddhist Sanskrit in the Saka
language of Khotan as well.4 Kannada, which is one of
the Dravidian languages of South India, also contains a few
parallel words and they are believed to have been derived
from Skt. tika. They are given as follows in Kannada-
English Dictionary by Kittel.
tikisu — To explain, to make clear, to interpret
tiku 1 — To write a commentary, to gloss
2 — Right, just, correct, proper
* H. W. Bailey, Khotanese Texts II 3,37; III 126,2 and 127,7; III
100, IO. Here the -a is nom. sing. to -à stem.
XXX GENERAL INTRODUCTION
tike 1 — A commentary, a gloss
2 — A necklace of gold wire, a vine, tendril, also a
gem or boss
Also the Dravidian Etymological Dictionary by Burrow
and Emeneau gives a verb tikarttu (tikaritt), "to explain
clearly, to make clear, to beautify ", but here the initial
cerebral has been replaced by its corresponding dental.
Perhaps all these forms go back to Siksd as has been suggested
by Wüst.
Tikà as a literary type seems to have come into popularity
first among the Buddhist Sanskrit writers of (South) India.
Āryadeva (about A.D. 200) whom tradition regards as a
personal disciple of Nagarjuna has been the author of a tika
called Prāņyamūlašāstratīkā. Asanga (A.D. 280—360) is said
to have compiled the Uttaratantratīkā and Sandhinirmo-
canasūtratīkā. His brother Vasubandhu is also credited
with the compilation of several tikàs such as Vi$esacintà
Brāhmaņapariprcchāsūtratīkā, Guyhašīrsatīkā, Saņmukha-
dhāraņītīkā, Gayāšīrsasūtratīkā, Caturdharmakatīkā, Dhar-
mādharmatāvibhangatīkā and Aksayamatinirdešatīkā. Most
probably many of these are later works fathered upon this
great exponent of Mahāyāna Buddhism. Sthitamati (about
A.D. 340) is said to have translated into Tibetan a tīkā called
Áryamafjusrinàmasaügititika. Works ascribed to him in-
clude the following tīkās: Prakaraņatīkā Višesavyākhyā,
Prakaranatikavyakhya, and Madhyantavibhangatika. Din-
naga (about A.D. 345-425), the great logician of South India,
is said to be the author of a tika called Gunaparyantastotra-
tīkā. Among the several works composed by Gunaprabha
(about A.D. 550-610) there is a tika called Vinayasiitratika.
Thus it seems quite probable that tika as a literary type was
popularized by Buddhist Sanskrit writers. |
Outside the pale of Buddhist Sanskrit the Tuptika of
Kumirilabhatta (A.D. 700) seems to be the oldest tīkā
composed in Sanskrit. This comprises a commentary written
by him on the third division of Bhasya.
According to Winternitz the Jaina tikas belong to about
the eleventh or twelfth centuries A.D. He believes that
GENERAL INTRODUCTION XXXI
bhasyas, cürnis and tikàs are so intermingled in Jaina
literature that it is difficult to distinguish them from one
another.
In Pali the oldest tikà is said to be the Abhidhamma-
attnakathātīkā Līnatthavaņņanā, better known as Abhi-
dhamma Milatika compiled by Ananda.
Evolution of tīkā literature
Pali literature dealing with the Buddha's teachings can
be divided into three categories or phases of development,
namely (r) Canonical or Tipitaka, (2) commentarial or
atthakathā, (3) sub-commentarial or tīkā. The first category
reached its final form with its being committed to writing,
an event generally assigned to the reign of Vattagāmini
Abhaya in the first century B.c. The second stage attained
its climax during the fifth and six centuries A.D. The third
period flourished in exuberant abundance during the twelfth
and thirteenth centuries, i.e. the Polonnaruva period. The
two intermediary periods between these epochs are of special
interest for the growth and fermentation of ideas.
Ihe fact that the commentaries too were written down
along with the Tipitaka5 at the ganthāruļhasangīti is of
great significance, because it denotes that with it the growth
and expansion of ancient Sinhalese atthakathàs was arrested,
if not completely checked. After committing to writing the
main task was to preserve rather than expand. The written
tradition too would not have permitted accretion of new
material as readily and as inconspicuously as did the earlier
oral tradition. The ancient commentaries therefore seem to `
have marched through the passage of time from the first
century B.C. to the fifth century A.D. gathering holiness for
themselves rather than bulk. It can be said that the in-
creasing sanctity that came to be automatically attached to
these commentaries was proportionate to the decreasing
5 Mv 33, 100-101
Pitakattayapalii ca tassā atthakatham pi ca
raukhapāthena ānesum pubbe bhikkhü mahāmatī ;
hānim disvāna sattānam tadā bhikkhū samāgatā
ciratthitattham dhammassa potthakesu likhāpayum.
xxxli GENERAL INTRODUCTION
accumulation of new material during the succeeding cen-
turies. When Buddhaghosa started translating and systema-
tizing the atthakathas he was actually handling a tradition
which was far from being up to date. But his task was not
to bring the material up to date, but to systematize and
translate what was already a closed tradition.
However, after the translation of commentaries was
finalized in the fifth and sixth centuries, scholarship did not
remain idle. Gradually there evolved a type of literature
called ganthipada which is actually the forerunner of the
tīkā literature of the Poļonnaruva period. We learn of these
ganthipadas through the tīkās much in the same manner as
we learn of the Sīhalatthakathās through Pali commentaries.
In the introduction to the Mahāvamsatīkā, Malalasekera
observes, ‘‘ The ganthipadavannana was obviously a glossary
to the Mahavamsa, explaining different words and phrases,
and perhaps also giving notes on various passages.” It is
possible that ganthipadas, on the whole, had much wider
scope ; though they may have originally begun with annota-
tions, they seem to have grown into something like in-
dependent exegetical works. Professor D. E. Hettiarachchi,
in his introduction to Vesaturudà Sanne, says: '' Although
ganthipada originally meant only those expressions or
portions of a text the meaning of which was obscure, in
course of time, the explanatory works which dealt with such
difficult extracts, or collections of them, were themselves
known in Pali as ganthipada, and in Sinhalese Gatapada.”
Saratthadipani, the Vinayatthakathatika® (VinAT,S) com-
piled by Sariputta during the reign of Parakramabahu I, is
a mine of information regarding ganthipadas as it contains
copious references to them. At the very outset the author
explains the significance of the abbreviations he uses with
reference to ganthipadas :
“Sabbattha kenaciti vutte Vajirabuddhitīkākārenāti
gahetabbam. Mahaganthipade ti va Majjhimaganthipade
ti và Cülaganthipade ti và vutte Sihalaganthipadesüti
* Allreferences are to Saratthadipani I, edited by Ven. Devarakkhitatthera,
and II, edited by Ven. Mabopitiye Pandita Medhankaratthera.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION XXXIII
gahetabbam. Kevalam gaņthipade ti vutte Magadha-
bhasaya likhite ganthipade ti gahetabbam ”’ (Sarattha-
dipani I 7).
Thus it is quite clear that there are three sets of ganthi-
padas written in Sinhalese and one ganthipada written in
Pali. Evidently all these are’ éxegetical works belonging to
the Vinayapitaka because they all contain explanations to
extracts taken from Samantapasadika. Other Vinayattha-
kathatikas such as Vajirabuddhi and Vimativinodini (e.g.
Pp. 93, 95) also makereferencestotheseganthipadas. Perhaps
it may be interesting to cite a few quotations from Sarat-
thadipani which contain references to these ganthipadas.
(i) Punnabhisandan ti pufifiarasim pufinappavattam va
ti Mahaganthipade vuttam. Majjhimaganthipade pana
Cullaganthipade ca: Puüfüàbhisandan ti pufinàni-
samsan ti pi attho vutto.... Yam pana Ganthipade
vuttam : Puññâbhisandan ti puññaphalan ti tam na
sundaram (p. 12).
(ii) Idhāti imasmim sāsane. Puna yasmā ti vacanassa ko
sambandho ti ce? Ettha tava Mahaganthipade
Ganthipade ca na kifici vuttam. Majjhimaganthipade
pana Cülaganthipade ca idam vuttam: Yasmà
pamāņam tasmā nisàmentu pasannacittà ti evam assa
sambandho ti datthabbo ti. Yasma atthakathasu
vuttam pamāņam idha vuttam pi pamāņam evāti
pāthasesam katvā Vajirabuddhitthero vadati (p. 19).
(ii) Vuttam h' etam tisu pi ganthipadesu: Samitattà hi
pāpānam samaņo ti pavuccatiti (p. 179).
These examples show that sometimes the gaņthipadas
differed from one another in their interpretations regarding
terms and sometimes they agreed in their explanations. At
times they also differed from commentarial explanations,
and such instances have been detected by Sāriputta in the
Sāratthadīpanī.
Musavadam katva pufifiani karissamiti vadantassa dukka-
tam eváti tisu pi ganthipadesu vuttam, tam imasmim
yeva padese atthakathāvacanena virujjhati (p. 500).
I—C
XXXIV GENERAL INTRODUCTION
All these go to show the independent expansion of
gaņthipada literature prior to the Poļonnaruva period. The
numerous references to them in the Sāratthadīpanī give us
an indication of their extensive nature.”
Besides these frequent references to Vinayaganthipadas,
the Sāratthadīpanī also alludes to
(a) A Sinhalese ganthipada to Visuddhimagga,
(b) A Sinhalese gaņthipada to Abhidhamma-atthakathā,
(c) A ganthipada to Patisambhidamagga, and
(d) A nondescript ganthipada.
(a) Mahaganthipade Visuddhimaggassa Sihalaganthipade
pi ca jhānapatilābhappaccayānan ti imass eva
pathassa attho vutto. Tasma ayam eva patho
gahetabbo (VinAT,S p. 327).
Though Saratthadipani thus mentions a Sinhalese ganthi-
pada to Visuddhimagga, the introduction to VsmT contains
no reference to ganthipadas. In its introduction the author
says that he shall explain Vsm depending on the traditional
explanations of the ancients :
Tassa nissāya porāņam kathāmaggam anākulam tantina-
yenugam suddham karissam' atthavannanam.
(VsmT p. 1)
Had a ganthipada been known to him he would surely
have mentioned it in the introduction. The DAT too has
no knowledge of a ganthipada to Vsm although it frequently
refers to VsmT. As such, it is not impossible that the
ganthipada mentioned in Saratthadipani refers to a Sinhalese
exegetical work which came into existence after the com-
pilation of the VsmT itself, probably for the benefit of the
Sinhalese reading public.
(b) (i) Abhidhamm' atthakathàya likhite Shaani
pade pana idam vuttam: Sabhāv atthassa
7 VinAT,S, pp. 7, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, IO, 21, 22, 31, 34, 35, 36, 42, 48, 53,
64, 65, 69, 82, 96, 103, 105, IIO, II14, 135, 154, 158, 170, 179, 369, 376,
380, 406, 411, 425, 446, 462, 464, 466, 479, 481, 497, 500, 502, 513, 514,
516, 517, 525, 527, 613, 614, 615, 618, 619, 620, 630, 633, 665, 676, 691,
710, 720, 725, 726, 731, 740, 743, 745, 746, 749, 750, 752, 762, 768, 771.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION XXXV
sabhāvavohārassa ca anurūpavasena Bhagavatā
manasa vavatthapita panñatti pāļiti vuccati
(VinAT,S p. 65).
(ii) Tato yeva ca pariyattiyo palikkama ti Abhidhamm’
atthakathāya likhite Sihalaganthipade vuttam
(VinAT,S p. 69).
According to traditional accounts a tika to the Abhidham-
mapitaka precedes DAT and this view is also confirmed by
a quotation in DAT (Vol. III, 85) which can be identified
with a statement contained in the Abhidhammatika.® This
AbhT is called the Milatika as it is recognized to be the first
tīkā written in Pali. Sāsanavamsa 33,16 states: Abhidham-
matīkam pana Ānandatthero akāsi, sā ca sabbāsam tīkānam
ādhibhūtattā Mūlatīkā ti pākatā. Therefore it is highly
doubtful whether ganthipadas were known at the time of the
compilation of Mūlatīkā, as they were certainly not known
to DAT. It appears that no ganthipada is mentioned in
Part 1 of Mūlatīkā, i.e. the Atthasālinītīkā, and it is unlikely
that the rest of the work will contain any reference to them
either. Therefore one is forced to surmise that this Abhi-
dhammaganthipada mentioned in Saratthadipani may also
have come into being after the appearance of the tika itself.
(c) Subhasuttam Gopaka-Moggallanasuttan ca parinib-
bute Bhagavati Anandattherena vuttatta caturāsīti-
dhammakkhandhasahassesu antogadham hoti na
hotiti. Tattha Patisambhidaganthipade tava idam
vuttam: Sayam vutta-ca-dhammakkhandhanam
bhikkhuto gahite yeva sangahetva evam āhāti
datthabban ti (VinAT,S pp. 87-8).
(zd) Ten’ eva aiinatarasmim ganthipade vuttam :
Mamālābhena es itthi maratūti samīpago
dutthacitto sace yāti hoti so itthimārako.
Bhikkh’ atthaya sace yāti jānanto pi na mārako
anatthiko hi so tassā maraņena upekkhako ti
(VinAT,S p. 616).
* Mülatikà I 75 (Bm ed.).
XXXVi GENERAL INTRODUCTION
This last mentioned ganthipada has no special designation,
but the quotation taken from it is of particular interest
because it shows that ganthipadas have had their share of
metrical compositions as well.
Even though there has been such a wealth of exegetical
literature between the post-commentarial and pre-tīkā
period they seem to have all perished leaving only traces of
their existence in other literary works. With the exception
of the Visuddhimaggaganthipada and the Abhidhamma-
ganthipada (which, perhaps, were composed after their
respective tīkās) the main body of ganthipadas comprising
the Cüla-, Majjhima- and Mahāgaņthipada formed a sort of
basis for the compilation of tīkās during the Poļonnaruva
period, and the tika authors openly acclaim their indebted-
ness to these ganthipadas (Saratthadipani p. 2). But after
the formal compilation of the tikas, the ganthipadas seem
to have lost the purpose they served, they have fallen into
disuse and suffered the same fate as their previous counter-
‘part, the Sihalatthakatha.
However, the DAT appears to tell the tale of a different
process of development. Ganthipadas on the whole are
unknown to DAT and it is quite evident that DAT is of a
very independent nature. It does not seem to be based on
any set of earlier literature whereas the commentaries and
later tikàs openly admit their dependence on earlier
redactions. Nowhere does the author say that he is recasting
older material, nor does he make the complaint that the
DA is incomprehensible and that his venture is particularly
designed to make it more intelligible, and nowhere does he
say that the language is a problem to outsiders and therefore
he is translating the work. Allthese reasons for compilation
are offered in the commentaries and also in the later tikas,
but they are conspicuous by their absence in DAT. It is
interesting to note that the Anguttara-atthakathā-tīkā
(AAT) compiled by Sāriputta in the twelfth century also
does not claim to be based on ganthipadas. The author says
that, in compiling the AAT at the request of King Parà-
kramabāhu I in order to elucidate the obscure words, he is
depending on the genius of ancient teachers.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION XXXVII
Tasmā anuttānapadānam attham
setthaya Anguttaravannanaya
sandassayissam sakalam suboddhum
nissāya pubb' ācariyappabhāvam.
If gaņthipadas to Anguttaranikāya were in existence,
specific mention of them would certainly have been made,
instead of merely referring to the authority of ancient
teachers. This inference gains strength from the fact that
Sāratthadīpanī, the VinAT, compiled by the same author,
openly says in the introductory verses that he is recasting
in Pali the contents of the gaņthipadas.
Vinay atthakathāyāham līnasār' atthadīpanim
karissāmi suvifiieyyam paripuņņam anākulam
Poranehi katam yan tu līn' atthassa pakāsanam
na tam sabbattha bhikkhünam attham sadheti sabbaso
Duvinneyyasabhavaya Sihalaya niruttiya
ganthipadesu "nekesu likhitam kifici katthaci
Māgadhikāya bhāsāya ārabhitvā pi kenaci
bhas’ antarehi sammissam likhitam kincid eva ca.
Bhas’ antaram tato hitvà saram adaya sabbaso,
anākulam karissāmi paripuņņavinicchayam.
It appears that the majority of ganthipadas (with the
exception of the special ones mentioned above) were com-
piled as glossaries to the Vinayapitaka.
As Ven Saddhātissa has shown in the introduction to his
edition of Upasakajanálankara, it is obvious that ganthipadas
evolved during the period subsequent to the commentaries
and prior to the tīkās. As no ganthipadas are mentioned in
DAT it seems likely that this work (and also VsmT, MAT
and SAT, for they are said to be compiled by the same
author, see below) was compiled at a time before ganthipadas
assumed definite shape during the course of their evolution.
Though argument from silence is not altogether valid in
logic, absence of reference to ganthipadas in DAT seems to
be quite a significant factor in the determination of its date
and development. It is equally important to note that no
ganthipadas are mentioned even in the introduction to AAT
XXXV111 GENERAL INTRODUCTION
although it was compiled as late as the twelfth century A.D.
The inference to be arrived at from this silence is that no
set of literature in the form of ganthipadas had been evolved
for the Suttapitaka, probably because the necessity to
elucidate suttas was not felt, as all matters of doctrinal
importance had been well annotated already in VsmT, DAT,
MAT and SAT. On the other hand, as no tika was compiled
for the Vinayapitaka until the appearance of Vajirabuddhi
(i.e. eleventh century), a wealth of exegetical works called
ganthipada was evolved to deal with the problems of
Buddhist monastic discipline.
The Visuddhimaggaganthipada, Abhidhammaganthipada
and Patisambhidāgaņthipada seem to be the result of
sporadic attempts designed on the pattern of Vinaya-
ganthipadas to re-examine doctrinal points despite the
existence of VsmT, DAT, MAT and SAT. They do not seem
to have enjoyed equal prestige most probably because
standard authoritative texts, in the form of tikas, were in
existence to cope with all problems connected with philosophy
and doctrine.
Let us now take into consideration the raison d’étre of
DAT. DAT appears to attempt to bring up to date the
material found in DA which is only a fifth-century recast of
a tradition which is at least three centuries older. Philo-
sophical thought did not remain static though the venerable
tradition of the Sthalatthakatha gradually closed its doors to
fresh ideologies. Now the task of DAT seems to have been
to interpret ideas contained in DA (and of course in D as
well) in the light of later philosophical development that
made its impact felt on Buddhist thought during the course
of time. For example the Brahmajalasutta maintains that
all the heresies and philosophical dogmas are caught within
the net of its purview. How can this contention be justified
in the light of various other religious ideas that sprang up
after the time of the Buddha? In order to meet this
challenge DAT tries to accommodate the then-known im-
portant philosophical ideas—those which are mentioned in
other suttas of the Pali Canon, as well as those which arose
subsequently—within the classification enumerated in the
GENERAL INTRODUCTION XXXIX
Brahmajālasutta (DAT, Vol. 1, 232-4) and concludes the
discussion by saying : Iminā nayena sutt' antaresu bahiddhā
ca dissamānānam ditthigatānam imāsu dvāsatthiyā antoga-
dhatā veditabbā. An attempt is made to meet counter-
arguments, even the objections that could possibly be raised
by outsiders. Let us take the translation of a short passage
suitable for our argument from the Brahmajālasutta :
“ The form of gualified-eternalism connected with the
being, which holds the view that the creator is eternal,
but the rest are non-eternal, has, as an example, the
issaravāda. The (other) form of qualified-eternalism
which is connected with ' things ' (sañkhara) and which
maintains that atoms are eternal and components are
ephemeral, has, as an example, the theory of Kanada.
Now does this particular form of qualified-eternalism
not maintain that the senses such as the eye and so
forth are impermanent ? Is that not the true nature
and how can their view be false ? Who said that the
acceptance of the impermanence of the eye etc. is false ?
Here the false view is the acceptance of some of the
impermanent things as impermanent (not all) " (DAT,
Vol. I, 199).
This passage clearly shows the real nature of the Brah-
majalasuttavannana in DAT. It is true that the major part
of DAT deals with exegesis on DA extracts, but its most
valuable contribution lies in general discussions on important
issues similar to the one we have just seen. Let us take
another short passage :
“Here is the summary of the argument: If the world
and soul, as created by an external agent, be eternal, on
account of the very unchangeable nature of the soul,
and on account of its not giving up its original form,
there is no possibility of effecting any special quality
in it. Thus the very admonition of the eternalists to
turn away from evil and devote onself to goodness loses
all its significance. How can admonition be effective
when change itself is impossible ? Similarly, acts of
charity as well as violence do not exist, just like empty
xl GENERAL INTRODUCTION
space. Even the experiences of pleasure and pain are
unsuitable for the eternalist. When there is no kamma,
no rebirth, whence deliverance ? " (DAT, Vol. I, 194).
This passage speaks quite convincingly for the influence
of logic on Buddhist thought and is strongly reminiscent of
the arguments of logicians such as Nāgārjuna, Dinnāga, etc.
Therefore, it would appear that DAT has had an origin
which is distinctly apart from the main body of tīkās in the
Poļonnaruva period. It is not impossible that the materials
left aside by Buddhaghosa as being irrelevant or redundant
after the compilation of DA, formed a sort of a nucleus for
DAT, but indebtedness to them is nowhere acclaimed in
DAT, nor is dependence on them anywhere betrayed.
But because DAT makes one single reference to Papafica-
südanitika (MAT), an objection could be raised against this
inference regarding the origin of DAT. If the basic plan for
all these tīkās, in the form of older material, was not present
how could it be possible for DAT to refer to information
contained in MAT? It is highly improbable that MAT
preceded DAT, nor would such an assumption be warranted
by the presence of a solitary reference, specially when it
could be explained otherwise. Let us now take the passage
in question : |
“ Tattha nerayike niraye palenti, tato niggantum appada-
navasena rakkhantiti nirayapālakā. Yam pan’ ettha
vattabbam tam Papajficasiidanitikayam gahetabbam ”
(DAT, Vol. II, 445, Payasirajafinasuttavannana).
Now anybody who is familiar with the Pali suttas would
know that the Bālapaņditasutta and Devadütasutta of the
Majjhimanikāya deal in detail with descriptions of infernal
torture. Both these suttas mention nirayapālas and the
corresponding commentaries are apt to contain more in-
formation about them, if there is any at hand. Therefore, if
the author had envisaged the compilation of these ‘tikas as .
well—and tradition confirms that he did compile them—t is
only natural that he would refer the interested reader to a
work which he had already planned and had intended to
put into the hands of the reader soon. If more ideas about
GENERAL INTRODUCTION xli
nirayapalas were known to him the best place for them
would be the Balapanditasutta or the Devadütasutta. Of
these two, the former would be more suitable because it is
placed in the Majjhima before the latter. Thus, it appears
the single mention of MAT would not render invalid the
above inference regarding the origin of DAT, on the ground
that MAT would not have been mentioned in DAT unless
both are redactions of earlier written material.
Authorship and date
Tradition is unanimous in ascribing the authorship of -
DAT to Ācariya Dhammapāla, for the Gandhavamsa,?
Saésanavamsa?® and Pitakatthamāing—all of which are
sources of traditional information—agree on the authorship
of DAT, although they do sometimes contain significant
points of disagreement regarding other texts. The Sādhu-
vilāsinī, which is an anutīkā on the Sīlakkhandhavagga of
the Dīghanikāya, compiled by Nāņābhivamsa in Burma in
the latter half of the eighteenth century also states in its
introduction that Ācariya Dhammapāla was the author of
DAT. |
Sangītittayam ārūļhā Dīgh' āgamavarassa yā
samvaņņanā yā ca tassa vannana sadhu vannita
Ācariya-Dhammapālattheren' evābhisankhatā
sammā nipuņagambhīraduss' atthappakāsanā.
Though tradition is thus unanimous, DAT itself contains no
information regarding its authorship.
In a chapter entitled “ The birth-place of scholars " the
Gandhavamsa!! mentions four scholars by the name of
Dhammapāla. The first is Ācariya Dhammapāla mentioned
immediately after Buddhadatta and Ānanda. The second is
Culla Dhammapala mentioned between Dipankara and
Kassapa. The third is placed between Sangharakkhita and
Anuruddha ; and the fourth name occurs in a list of scholars.
from Arimaddanapura. It is noteworthy that the records of
Hiuen Tsiang also speak of a famous scholar by the name of
* Gv 60. 19 Sás 33. 11 Gy 66-7.
xlii GENERAL INTRODUCTION
Dharmapāla who was an esteemed dignitary of the University
of Nālandā. Let us now try to assess available evidence and
see which of these many Dhammapālas can be identified as
the author of DAT.
Though tradition ascribes the authorship of over fourteen
works!? including DAT, to Ācariya Dhammapāla, only the
commentaries to the seven poetical works of Khuddakanikaya
can be accepted without question as his compilations. All
these contain colophons which state Acariya Dhammapila as
their author. Hardy + argues that there is no valid reason
to discredit the authenticity of the traditional view that this
same Dhammapāla is responsible for the compilation of
Netti Atthakathà (NettA) as well. Ven'ble Nanamoli Thera
—the translator of Netti—also agrees with this view. But
some 4 object on the ground that the colophon to NettA
mentions that the author was residing at Nagapattana
during its compilation. Apart from this point, the introduc-
tion and colophon both agree with the other commentaries of
Dhammapāla, and it is not improbable that Badaratittha-
vihāra itself was situated in Nāgapattana. Therefore the
objection raised in the University of Ceylon, History ot
Ceylon, appears to be of no consequence, and NettA too can
be accepted with a fair degree of certainty as a work of
Ācariya Dhammapāla.
Though DAT contains no colophon stating its authorship
we cannot altogether overlook a few parallelisms which
occur between Ācariya Dhammapāla's above-mentioned
works and DAT. In the explanation of ekam samayam
(DAT, Vol. I, 56 ff.) and patihariya (DAT, Vol. I, 46-7),
DAT bears striking similarity to UdA 18-20 and UdA 9-10
respectively. The explanation of Tathagata (DAT, Vol. I,
141—2) comes closest to that given in ItA 138-9 and UdA
154-5. The Brahmajalasuttavannana of DAT (DAT, Vol. I,
86-130) contains a long discussion on pāramitā which is in
fact nothing but an almost verbatim reproduction of the
dissertation on pāramitā which occurs at the end of CpA
1? Gv 60.
13 Nett, p. xv (PTS ed.).
14 University of Ceylon, History of Ceylon, Vol. I, p. 391.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION xliii
(276-332). Regarding this detailed account on paramita
D. L. Barua says that it is the most important part of the
whole of CpA, as it represents the considered views of the
author on the subject of paramita, and its occurrence in
DAT seems quite noteworthy. Again at the end of the
Brahmajalasuttavannana (DAT, Vol. I, 248-67) we find a
comprehensive analysis of the contents of the Brahma-
jalasutta strictly in accordance with the 16 haras and 5 nayas
of Netti, as is nowhere else found in Pali literature. The
dexterity with which the author handles this discussion
inclines one to the view that the experience he has gained
from the compilation of NettA has led him to the practical
application of the Netti method to the elucidation of the
Brahmajalasutta. It is possible to argue that a close study
of Netti too would have produced such results. But it must
not be forgotten that, although Netti was intensively studied
from the date of its compilation, the first practical applica-
tion of its technique in full seems to be found in DAT. This
fact tends to strengthen the traditional belief that NettA
and DAT were both compiled by one and the same author.
But however interesting this incidence of parallelism may
be, it alone cannot be judged as sufficient proof of the
identity of the DAT author with Acariya Dhammapila.
Culla Dhammapāla is credited with the authorship of
Saccasankhepa and he is said to be the senior pupil of
Ananda. Malalasekera in his DPPN considers Ananda the
author of Mūlatīkā as the teacher of Culla Dhammapāla.!5
Ven Saddhātissa agrees with Malalasekera and has further
pointed out that Culla Dhammapāla may be regarded as the
author of Visuddhimaggatika (VsmT) and also the tīkās to
the first three Nikayas. In his own words the argument is
as follows: “ In the colophon to the Visuddhimaggatika
Dhammapala says that he wrote it at the request of a wise
thera of pure character Dathanaga by name, who lived in
the Sitthagamaparivena. According to Cülavamsa this:
Parivena was built by King Sena IV (A.D. 954-6) in a place
where he lived as a monk before his accession. His successor,
15 Ven, W. Rahula identifies the author of Mülatikà with the teacher of
Buddhappiya. History of Buddhism in Ceylon, p. xxxv.
xliv GENERAL INTRODUCTION
King Mahinda IV (A.D. 956-72) appointed thera Dāthānāga.'
.. . Therefore the author of the Visuddhimaggatīkā un-
doubtedly belonged to the same period. ... Dhammapāla
the commentator was definitely a native of Kaficipura and
wrote while dwelling in Badaratitthavihara situated in
Nagapattana in South India, whereas the later Dhammapala
seems to have been a Sinhalese thera who wrote in Ceylon.
If these suppositions be correct, the later Dhammapala
who wrote the Visuddhimaggatika during the tenth century
may also be the author of the tīkās on the three Nikāyas:
Dīgha, Majjhima and Samyutta. The author of Saccasan-
khepa, the senior pupil of Ananda, may be identical with
this Dhammapāla.” '”
Let us see whether there is any evidence that can be
adduced from DAT in support of Ven Saddhātissa s con-
clusion. The DAT makes constant reference to. VsmT
much in the same manner as Buddhaghosa's commentaries
refer to Vsm. In DAT, often the interested reader is invited
to get more details from VsmT, e.g. Svāyam attho Para-
matthamaūjusāyam Visuddhimaggasamvaņņanāyam arup-
pakathāyam savisesam vutto, tasmā tattha vuttanayena
veditabbo (DAT, Vol. I, 481).5 It is quite possible, as
tradition maintains, that both VsmT and DAT are by one
and the same author. The DAT also contains a statement
which strengthens the above-mentioned argument of Ven
Saddhātissa. The Sampasādanīyasuttavaņņanā mentions a
view which is said to have been held by Ānandācariya,'!”
and this can be identified with a statement contained in the
Mūlatīkā (I 75 B" ed.). The fact that the view is intro-
duced as Ānandācariyo avoca and not as Mūlatīkāyam āha
shows that Ānanda (i.e. the author of Mūlatīkā) may have
16 On the same evidence of Sitthagamaparivena, Ven. A. P. Buddhadatta
holds the view that Acariya Dhammapila lived in the tenth century,
and that he was the author of the Pali commentaries as well as the
tīkās, i.e. VsmT, DAT, MAT and SAT (Theravada Bauddhacaryavarayo,
PP. 54-5). =
17 UJ 29-30.
18 Aiso DAT, Vol. II, 85, 100, 186, 388, 390; III, 277, 302.
19 Jivhatdlucalan’ ādikaravitakkasamutthitam viüfiattisahajam eva
Sukhumasaddam dibbasotena sutvà Adisatiti sutte vuttan ti Anand’
ācariyo avoca (DAT, Vol. III, 85).
GENERAL INTRODUCTION xlv
been quite a familiar figure at the time of the compilation
of DAT. It is therefore not impossible that the author of
DAT is introducing a view held by his teacher. Now if
Ananda’s pupil is Culla Dhammapala, he ought to be the
author of DAT.
. ^ While these are the points in favour of Ven Saddhátissa's
contention the main objection seems to be that DAT does
not bear any resemblance either in style or in composition
to Saccasankhepa which is the one and only text traditionally
attributed to Culla Dhammapala. Ven Saddhiatissa regards
this Dhammapala as a native of Ceylon, but the Gandha-
vamsa?? maintains that he is a native of India. Again
it is not commonly known that Dhammapala the great
commentator has been also called Maha-Dhammapala as is
maintained by Ven Saddháàtissa.?! If, on the other hand,
Culla Dhammapāla was the author of Saccasankhepa, VsmT,
DAT, MAT and SAT, all of which are works of outstanding
merit, he by no means deserves the diminutive appellation
culla which is added to his name. In fact it is he who should
be called Mahā-Dhammapāla to distinguish him from his
egually talented namesake—Ācariya Dhammapāla, so that
both scholars would be remembered with due respect. The
DAT seems to offer greater objection to the date that has
been assigned to it. The fact that it knows of no literary
compositions called ganthipada seems to be quite a significant
factor in determining its date of composition. If DAT were
compiled in the latter half of the tenth century, as has been
pointed out by Ven Saddhātissa, it is but logical to expect
it to make some reference to ganthipadas, which, according
to the contention of the same authority, were nearing
completion by that time.?? Nor is it possible to argue that
the DAT author may have deliberately ignored all ganthi-
padas, because traditional views are always held in high
esteem by all writers. The attempt of all commentators is
to conform to the tradition, and even if the views contained
in the ganthipadas were not of much significance, or were
erroneous, they are liable to have been mentioned at least
20 Gv 66. 21 UJ 30. 11 Ibid., 52 f.
xlv1 GENERAL INTRODUCTION
for the sake of criticism. The total absence of any reference
to ganthipadas in DAT appears to point to a period prior
to the evolution of ganthipadas ; therefore a date closer to
the commentaries than to the tikas of the Polonnaruva
period would be more suitable for DAT.
Grammatical terminology employed in DAT also seems to
offer a faint clue to the date of its composition. The technical
terms in grammar introduced by Kaccayana are absent in
DAT, for it persistently uses the same terms employed by
Buddhaghosa in his commentaries.2 But tikas in the
Polonnaruva period seem to prefer Kaccayana terminology.
Malalasekera in his Pali Literature of Ceylon holds the view
that '... Kaccāyana came to be put into its present form
and recognized in Ceylon as an authority on Pali grammar
somewhere between the century after Buddhaghosa and the
eleventh century ". If DAT was compiled in the tenth
century it is more likely that Kaccayana terminology would
have been employed in it instead of that used by Buddha-
ghosa. Therefore, the grammatical terminology used in
DAT also seems to point to a period closer to the epoch of
commentaries than to that of tikas.
Let us now take into consideration the main argument
brought forward by Ven Saddhatissa from evidence found
in the colophon to VsmT. Even though the construction of
Sitthagāmapariveņa by Sena IV and the subsequent appoint-
ment of Dathanaga by Mahinda IV are of great significance
for the discussion here, it is equally important to learn that
there are a number of places the names of which closely
resemble Sitthagama (now spelt differently due to pecu-
liarities of pronunciation in Tamil) around Kàficipura, the
23 Kaccāyana Buddhaghosa and DAT
Pathamā Paccatta
Dutiyā Upayoga
Tatiyā Karaņa
Catutthī Sampadāna
Paīicamī Nissakka
Chatthī Sāmi
Sattamī Bhumma
Ālapana Ālapana
Kiriyāvisesana Bhāvanapumsakaniddesa
GENERAL INTRODUCTION xlvii
native place of Ācariya Dhammapāla. The following is a
list of such names:
(1)
(2
t
—
(3
(5)
Siddhakovil at the foot of Kafijamalai in the Salem
District, referred to in Madras District Gazetteers—
Salem, Vol. I, Part I, Madras, 1918, by F. J. Richards,
p. 150.
Siddhamalai in Mettupatti, Madura District of Madras,
referred to in Madras District Gazetteers—Madura,
Vol. I, Madras, 1906, by W. Francis, p. 294.
siddhavadi Nadu identified as Siddhavattam on the
route to Kaficivara, referred to in The Manual of the
Kurnool District in the Presidency of Madras by N. G.
Cheety, Madras, 1886, p. 20.
Siddhavattam in Cuddappah District formerly under
Madras, now in Andhrapradesh. Location 14° 16’ N.
and 78° 52' E. This is a place of considerable sanctity,
sometimes called Dasksina Kaàsi, referred to in Imperial
Gazetteer of India, Vol. 22, new ed., Oxford, 1908,
Pp. 357-8.
Siddhapura in Molakalamuru taluk in Chitaldrug
District of Mysore. Location 14° 49’ N. and 76° 47’ E.
Referred to in Imperial Gazetteer of India, Vol. 22,
new ed., Oxford, 1908, p. 336.
(6-8) Sittalür, Sittamallai and Sittàmür, all situated in
South Arcot. Referred to in Madras District Gazetteers
— South Arcot, Vol. I, Madras, 1901, pp. 339, 172
and 367 respectively.
Some of these places have had a history connected with
religious activities. Siddhavattam is regarded as a holy
place. Siddapura has a long history and is the site of one of
Asokan Edicts. Inscriptions dating from the Pallava period
down to the Vijayanagar period are preserved here. Sittamur
in Tindivanam Division of South Arcot is well known as a
centre of Jaina activity. Though there is no direct reference
to show that any one of the above names is identical with
Sitthagama it is evident that Sitthagama, where Sena IV
xlviii GENERAL INTRODUCTION
built a parivena, is not the one and only place which could
have been known by that name.
As all these places named in the above list, with the sole
exception of Siddhapura, are situated in the Madras pre-
sidency around Kafücipura, the native place and centre of
activity of Ácariya Dhammapala, it is not altogether safe
to put the whole weight of argument on the date of Sittha-
gàmaparivena and prove with the help of that evidence
alone that the author of VsmT belonged to the tenth century.
The third Dhammapala mentioned in the chapter called
“ The birth-place of scholars " in the Gandhavamsa has
been introduced as Dhammasiri in the preceding chapter of
the same work. There seems to be a confusion between the
names Dhammasiri and Dhammapala in the Gandhavamsa
itself. Dhammasin is the author of Khuddasikkha and
according to Malalasekera belongs to about the fourth
century A.D.?t
The fourth Dhammapala is a scholar from Arimaddana-
pura and could not possibly have been confused with
Dhammapāla, the author of DAT. It is quite certain that
DAT was compiled long before Sariputta’s time during the
Polonnaruva period, for Sariputta himself compiled the
Anguttara-atthakathatika (AAT), most probably because
_ the tikas to the other three Nikayas were already in existence.
In fact AAT refers to VsmT and MAT by their respective
names, Visuddhimaggasamvannana?* and -Majjhimattha-
kathaya Linatthappakasini.2* Moreover, the Saddaniti, the
celebrated grammar compiled by Aggavamsa in A.D. 1154,
which was received with much admiration by Mahavihara
monks, quotes profusely from DAT,*” as well as from
MAT ?? and SAT.?? This shows beyond doubt that all these
tikas were in existence prior to this date. Moreover, the first
essay of a Burmese author in Pali scholarship is said to have
24 DPPN.
25 AAT sg (Sinh. ed.).
36 AAT 73 (Sinh. ed.). "
27 Saddaniti, p. 636, 11, Mahapadanasuttantatikayam vivatacchada ti
o-kárassa à-karam katvà niddeso ti vuttam.
1? Saddaniti, p. 239, 20, Maha-assapurasuttantatikayam pana kiriyati
gabbhāsaye khipiyatiti karo sambandho.
3? Saddaniti, p. 517, 19.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION xlix
been made in A.D. 1064,99 and a work like DAT, which
decidedly points to a much earlier date, could certainly not
have been the enterprise of a Burmese scholar.
Let us now turn to Dharmapala, the Sanskrit scholar from
Nalanda, and see whether there is any evidence to suggest
he might have been responsible for DAT.
Steinthal, in the introduction to Udana, remarks: “ This
commentary (i.e. UdA) is attributed to Dharmapala, who
was a native of Kaficipura in South India, in the sixth
century ; and one of the most distinguished of the band of
scholars whose labours have made Nālandā famous. Huan
Tsang, in Book X of the ‘ Records of Western Countries ge
gives an account of his conversion and elsewhere makes
frequent mention of him as a champion of the faith."?!
Rhys Davids and Carpenter too seem to have subscribed to
this view for, in the preface to the Sumangalavilasini, they
remark that " Dhammapàla was born in Kaiücipura and
wrote at Nàlanda ".3? However, Rhys Davids later changed
his view regarding the matter, and in the E.R.E. (Vol. IV,
p. 701) points out that when Kaficipura monks told Hiuen
Tsiang that Dharmapāla was born there, they may have
meant their own Pali scholar, while Hiuen Tsiang, who
knew nothing about him, may have misunderstood the
information and applied it to the Sanskrit scholar about
whom he had already heard much. He further argues that
"In any case the two scholars are quite distinct. Their
views differed as widely as those of a Calvinist and a Catholic,
'one wrote in Pali, the other wrote in Sanskrit, one was
trained at Anuradhapura and the other at Nalanda; and
the Pali scholar was about a century older than the Sanskrit
one, the one having flourished in the last quarter of the fifth
century, the other in the last quarter of the sixth century ".
"The main arguments of Rhys Davids for separating the two
personalities of the Sanskrit and Pali scholars are based on
their differences in faith, medium of writing, place of training
and date. The first three objections are quite reasonable,
3? Mabel Bode, PLB, p. 15.
31 Ud p. vii.
3? DA I p. viii.
I—D
1 GENERAL INTRODUCTION
for the records of Hiuen Tsiang state without ambiguity
that Dharmapāla was a disciple of the Yogācāra school of
Buddhism and had also defeated exponents of the Hīnayāna
school in public controversy ; the records also maintain
that he was a reputed scholar of Nalanda and the author of a
number of Sanskrit treatises. Despite the likelihood of the
two scholars being distinct from one another it is not possible
to strengthen the view on chronological evidence. Though
the date of the Sanskrit scholar can be ascertained with a
fair degree of accuracy, nothing is known about the Pali
scholar. Neither his commentaries nor annals of Ceylon
offer any clues to chronological deductions. Therefore it
does not seem rational to bring forward differences in date
to prove their separate identities.
DAT offers ample evidence to show the author's proficiency
in philosophy and logic, both of which were specialities of
the Sanskrit scholar Dharmapala. All the main systems of
Indian philosophy, such as Jainism, Vedanta, Sankhya,
Kanadavada, etc., are criticized from the orthodox stand-
point. The DAT also contains convincing testimony to its
author's knowledge of Sanskrit (see below p. lviii). He was
an adept of Skt. grammar and his familiarity with Skt.
grammatical texts is revealed specially by a quotation which
is a direct rendering of a Skt. verse from Bhartrhari's
Vākyapadīya.
Āvibhūtam pakāsanam anupaddutacetasam
atītānāgate fiàánam paccakkhā na visissati.
(DAT, Vol. III, 119)
Āvirbhūtaprakāšānām anupaplutacetasām
atitánàgatajfianam pratyaksan na vi$sisyate.
(Vākyapadīya, p. 51)
(A v.l. anupadruta- is given for anupapluta-.)
The fact that Bhartrhari is regarded as having been a con-
temporary of Dharmapāla, and the fact that he is recognized
as a Buddhist, seem to lend support to the inference that
the DAT author may have been the Skt. scholar Dharmapāla,
on the ground that he is guoting ideas of his contemporary
GENERAL INTRODUCTION li
colleague. Similarly DAT contains a quotation from
Amarako$a (called Abhidhanakosa in DAT) and many other
standard examples taken from Skt. grammatical treatises.
DAT portrays its author as a man of profound learning and
encyclopaedic knowledge. Such specialized branches of study
as medicine (DAT, Vol. II, 35; III, 47), music (DAT,
Vol. II, 312; III, 203) and geography (DAT, Vol. II, 32)
come within the periphery of his wide general knowledge.
He is meticulous in detail but sometimes feels he is being
carried away by his own enthusiasm beyond the scope of his
subject and immediately checks himself saying “‘ ativitthara-
bhayena na vittharayimha”’ (DAT, Vol. I, 109). The author
of DAT can well be compared with any distinguished scholar
of a great seat of learning, but no adeguate evidence is
found to prove that he is identical with the Sanskrit scholar
of the same name.
In the light of the foregoing discussion it is apparent that
most of the available evidence tends to confirm the tradi-
tional view and attribute DAT to the great commentator
Dhammapala. The significant parallelisms between DAT
and the commentaries of Dhammapala, similarity in language
and style and the weight of the tradition, all seem to favour
such a conclusion.
Having thus weighed the pros and cons of the arguments
connected with the authorship of DAT, some attention may
now be paid to a few relevant passages of the Saratthadipani ??
which was compiled by Sariputta during the twelfth
century A.D.
Sāratthadīpanī the Vinayatthakathātīkā (VinAT,S) is a
scholarly work which draws its material from a number of
important sources. The main point of interest for us is that
the author freguently names the work from which he draws
information together with the name of its author, if known.
In this manner Sàriputta lays before us a wealth of informa-
tion regarding Dhammapala and his works. With the very
first mention of Dhammap§ala, Sariputta hastens to add a
note regarding his identity, by way of notifying the reader
38 All references are to Saratthadipani I edited by Ven. Devarakkhitatthera
and II edited by Ven. Mabopitiye Pandita Medhankaratthera.
lii GENERAL INTRODUCTION
whom he means whenever the name Ácariya Dhammapala
is quoted in his text :
* Sabbattha àcariya-Dhammapalattherenáti vutte
suttantatikakarenáti gahetabbam " (VinAT,S). -
Up to the end of the Bhikkhunivibhangavannana (i.e. the
edited portion) VinAT,S mentions Acariya Dhammapala
seven times without reference to any particular text, i.e. on
pages 31, 36, 57, 327, 336, 376, 642.
The first reference, on p. 3r, deals with Buddha's words
addressed to Mahakassapa: ''Dhàressasi pana me tvam
Kassapa sānāni pamsukūlāni ” ti. It is therefore most
likely that Dhammapāla's view alluded to here is contained
in the corresponding discussion in the Samyutta-atthakathā-
tīkā (SAT). The next two references contained in pages 36
and 57 which run as follows can be identified with passages
in DAT—Vol. I, 27 and 31, respectively:
(a) Tato paran ti tato bhikkhūnam ussāhajananato paran
ti ācariya-Dhammapālattherena vuttam.
(b Pathamasangitito puretaram eva ayasmata Anandena
Jetavane viharantena Subhassa māņavassa desitan ti
Ācariya-Dhammapālattherena vuttam.
It has not been possible to trace the references on pages 376
and 642, but those in pages 327 34 and 33635 are nothing but
34 VinAT,S 327: Vuttam hi tena: '' Jhānapatilābhapaccayānan ti
jhànapatilabhahetukam jhànapatilabham nissáya uppajjanakànam ;
pāpakānan ti lāmakānam. Icchāvacarānan ti icchāya avacarānam
icchāvasena otiņņānam : Aho vata mam’ eva Sattha patipucchitva
patipucchitvà bhikkünam dhammam deseyyāti ādinayappavattānam
mānamāyāsātheyy' ādīnam. Abhijjhādīnan ti ādi-saddenāpi tesam yeva
sahgaho, abhijjhà c' ettha pathamajjhànena avikkhambhaneyyamàn'
ādayo ca tad ekatthā datthabbā. Jhānapatilābhappaccayānan ti
anuvattamānattā vikkhambhaneyyā pana nivaranagahanen’ eva gahita.
Katham pana pathamajjhanena avikkhambhaneyya idha vigacchantiti
sabbe kusalā dhammā sabbākusalānam patipakkha ti sallekhapati-
pattivasena evam vuttam jhānassa aparāmatthabhāvanidassanato. Ye
pan' ettha icchāvacarānam abhijjhādīnan ti imehi padehi lopa-apaccaya-
kāmarāga-vyāpād' ādayo gahitā ti adhippāyena jhānapatilābhappacca-
yānan ti pātham patikkhipitvā jhānapatilābhappaccanīkānan ti pātho
ti vadanti. Tam tesam matimattam. Tatha pathass’ eva abhavato,
jhānapatilābhapaccanīkā ca nīvaraņā c' eva tad ekatthā va, tesam
dūrībhāvam vatvā puna tesam yeva abhāvavigamacodanāya ayujja-
mānattā. Nanu ca Ananganasutta-Vatthasuttesu ayam attho labbhati,
oļārikānam yeva pāpadhammānam tattha adhippetan ti? Saccam
etam, idha pana adhigatacatutthajjhanassa vasena vuttatta sukhuma
GENERAL INTRODUCTION Hii
word to word reproductions of two long passages which
occur in VsmT II, pages 8-9 and 56-7 respectively (B™ ed.).
There is another more interesting reference to Dhamma-
pàla and his SAT on p. 34 of VinAT,S:
" Samyutt' atthakathayam pi: Yāvade akankhamiti
yavad eva icchamiti attho vutto. Tatha hi tattha Lin’
atthappakāsaniyam Ācariya-Dhammapālattherena vut-
tam: Yāvad evāti iminā samān' attham yāvade ti idam
padan ti.”
These references show beyond doubt that the tradition
known to Sāriputta during the twelfth century A.D. has
maintained that VsmT, DAT and SAT were all works of
Ácariya Dhammapala. Again VinAT,S offers greater
assistance for a clearer identification of Acariya Dhammapala
when it refers in the same tone to Ácariya Dhammapala's
NettA, UdA and CpA, on pages 81, 85 and 343 respectively.
Despite the fear of overburdening this Introduction with
quotations, the VinAT,S words are recorded for greater
clarity.
(a) Ācariya-Dhammapālattherenāpi Nettippakaraņ' attha-
kathayam evam etassa sutt’ angasangaho va kathito.
(Quoted from NettA, 11-12 ?, edited by Ven. Viduru-
pola Piyatissatthera.)
(b) Tato yeva ca Udàn' atthakathayam Ácariya-Dhamma-
pālattherena vuttam :
“ Asiti yeva suttanta vagga attha samāsato gāthā ca
paficanavuti Udanassa pakasita.... Akkharanam
yeva te gahita Ananganopakkilesata samafifiena pan’ ettha suttānam
apadisanam, tathà hi Suttánusarenáti vuttam, na pana suttavasenáti.
Avassam c' etam evam sampaticchitabbam, adhigatajjhananam pi
kesaíici icchávacarànam pavattisabbhávato ti ten’ eva Acariya-
Dhammapalattherena jhānapatilābhappaccayānan ti pātham gahetvā
jhānapatilābhapaccanīkānan ti ayam pātho patikkhitto.
35 VinAT,S 336: Ācariya-Dhammapālatthero pana : Dibbacakkhulābhāya
yogino parikammakaraņam tappatipakkhābhibhavassa atthato tassa
vijayicchā nāma hoti, dibbacakkhulābhīva iddhimā devatānam vacana-
gahaņakkhamanadhammadānavasena, Mahāmoggallānattherādayo viya
dānagahaņalakkhaņe vohāre ca pavatteyyāti evam vihāravijayicchā-
dibbacakkhubhāvasiddhito saddavidū ca tesu ēva atthesu divusaddam
icchantiti tam sabbam saddasatthānusārena veditabban ti vuttan ti aha
dassanatthenati. i
liv GENERAL INTRODUCTION
sahassāni satthisattasatāni ca tini dvàsiti ca tathà
Udànassa pavedità ti." (Quoted from UdA 5.)
(c) Cariyapitake Matangacaritavannanayam pana : Pāra-
mitāparibhāvanasamiddhāhi nānāsamāpattivihārapa-
ripūritāhi sīladitthisampadāhi.... Ayam hi ariyū-
pavadapapassa ditthadhammavedaniyassa ca dham-
matā ti Ācariya-Dhammapālattherena vuttattā....
(Quoted from CpA 160.)
When these references are considered against the earlier
statement: Sabbattha Ācariya-Dhammapālattherenāti
vutte suttantatikakarenáti gahetabbam, it is evident that
Sāriputta in the twelfth century had believed that the author
of NettA, UdA and CpA?$ was also the author of VsmT,
DAT and SAT. In other words the traditional view that
Badaratitthavihāravāsī Ācariya Dhammapāla is the author
of the commentaries to the seven poetical works of the
Khuddakanikaya, NettA, VsmT, DAT, MAT and SAT gets
confirmed at least as the belief upheld in the twelfth
century A.D. Ás no source of traditional information can be
dated as early as this, information contained in VinAT,S
should be regarded as more valuable and trustworthy than
the formal chronicles of a later date. This evidence renders
even more doubtful the view that Culla Dhammapala may
have compiled the VsmT in the tenth century. Perhaps it
may be argued that the title Acariya is used without dis-
crimination in the VinAT,S and therefore Acariya Dhamma-
pala may even stand for Culla Dhammapāla even though
the diminutive '' Culla " itself is omitted. But the VinAT,S
shows that its author is not a scholar who can be accused
of such negligence. He does not use the title Ācariya at
random and it is apparent that he is quite discreet and
stringent in the employment of honorific terms. Buddha-
ghosa is always referred to as Bhadanta-Buddhaghosacariya
36 Sàriputta in AAT, pp. 139 and 153 (Sinh.-ed.), makes the following
statements respectively: _
(a) Ten' eva Ācariya-Dhammapālattherena Theragāthāsamvaņņanāyam
vuttam: Pilindo ti nimam akamsu vaccho ti pan’ assa gottam,
tena so aparabhage Pilandavaccho ti panfato ti.
(b) Therīgāthāsamvaņņanāyam Ācariya-Dhammapālattherenāpi Kuņ-
dalakesittheriya vatthumhi ayam eva gatha vuttā....
GENERAL INTRODUCTION lv
(VinAT,S 19, 81). Twice Buddhadatta is called Bhadanta-
Buddhadattācariya (778, 781), once Buddhadattācariya
(478) and twice again Ācariya Buddhadattatthera (491,
854). Dhammapāla is persistently called Ācariya Dhamma-
pālatthera. Nowhere are any of these scholars mentioned
without their honorific titles. It is interesting to note that
such titles are never added to authors of lesser renown.
Dhammasiri, the author of Khuddasikkhā, and Upasena,
the author of NiddA, are merely introduced as Dhamma-
siritthera (478) and Upasenatthera (81). It appears that
titles such as bhadanta and àcariya are applied only to
authors of great eminence, and Sariputta seems quite
fastidious and uniform in their application. Therefore it
seems safe to conclude that Ácariya Dhammapala mentioned
in the VinAT,S is none other than the great commentator
Badaratitthavihāravāsī Ācariya Dhammapala.
Language
On the whole, the language of DAT can be described as
elegant and straightforward. The author is quite fluent in
expression; he has a wonderfully rich vocabulary at his
command and is never at a loss for words to communicate
his ideas. The general discussions in DAT are a mirror to
his command of the language and they clearly portray the
precision of his choice of words and the eloquence of his
arguments. The two short paragraphs translated earlier in
this Introduction would stand as testimony to this statement
and many more passages of that nature can be cited from
DAT (Vol. I, 186, 220). When compared with the works of
Buddhaghosa one can say that the style in DAT is less
involved and less verbose, with simple constructions and
short, easily understood sentences. These qualities lend
DAT a simple charm unaffected by superfluous embellish-
ments. DAT compares more favourably with the works of
Dhammapāla, but one immediately notices its sober philo- `
sophical style especially in contrast to the smooth narrative
style of the Paramatthadipani commentaries. |
The DAT author shows keen interest in grammar and
syntax. He not only comments on the grammatical import
lvi GENERAL INTRODUCTION
of the words he comes across, but often goes beyond them
to explain the principles involved. For example, when
explaining the term ''àsavan' atthena " he enters into a
detached discussion on the two main types of avadhi where
* à " could be used :
“ Ásavan' atthenáti sandan’ atthena, pavattan' atthenáti
attho. Savatiti pavattati, avadhi-attho ā-kāro ; avadhi
ca mariyādābhividhibhedato duvidho. Tattha mariyādā
kiriyam bahi katvā pavattati, yathā: Ā Pātalīputtā
vuttho devo ti. Abhividhi kiriyam byāpetvā pavattati,
yathà: À bhav' aggà Bhagavato yaso pavatto ti.
Abhividhi-attho ayam à-kàro veditabbo " (Vol. III,
245).
Again in the explanation of “ aharatthiti’’ he observes:
'* Byadhikaraņānam pi bāhir atthasamāso hoti, yathā:
Urasilomo ti āha āhārato thiti etesan ti āhāratthitikā
ti " (Vol. III, 216).
Often the opinions of grammarians are quoted in support
of usages under discussion. As examples can be cited the
following : |
" Akkharacintaka hi khamāyam titikkhā-saddam vaņ-
nenti "" (Vol. II, 97).
* Akkharacintaka idisesu thànesu yutte vilingavacanàni
icchanti " (Vol. II, 103).
“ Gati-attha dhatavo buddhi-attha bhavantiti akkhara-
cintaka (Vol. III, 122).
“ Lokiya hi vidhayuttagatappakarasadde saman’ atthe
icchanti " (Vol. I, 184).
Frequently the author uses standard examples most
probably taken from grammatical treatises in order to
illustrate grammatical and syntactical points under con-
sideration. The following are a few specimens of such
examples : ^
* Kuntà caranti."
“ Mafica kosanti.”’
“ Devadattassa gurukulam.”’
GENERAL INTRODUCTION lvii
“ Gavisu duyhamānāsu gato, duddhàsu àgato."' 37
“ Annena vasati.”’
“ Māsam ajjheti.” 38
Many such examples occur in Saddasāratthajālinī which
is a Pali grammar written very much later than DAT. It
appears that these examples are taken straight from Sanskrit
grammars. Maficà krosanti occurs in Sankara's Bhàsya on
Chandogya Upanisad 60.8.2, but it is employed there as an
example for inference and not as an example for meta-
phorical expression. Several of these occur in Siddhanta
Kaumudi, but it is likely that they are found in earlier
grammatical treatises as well though it has not been possible
to identify them here.
Definitions on grammatical terminology such as pada,
vyafijana, sithila, dhanita, digha, rassa, etc., display pro-
found knowledge of the subject as well as of chandas. The
explanation of niggahita seems particularly interesting, it is
pithy and terse, and even sounds quite original: ‘‘ Thana-
karanani niggahetva uccaretabbam niggahitam.”’ |
In DAT we see the popularization of a new type of
syntactical compound where the iterative demonstrative
pronoun (tam tam) has no syntactical value in the sentence
other than as a member of the compound. The following are
a few examples :
. * Kasma pan’ ettha samapattivasena tam-tam-saninanam
uppadanirodhe vuccamane. . . ." (Vol. I, 480).
“ Afifatha yathadhippetani tava sipp’ ayatanani dassetva
puna tam-tam-sippipajivisu dassiyamanesu papaiico siya
ti” (Vol. I, 282).
* Sarram eva padaniti adhippetam, sarirena /am-tam-
kirtyaya patipajjitabbato ” (Vol. I, 293).
‘,..cittacetasikanam yathakkamam tam-tam-visesassa ya
tesam akalyatadinam visesappaccayatā, ayam etesam
viseso ti datthabbam." |
37 (a) Patañjali (Ahnika 25 under Pānini 2.3.37) Gosu duhyamānāsu
prasthitah dugdhasvagatah.
(b) Kasika (Panini 2.3.37).
(c) Siddhantakaumudi 634 (Panini 2.3.37).
38 (g) Pataiijali (Āhnika 24 under Pānini 2.3.6) Masam adhitah.
(0) Kā$ikā (Pānini 2.3.6).
(c) Siddhantakaumudi 563 under Pānini 2.3.6.
€
lviii GENERAL INTRODUCTION
It is quite clear from these examples that tam tam does
not have its usual accusative pronominal function. As a
member of the compound it means ''several" and refers
to the noun which stands in juxtaposition. The forerunner
of these compounds can be seen in compounds such as
tamsamangino, tadangappahāna, tadantogadha, etc., which
are not uncommon in commentarial literature. Both these
types are quite common in DAT and show marked signs of
linguistic development in nominal composition.
The influence of Sanskrit is clearly discernible in style and
vocabulary. There are a few loan-words and some derivatives
from Skt. which are quite rare in Pali diction, if not new,
e.g. Nyāsa, upanyāsa, āla in antar' àla, purodhàya, vitanka,
abhinaya—all seem to be loan-words from Skt. Upugghāta
< Skt. upodghata; avasanna < Skt. ava + 4/sad = dis-
pirited ; rajassala < Skt. rajasvala; sandabbhita < Skt.
sandarbhita ; visilittha < Skt. vislista; santha < Skt.
samstha ; visarati < Skt. vi + Vsī = to scatter ; iruttija
< Skt. rtvij ; apanibbaka < Skt. apa + nivra are among
the new derivatives introduced into Pali. Usages which
have come into vogue in DAT, such as bhavanamayi panna
(in place of the more usual Pali feminine form "mayā), puttī
(< Skt. putri) speak of greater Skt. influence than is usually
seen in commentarial works. DAT also mentions Abhidbà-
nakosa, which in fact is none other than the Skt. dictionary
popularly known as Amarako$a (Colebrooke in the intro-
duction to his edition of Amarako$a says that the work is
also called Abhidhana). When DAT remarks '* Pattunnam
koseyyaviseso ti Abhidhanakose vuttam ", it is actually
quoting a phrase from the Amarako$a, namely “‘ patrornam
dhautakoSeyam "' (Bk. II, Ch. IV, Section III), thus revealing
the author's familiarity with Skt. lexicons.
Some valuable information from DAT
It is not possible here to assess the contribution made by
DAT over and above DA, as that would lead one into multi-
faceted issues of philosophical, cultural and historical
importance. Moreover DAT is too vast and too varied to
admit of such an assessment here. It is therefore intended to
GENERAL INTRODUCTION lix
limit this Introduction to a few topics of unique interest
which should give a glimpse into undiscovered corners of
Pali literature.
Sometimes when DA introduces the interpretation of a
concept as “keci vadanti", DAT tries to identify the
upholders of that view. In this process “ keci” has been
identified six times with Sārasamāsācariyas and Uttara-
viharavasins.?? The fact that these two groups are mentioned
together six times as the upholders of similar views, however
insignificant the views themselves may be, shows that they
were probably allied groups. The DA words of which their
interpretations have been recorded are sāciyoga, vetāla,
kumbhathūna, uddhaloma, ekantaloma and ubhatobhāga-
vimutti. Except the last one, which is the one and only
concept of philosophical import (here too no major disagree-
ment is expressed), all the others are terms which occur in
the Cūla-, Majjhima- and Mahāsīla discussions of the
Brahmajālasutta. It is known that these discussions on sīla
make mention of several household articles, practices,
pastimes, modes of trade, etc., the true significance of which
is apt to belost with change of culture and environment. It is
3? DA statements together with the corresponding DAT identifications
are as follows :
(a) DA 80.16 Keci aññam dassetva afifiam parivattanam saciyogo ti
vadanti, tam pana vaücanen' eva sangahitam.
DAT Keciti Sārasamās' ācariyā Uttaravihāravāsino ca.
(b) and (c) DA 84.19 Vetàlan ti ghanatáàlam, mantena matasarir'
utthapanan ti pi eke.
DAT Eke ti Sarasamas’ acariya Uttaravihàravasino ca. Yathā c'
ettha ito paresu pi eke ti agatatthane. (This last sentence refers to
DA 84.20: Kumbhathūnan ti caturassa-ammaņakatālam, kumbha-
saddan ti pi eke.)
(d) and (e) DA 87.5 Uddhalomiti ubhato dasam uņņāmay” attharaņam,
keci ekato uggatapupphan ti vadanti. Ek’ antalomiti ekato dasam
unnamay’ attharanam. Keci ubhato uggatapupphan ti vadanti.
DAT Uddbhalomiyam keciti Sarasamas' acariyà Uttaravihāravāsino
ca. Tathà ek' antalomiyam.
(f) DA 514.13 Keci pana yasmà rüpávacaracatutthajjhànam pi duvan-
gikam upekkhàsahagatam arüpávacarajjhanam pi tādisam eva,
tasmà rüpávacaracatutthajjhanato vutthàya arahattam patto pi
ubhatobhagavimutto ti. |
DAT Keciti Uttaravihāravāsino Sārasamās” ācariyā ca. Te hi
ubhatobhāgavimutto ti ubhayabhāgavimutto samādhivipassanāto ti
vatvā rūpāvacarasamādhinā pi samādhiparipanthato vimuttam
maūiūanti eva. (A separate view of Sārasamāsa is added immedi-
ately, i.e. Rūpaj JR AES SES] jjnānabhāgena ubhatobhāga-
vimutto ti Sārasamāse.)
]x GENERAL INTRODUCTION
possible that even within the selfsame culture and environ-
ment terms such as these could have slightly different
connotations mainly due to local preferences and dialect
peculiarities. Therefore it is not surprising to find different
interpretations of these words. But what is more important
is to find out who these Sārasamāsācariyas are. Fortunately
DAT records five statements and one variant reading
belonging to the Sārasamāsa,*? and, though the statements
themselves are not of much value, they show beyond doubt
that Sārasamāsa is the title of a literary work. Now, it is
guite clear that in the identification of some views the
compilers of Sārasamāsa and the residents of Uttaravihāra
are mentioned together while in that of others the Sarasa-
māsa alone has been mentioned. Again, elsewhere in DAT,
the Uttaravihāravāsins alone are said to be the upholders
of three views?! without any reference to the Sārasamāsa.
Generally the term Uttaravihāra is used to denote the
Abhayagiri itself,** but this usage cannot be readily endorsed
specially because DAT mentions the Abhayagirivasins
separately by way of identifying “‘ keci ’’ elsewhere. **
40 (a) Sārasamāse pana pekkham mahan ti vuttam (Vol. I, 163).
(b) Akappiyamaiico va pallaūko ti Sārasamāse (Vol. I, 164).
(c) Bhūrivijjā sassavuddhikaraņavijjā ti Sārasamāse (Vol. I, 167).
(d) Rūpajjhānabhāgena arūpajjhānabhāgena ca ubhatovimutto ti
Sārasamāse (Vol. II, 156).
(e) DAI 250, 25 Evam tava eke vannayanti: Ayam pan’ ettha sabhāvo.
Vira ti uttamasaira vuccanti. Virdnam angam vir’ angam. Vira-
kāraņam viriyan ti vuttam boti. Vir’ angariipam etesan ti vir’
aūgarūpā, viriyamayasūrā viyāti vuttam hoti.
DAT Ēke ti Sārasamās' ācariyam āha (Vol. I, 383).
(f) DA 84, 22 Sobhanagarakan ti sobhanāgārakam.
DAT v.l. Sobhanagharakan ti Sārasamāse (Vol. I, 163).
41 (a) DA I 150,9 Kasma pan’ esa bhito ti? Andhakārenāti eke vadanti.
DAT Eke ti Uttaravihāravāsino.
(b DA 152,3 Kaham pana sammáti kasmà pucchanti? Eke tava
ajananto ti vadanti. |
DAT Eke ti Uttaravihāravāsino.
(c) DA 162,5 Keci pan' āhu: Paūcakammāniti paūc' indriyavasena
bhananti ; tīņīti tīņi kāyakamm' ādivasenāti.
DAT Kecīti Uttaravihāravāsino. 42 DPPN.
43 (g) DA 114,5 Keci pan' āhu: Nimmānarati-Paranimmitavasavattino te
^ devà ti. a
DAT Keciti Abhayagirivasino.
(b) DA 184,23 Keci pana àmisato pi vuddhi attho yeva, tam nissdya
brahmacariyānuggahāya patipannattā ti vadanti.
DAT Keciti Abhayagirivāsino.
(c) DA 437,19 Sūtivesena gaņhitvā ti eke.
DAT Eke ti Abhayagirivāsino.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION lxi
Thus it is clear that “‘ keci’’ has been identified under
three categories in DAT:
(a) Sārasamāsācariyā and Uttaravihāravāsino |
(6) Uttaravihāravāsino
(c) Abhayagirivāsino "EE
They cannot all be taken as synonymous, for, if it were so,
Sarasamasa alone would have been quoted as authority.
The above discussion shows that the Sārasamāsa has been
voicing only some of the opinions of Uttaravihāra and not all,
and that the Abhayagirivāsins have never been coupled
with the Sārasamāsācariyas. These identifications cannot
be considered as haphazard ; the groupings seem to be
intentional and meaningful.
Soon after the dissension in the Buddhist church during
the reign of Vattagàmini Abhaya, the schismatics came to
be called Abhayagirikà as opposed to the orthodoxy—the
Mahāvihārikā. This usage may have gone on until the time
of Gothābhaya. The Nikāyasangrahava records that during
the reign of Gothābhaya (A.D. 309-22) an influential monk
named Ussiliyatissa declined to accept the Vaitulyavāda,
though the residents of Abhayagiri welcomed the new
doctrine, and went to reside at the Dakkhinagiri together
with a retinue of 500 monks. This group, under the leader-
ship of Sagala, came to be called Sagaliyas. Perhaps it was
after this event that the headquarters at Abhayagiri came
to be designated Uttaravihara to distinguish it from the
sub-division at Dakkhiņāgiri. Now, both Uttaravihāra and
Dakkhiņāgiri are heterodox, therefore they are both in-
cluded in the name of the first schismatics, i.e. Abhaya-
girivāsino. When the term Uttaravihāra is used it only
means the section at the headguarters. Therefore when DAT
identifies a view as being held by the Abhayagirivasins, it
virtually means non-Mahaviharavasins, and has a wide
connotation. But when it uses Uttaravihara, only the
headquarters of the heterodox schools set at Abhayagiri is
to be understood. A group of monks at Uttaravihara seems
to have been particularly devoted to learning, and they may
have been the custodians of the scriptures and chronicles.
Ixii GENERAL INTRODUCTION
As far as we know the Uttaravihāra-atthakathā, Uttara-
vihāra-Mahāvamsa and Sārasamāsa seem to have been
among the products of their literary pursuits.
The fact that DAT mentions a text of the Uttaravihara-
vasins with the ability to judge wherein they differed from
schism, communication in literary circles was not completely
barred. The Mahavamsatika too, which draws freely on
material preserved in the Uttaravihāra-atthakathā, seems
to favour such a conclusion. But the interpretations pre-
served in DAT are so meagre and insignificant that one
begins to wonder whether these could be the only divergent
views worth mentioning in a work like this. There is no
doubt that the subject-matter of DAT is sufficiently wide
and varied to have warranted more details regarding
heterodox views. It seems that there is either ignorance or
deliberate suppression of non-orthodox views on the part
of orthodoxy. Most probably both processes were in opera-
tion. A typical example can be cited from DA II 566 where
a list of apocryphal texts comprising Gülha-Vessantara,
Gülha-Vinaya, Gülha-Ummagga and Vedallapitaka are
mentioned. It is disappointing to find that DAT, which
took pains to identify the upholders of such insignificant
views as those mentioned earlier, should completely ignore
these texts. Was the author of DAT ignorant about them
or was he indifferent ? It is not possible to offer the excuse
that the DA tradition which recorded these texts was lost
by the time of DAT, for it seems in fact to have been kept
alive until as late as the time of Nikayasangrahava, which
identifies at least two of these texts as Mahayàna works.
It may be that the Mahāvihāravāsins deliberately suppressed
information regarding the schismatics as they did not wish
to perpetuate the heretical views by having them recorded
in their own texts. It is noteworthy that Vimativinodini
(p. 105), the Vinayatika written after the unification of the
sangha by Parakramabahu I, records that Gūļha-Vessantara
is a text of the schismatics such as Mahāsanghikas : Gūļha-
Vessantar’ adini Mahasanghik’ adibhinnaladdhikanam paka-
raņāni, ādi-saddena Gūļha-Ummagg' ādīnam gahanam. This
GENERAL INTRODUCTION Ixiii
information, which is released now after the unification,
seems to have been wilfully suppressed at the time of writing
the DA and DAT. On the other hand, the Mahāyāna texts,
some of which were expressly stated to be esoteric (güdha)
may have been the treasures of the select followers. There-
fore the possibility is there that the orthodox monks were
not fully conversant with Mahāyāna teachings. Whatever
communication the two parties would have had in the field
of literature might have been confined to neutral aspects
where ideological clashes were at a minimum.
Now, once again, turning back to the Sārasamāsa, the
title itself means “ Compendium of the Essence ". Evidence
is far too scanty for us to hazard a conjecture as to what it
could be, but one is tempted to wonder whether it could be
the Uttaravihāra counterpart of the Sumangalavilasini
because it even preserved a variant reading of DA.*4
Again DAT must be given credit for disclosing the existence
of still another text. In the Lakkhanasuttavannana it cites
a quotation from a work it calls Sankhàrapitaka.*5 While
Pali literature knows no title of a book with the appendage
“ pitaka "' except the Cariyapitaka, among the Mahāyānists,
on the other hand, there seem to have been many works
with this designation, such as the Angulimālapitaka, the
Vaitulyapitaka, the Varnapitaka and the Vedallapitaka.
Without further investigation it is not possible to say that
the Sankhārapitaka is a Mahāyāna work.
Though many inquiries were made, so far no information
is available on Sañkharapitaka. I am very grateful to the
Fine Arts Department in Bangkok for supplying me with a
microfilm of a MS. entitled Sañkhyapitaka. Prompted by
a similarity of the two titles, as graphic confusion between
Sankhyā- and Sankhāra- is guite possible in Sinhalese
calligraphy, I went through the Sankhyāpitaka searching
for the DAT quotation. However, my attempt proved to be
disappointing : the quotation was not found, and Sankhyā-
pitaka turned out to be a sterile work merely recording the
** DA 84, 22 Sobhanagarakan ti sobhanāgārakam.
DAT Sobhanagharakan ti Sārasamāse.
45 Ten' āha Sankhārapitake: Dvādasapaccayā dvādasapaticcasamuppādā
ti.
lxiv GENERAL INTRODUCTION
contents of the canonical and also of some non-canonical Pali
literature. For example, it records that the Dighanikaya
comprises the Brahmajālasutta, Samafifiaphalasutta, etc.,
and that each Sutta consists of so many bhāņavāras, so many
ganthas, so many padas, and so many akkharas.** Tn the
case of works where the authorship is traditionally known
such information is also supplied. Sankhyapitaka appears to
be a very late work compiled in Burma or Thailand and it is
not possible that it should have been quoted in DAT.
DAT also contains an interesting reference to another
work compiled by the author himself.
'" Cariyà ti cha mülacariya, antarabhedena anekavidha,
samsaggavasena tesatthi honti. Te pana ambehi
Asammohánantaradhanasuttatikayam vibhagato das-
sita, atthikehi tato gahetabba " (DAT, Vol. I, 35).
This DAT passage introduces us to a new set of problems :
(a) What is this Asammohānantaradhānasuttatīkā ?
(b Why does the author claim the authorship of this work
in particular by saying amhehi dassità and why does
he not make a similar remark with regard to VsmT
which tradition attributes to the same author ?
(c) Why is tradition silent about this work ?
(a) In our attempt to identify this work suspicion was
first aroused by similarity of terminology as to whether this
could be the tīkā on Anguttara passage I 59 which runs as
follows :
“Dve 'me bhikkhave dhammā saddhammassa thitiya
asammosāya anantaradhānāya samvattanti. Katame
dve ? ”
But the corresponding Anguttara-atthakathā-tīkā does not
contain a discussion on cariya. Moreover AAT is expressly
said to be the work of Sāriputta of the Poļonnaruva period,
prior to which time DAT was undoubtedly in existence. It
was only for the sake of excluding even the very remote
possibility that a search was made in that quarter for the
46 Traditionally 8 akkharas are counted as r pada, and 4 padas make
1 gāthā. Gantha is another name for gāthā and 250 ganthas make
1 bhāņavāra.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION lxv
identification of this work. A discourse by the name of
Asammohânantaradhānasutta has so far not been known in
Pali literature, and a tikà to it is likewise unheard of.
(Could this be an alternative title for a sutta better known
by another name ?) However, the Fine Arts Department,
Bangkok, has kindly informed me that an ola-leaf MS.
consisting of two bundles called Asammohantarasuttatikà
was known to exist in Thailand about thirty years ago, but
unfortunately cannot be traced at present. It is fervently
hoped that the work is not altogether lost.
(b) It is difficult to ascertain why particular emphasis is
made regarding the authorship of this work. Perhaps it
was an early work at which the author may have tried his
hand at the commencement of his literary career. Being
overshadowed by his later literary advancement the early
work itself may have become rather neglected, hence his
wish to stress its authorship. Or it is possible that some
personal views regarding cariyà have been expressed in the
Asammohānantaradhānasuttatīkā and the author may have
felt obliged to acknowledge responsibility for these views
even in such a cross reference. This alternative explanation
gains further strength from Vsm I 107 which records that
all ideas regarding cha cariyà expressed therein are only
individual opinions of elders and do not carry textual or
commentarial sanction : Yasma pan’ idam cariyavibhavana-
vidhanam sabb’ akarena n’ eva pàliyam na atthakathàyam
āgatam, kevalam ācariyamatānusārena vuttam, tasmā na
sārato paccetabbam. The same idea that the six types of
personalities are thoroughly examined in the Asammo-
sánantaradhànasuttatikà is expressed in VsmT as well (p. ror
Sinh. ed.), but the word '' amhehi " does not occur there.
(c) Silence of tradition about this work may perhaps be
due to the fact that either it is now known by another name, .
or it fell into disuse at a very early stage. Itis not improbable
that the importance of this work was eclipsed by more
authoritative works of the same nature, even by the same
author, and therefore it may have fallen into oblivion quite
early, so much so that it was totally ignored by tradition.
I—E
Ixvi GENERAL INTRODUCTION
Methods of exegests
The aim of exegesis is to explain all words and concepts
which are difficult to understand, and in order to accomplish
this end several methods are employed. Though the methods
of exegesis general remain uniform they undergo slight
variations in form and emphasis depending on the nature of
the subject-matter that has to be discussed. It would be
convenient to examine the methods utilized in DA and then
compare them with those used for the Vinaya and Abhi-
dhammapitakas.
Exegetical methods employed in DA are common to all
sutta commentaries and they are best summarized in DAT.
Though DA itself does not give these in matika form, four
of the six enumerated in DAT find mention in the very first
page of the Brahmajālasuttavaņņanā. DAT seems to have
studied DA comments and divided the commentarial
technigues into six comprehensive categories with mutually
exclusive topics :
“ Atha va chahi akarehi samvannana katabba, sam-
bandhato padato padavibhagato atthato anuyogato
parihārato cáti " (DAT, Vol. I, 43).
Sambandhato. After enumerating the six methods actors
ing to which the text must be explained, DAT adds a note to
specify the meaning of sambandha : '' Tattha sambandho
nāma desanāsambandho, yam lokiyā upugghāto ti vadanti.
So pana pāļiyā nidānapāļivasena, nidānapāļiyā pana sanīgīti-
vasena veditabbo ti...." Here it is quite clear that
sambandha means nidāna in the full sense of the term. This
itself is twofold: nidana at the beginning of a sutta ** and
nidana at the commencement of a text.4® The former
comprises the context of a sutta, i.e. details such as when,
where, by whom and with reference to whom a discourse
has been delivered. The latter consists of the introduction to
the text and deals with the circumstances which led to its
compilation. In DA, the Bāhiranidānavaņņanā furnishes
information to satisfy this aspect of the commentarial
technique and it relates the traditionally accepted views
*? e.g. DA I 239. 18$ e.g. DA I 1-15.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION Ixvii
regarding the compilation of the texts at the First Council
and the classification of the Buddhavacana. Sambandha as
a commentarial technique includes all traditional, historical
and legendary information connected with contextual
contents, ie. places, persons and circumstances involved.
Such information is quite valuable for an ancient literature
because it establishes the historicity, authenticity and the
authority of the works themselves.
The DAT explanation of sambandha shows that this
concept was known to Sanskrit writers and was called
upodghāta (yam lokiyā upugghāto ti vadanti) ; the definition
of upodghāta given in Mātharavrtti (p. 1) confirms this view
(see p. xiii above).
Padato. 'This means word to word explanation of extracts
taken from the text. The nature of extracted words is
explained, i.e. whether they are nouns, verbs, prepositions
or prefixes. Under this category the commentator is free to
select words for commenting. All words which he deems to
need elucidation are extracted for comment usually according
to their proper sequence. In order to avoid repetition of
explanations, words which have been annotated once are
referred back, should they occur again in the text. Therefore
at the beginning of each sutta the author says: Tatráyam
apubbapadavannaná, * Here follows the explanation of words
which have not occurred before." In the case of words of
less importance the guiding principle for selection is as
follows : Yassa pana padassa vittharakatham vinà na sakkà
attham vififiāātum, tassa vitthārakathā pi pad' atthasangaham
eva gacchati (DAT, Vol. I, 163). The statement which
occurs at the end of each sutta, i.e. '* Yam pan' ettha atthato
na vibhattam, tam suvififiieyyam eva ’’, or “‘ Sesam sabbattha
suvififieyyam eva " also shows that the commentator has
chosen words according to his discretion and leaves the rest
with the satisfaction that everything is clear. E
Padavibhágato. Grammatical, philological and syntactical -
evaluation of words is included under this heading. As `°
grammar is indispensable for the correct understanding and
interpretation of subject-matter, padavibhàga forms an
important aspect of the commentarial technique.
lxviii GENERAL INTRODUCTION
Atthato. Correct interpretation of words and ideas is by
far the most important task of the commentaries, and several
devices have been evolved to handle this effectively. There
is the method of giving popular etymologies whereby words
are infused with definite semantic values, so that they
connote only a qualified standard meaning when used in
Buddhist philosophy. Though Mrs. Rhys Davids calls them
fanciful etymologies they have nothing to do with philology
or etymology. They are a practical guide to the compre-
hension of the exact meaning of words. With their help the
listener can immediately associate words with traditional
interpretations and understand their true import almost
effortlessly. This device has also, to a certain extent, helped
the preservation of early interpretations against inevitable
semasiological changes during the course of time. Again,
words can have more than one meaning and the particular
shade of meaning required can only be judged by the context.
Often in elucidating the meaning of a word, several quota-
tions are cited from different parts of Canonical and non-
Canonical literature which illustrate its varying shades of
meaning. Out of them is selected whatever meaning is
relevant to the passage in question. Similes and metaphors
comprise another resourceful device for explaining difficult
and abstract concepts. They are abundantly used in all
strata of Pali literature. Their novelty and originality often
lend a refreshing charm in addition to illustrating the
intended meanings. Fables and anecdotes form a popular
medium of communicating abstruse philosophical concepts,
specially to the uneducated masses. The Dhammapadattha-
kathà abounds in the use of such anecdotes and is a good
example of this method of exegesis. :
Anuyogato and pariharato. The critical aspect of the
commentarial technique falls into these two categories.
Anuyoga is the method of raising questions or critically
examining the validity of issues ; parihara is the method of
answering such questions or meeting the criticism with
substantial counter-arguments. As a result of this method
of exegesis ideas expressed in one sutta are fully investigated
in the light of similar or relevant ideas expressed elsewhere
GENERAL INTRODUCTION lxix
in the Canon. Copious quotations are often cited from
Canonical and non-Canonical literature in order to sub-
stantiate views taken into consideration. The process of
comparison and co-ordination of ideas is so marked in DAT
that one begins to wonder whether a deliberate attempt has
been made to show that there are no inner contradictions or
inconsistencies among the suttas of the Pali Canon. The
scholarly sincerity of the author’s investigations is shown by
a single irregularity which he observes and does not fail to
bring to the notice of the reader despite his inability to
explain it away. In the Janavasabhasuttavannana he
observes that the similes of jatisampatti and mantabala are
employed to illustrate citt’ iddhipada and vimams’ iddhipada
respectively in VbhA 305-6 whereas the two are given
in the reverse order in DA. At times the author offers
apologetic interpretations and says that when explained in
such a manner they would not contradict or conflict with
other ideas expressed elsewhere in other suttas. On the
other hand, the commentator does not hesitate to reject as
unacceptable those views which do not accord with textual
authority. Such views are fully stated, their weaknesses are
exposed and then refuted quoting reasons for refutation.
Besides such critical evaluations, the commentator also
tries to give the summary of views discussed in condensed
form. The most important contribution of DAT lies in free
discussions of this nature. Here the author does not confine
himself to Pali literature and Buddhist philosophy, but brings
into full play his own personal learning of contemporary arts
and crafts, sciences and philosophies. On the other hand,
whenever a problem is discussed in full detail it is analysed
from all possible angles and the discussion is arranged under
traditional sub-titles. For instance, in the Brahmajāla-
suttavaņņanā, pāramitā is explained under the following
headings :
Ka pan’ eta paramiyo ?
Ken’ atthena paramiyo ?
Katividha c' età ?
Ko tāsam kamo ?
]xx GENERAL INTRODUCTION
Kani lakkhana-rasa-paccupatthana-padatthanani ?
Ko paccayo ?
Ko sankileso ?
Kim vodànam ?
Ko patipakkho ?
Kà patipatti ?
Ko vibhāgo ?
Ko sangaho ?
Ko sampādanūpāyo ?
Kittakena kālena sampādanam ?
Ko ānisamso ?
Kim c' etāsam phalam ?
This sixfold method of exegesis mentioned in DAT has
been applied to explain a grammatical treatise at a later date.
The Kaccayanasuttaniddesa compiled by Chappata in the
twelfth century versifies its methods of exegesis in the
following manner :
Sambandho ca padañ c’ eva pad’ attho padaviggaho
codana pariharo ca chabbidha suttavannana.
According to this explanation sambandha is the logical
connection between suttas or the rules of grammar. Pada is
the separation of component words of the sutta ; pad’ attha
comprises the meaning of each word (e.g. nakkharantiti
akkhara); padaviggaha introduces the analysis of the
syntactical relationship of component words (e.g. akkharehi
safifiato akkharasafifiato) ; codana means criticism (e.g. Nanu
ca attho padenápi safifiayate, tasmà akkharapadasafifiato ti
vattabban ti ?) ; parihara means answering the criticism
(e.g. Saccam, akkharehi vind padassa abhava akkhareh’ eva
sangahetva akkharasafifiato ti vuttan t1).*?
Having thus examined the methods of exegesis listed in
DAT, we can now compare them with those Empey in
the Vinaya and Abhidhammapitakas.
At the commencement of VinA, immediately after the
introductory verses, Buddhaghosa sets out in brief the
49 Kaccayanasuttaniddesa edited by Ven. Devarakkhita and Ratanasara
Theras, p. 4.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION Ixxi
outline of his commentarial technique in the following
words :
Samvannan' attham pan’ assa ayam matika :
Vuttam yena yada yasma dharitam yena c’ abhatam
yattha patitthitam c’ etam etam vatva vidhim tato.
Tenāti-ādipāthassa attham nānappakārato
dassayanto karissāmi vinayass' atthavaņņanan ti.
By whom, when and why was the Vinayapitaka rehearsed ?
By whom was it preserved and transmitted ? Where was it
established ? All these are queries discussed in great detail
in the Bahiranidanavannana of VinA. Though they are set
out in the Matika as separate topics they can all be included
in a single category mentioned in DAT, i.e. sambandha. The
VinA is the first extant commentary to be edited for the
Tipitaka and it is but logical to expect in it a fully com-
prehensive account of the traditional preservation and
transmission of the whole Canon. Perhaps DA does not pay
so much attention to this aspect in its Bahiranidanavannana,
because full details are already discussed in VinA. Only
what was considered relevant for DA has been selected for
its introduction.
The main body of VinA shows that the commentarial
technique employed there lays great emphasis on the
concepts expressed, rather than individual words used. As
a result grammatical explanations and popular etymologies
show a marked decrease specially when compared with
commentaries of the Suttapitaka. More often phrases are
extracted for commenting rather than single words. Vinaya
rules are explained in great detail citing examples for their
full application and mitigation. Differences of opinion are
quoted and fully discussed comparing them with similar
incidents in the Vinayapitaka. Thus all methods of exegesis
mentioned in DAT have been employed in VinA, but with
special emphasis on circumstantial details (nidàna, i.e. sam- -
bandhato) and interpretation of rules (atthato).
At the end of the first parajika rule (VinA I 284) Buddha-
ghosa summarizes the contents of his foregoing discussion
in the following manner :
Ixxii GENERAL INTRODUCTION
(a) Explanation of traditional transmission (ācariya-
paramparato)
(b) Explanation of the events which led to the formulation
of the rule (nidanavatthupabhedadipanato)
(c) Refutation of heresies (parasamayavivajjanato)
(d) Elucidation of orthodox views (sakasamayavisuddhito)
(e) Fixing of doubtful words (byanjanaparisodhanato)
(f) Explanation of the meaning of words (pad' atthato)
(g) Comparison with Canonical interpretations (paliyo-
janakkamato)
(h) Interpretation of rules (sikkhapadanicchayato)
(i) Co-ordination of the application of the rules (vibhañga-
nayabhedadassanato).
In the elucidation of the Abhidhamma, great pains have
been taken to show that it was propounded by the Buddha
himself. The lack of circumstantial details in the Abhi-
dhamma and the fact that it was not included in the oldest
accounts of the First Council seem to have vexed the tradition
a great deal. An episode, introduced to cover up these
omissions, relates that the Abhidhamma was first preached
by the Buddha to the gods in the Tavatimsa headed by his
mother. This is included in the Bāhiranidānavaņņanā of
DhsA and information for the commentarial technigue
called sambandha is thus furnished. Vacan' attha, pariccheda
and paliyà sannivesa are three other significant aspects
included in the introduction. Vacanattha is the meaning of
the word abhidhamma, pariccheda means contents or the
scope and limit of the subject-matter, paliya sannivesa is
the occurrence of abhidhamma subject-matter in the suttas.
These in brief are the ideas discussed in the Bahiranidana-
vannana of DhsA, and the Abhidhamma Milatika describes
its contents in greater detail thus :
Atthasalinim tava vannentehi àcariyehi tassá sanniveso
vibhāvetabbo. Tasmā idam vuccati.
Vacan' attho paricchedo sanniveso ca paliya,
sagarehi tatha citta desanahi gambhirata.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION lxxiii
Desanāya sarīrassa pavattiggahaņam tato
therassa vācanāmaggatappabhāvi tathā pi ca.
Pativedhā tathā Buddhavacan' ādīhi ādito
vinayenātha Gosingasuttena ca mahesinā,
bhàsit' atthassa samsiddhi nidànena ca dipità
pakāsetvā imam sabbam patiūiiātakathā tathā,
Atthasāliniyā etam sannivesam vibhāvaye ti.
In the main body of DhsA the pattern of exegesis corre-
sponds more closely to that of the Suttapitaka than to that
of the Vinayapitaka. Attha, anuyoga and parihāra are the
commentarial technigues most utilized in the Abhidhamma
commentaries. |
In VsmT the author delineates the methods of exegesis
utilized by the Vsm author in the following manner :
" Dhammam samvannayantena adito tassa nidānam
vattabbam, tato payojanam, pind' attho, pad' attho,
sambandho, adhippāyo, codanā, sodhanā vattabbā.
Tathā c' eva ācariyena patipannam.”
These too coincide roughly with the methods enumerated in
DAT. The changed sequence and the inclusion of new
categories such as pind' attha and adhippaya have been
prompted by the special method of composition in Vsm
itself.
The methods of exegesis mentioned in AAT are as follows :
“ Tattha yasma samvannanam karontena samvannetabbe
dhamme padani padavibhagam pad’ atthafi ca dassetva tato
param pind’ atth’ adini dassanavasena ca samvannana
katabba."
On the whole, tikà writers seem to have studied the
methods of exegesis fairly exhaustively. Though traditional
interpretations have been well preserved in the commentaries,
the various devices evolved to explain the texts have not
been given special attention. As far as I know, none of the
atthakathas contains an enumeration of the methods of.
exegesis, as do the tikas. The tika writers seem to regard
these methods as compulsory techniques which must be
adhered to by those wishing to explain the texts (samvanna-
yantena .. . vattabbam). a
Ixxiv GENERAL INTRODUCTION
The Netti is traditionally recognized as a text dealing
with the guiding principles for the study and interpretation
of Canonical literature. Several of these principles seem to
be underlying in the interpretation and co-ordination of
ideas in the commentaries. But the Netti method as a whole
does not seem to have enjoyed much popularity. This fact is
betrayed to a certain extent by the dearth (or absence ?) of
Netti technical terms in the commentaries. The DAT also
seems to furnish us with a clue to this. After explaining the
Brahmajàlasutta according to the traditional exegetical
methods (those enumerated at the beginning of Brahma-
jālasuttavaņņanā in DAT), DAT makes a fresh start to
explain it over again by applying the 16 haras and 5 nayas
of the Netti method. This perhaps shows that the Netti
method has not become an integral part of the living tradi-
tional method of exegesis. The Netti method too would
have existed side by side with the living popular method,
but seems to have been utilized only partially and occa-
sionally. DAT appears to contain the first attempt made
to apply the Netti method in toto. But the technique cannot
have proven popular or appealing, for its application finishes
with the first attempt itself.
Nayas
A few laws and popular axioms called naya,9? which are
not common in commentarial literature, occur in DAT. The
majority of them do not find mention even in the Sabdakalpa-
druma of Rādhā Kānta Deva where a good number of
nyāyas—popular axioms and logical syllogisms—are listed
and explained. A number of these nayas are mentioned i
the explanation of nānānayanipuņam : :
Nànànayanipunan ti ekatta-nanatta-avyapara-evam-
dhammatāsankhātā vā nandiyāvatta-tipukkhala-sīhavik-
kilita-ankusa-disalocanasankhata và ādhār” ādibhedava-
sena nànàvidhà nayà nànànaya, etc. (DAT, Vol. I, 46).
Ekatta-, nanatta- and avyaparanaya occur nowhere else in
59 Ven. Nànamoli calls them '' guide lines " in The Guide.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION Ixxv
DAT, only in this enumeration. At the end of the Brahma-
jālasutta, the five nayas of the Netti method, namely,
nandiyāvatta-, tipukkhala-, sihavikkilita-, ankusa- and
. disàlocana- are applied to the explanation and co-ordination
of the contents of that sutta. Evamdhammatanaya is
utilized in DAT, Vol. II, 412, in the explanation of dhamma-
sabhāvapaccavekkhanena :
‘‘ Dhammasabhavapaccavekkhanenati yassa saddheyyassa
vatthuno uļāratādiguņe adhimuccanassa sātisayappavat-
tiyà saddh' indriyam balavam jàtam, tassa paccaya-
paccay’ uppannatadivibhagato yathavato vimamsanena.
Evam hi evamdhammatanayena sabhavasarasato parig-
gayhamāne savipphāro adhimokkho na hoti: Ayam
pana dhammanam sabhāvo ti parijānanavasena paīīiā-
vyāpārassa sātisayattā.”
Translation :
" Observance of the true nature of phenomena means
this: For the full acceptance of the noble nature of a
gift of faith, the faculty of faith must be properly
developed. But the correct investigation of its causal
determination, etc., is the meaning of dhammasabhava-
paccavekkhana. Thus by the law of natural phenomenon
when a thing is accepted from the point of view of its
nature and function, exuberant faith does not arise,
because with the realization of the true nature of things
the activity of intelligence becomes predominant.”
In short, what is meant is that faith is replaced automati-
cally (evamdhammatanayena) by knowledge, as soon as one
understands the true nature of phenomena.
All these four nayas, i.e. ekatta-, nānatta-, avyāpāra-
and evamdhammatā- occur in Vsm p. 585 in the explanation
of avijjāpaccayā sankhārā, sankhārapaccayā viūiiāņam.
According to this explanation the unbroken continuity of
the samsāric process is the ekattanaya. The individual.
characteristics of causes such as avijjā, etc., comprise the
nanattanaya. The selflessness of avijja sankhara, etc., con-
stitutes the avyaparanaya. The inevitable operation of the
law of causation is the evamdhammatanaya.
lxxvi GENERAL INTRODUCTION
Nissayavohāra—Metaphorical expression
This naya is applied several times in DAT (Vol. I, 209,
216, 239, 314). The illustration employed in these cases is
a useful guide to understanding this mode of expression.
Maficà kosanti, " platforms cry ", does not mean that the
platforms themselves cry, but those on the platforms.
Similarly kunta caranti, “spikes walk’’, means _ those
carrying spikes (soldiers) are walking.
In Skt. Nyadyadargana this technique of metaphorical
expression is called upacara. The Kaccayanasuttaniddesa
compiled by Chappata in the twelfth century enumerates
ten types of upacàra and illustrates them with examples as
follows :
Upacāro ca nām’ esa dasavidho hoti. Yathā:
Ekadeso samipo ca thanam thani ca sadiso,
guņo kāraņataddhammo bhedo phaltpacārato ti.
Tad udāharaņam yatha :
Samuddo hi maya dittho gangayam sassam iccapi,
mafica ghosanti kunta va caranti iha manava.
Nilo pato yam brahmanagamo sasavisanakam,
silaputtakasariram semho gulo ti dasa cati (p. 117).
Ekasesanaya—Law of contraction (or elision)
DAT, Vol. I, 159, 162, 410, 595.
" Yasmà pana ādhāre patikkhitte tad ādhārakiriyā
patikkhittā va hoti, tasmā uccāsayanamahāsayanā
icceva vuttam. Atthato pana tad upabhūtanisajjani-
pannehi virati dassitā ti datthabbā. Uccāsayanasayana-
mahāsayanasayanā ti vā etasmim atthe ekasesanayena
ayam niddeso kato yathā nāmarūpapaccayā saļāyatanan
ti " (DAT, Vol. I, 159).
The phrase uccásayanamahasayana is taken as it is, by
the law of contraction when it actually stands for uccā-
sayanasayana-mahāsayanasayana, " sleeping on high beds
and sleeping on luxurious beds". Sayanasayana is con-
tracted to sayana by means of this law. The example given
GENERAL INTRODUCTION Ixxvii
to illustrate this naya is nāmarūpapaccayā saļāyatanam
which is contracted from ' nāmapaccayā rūpapaccayā
salàyatanam "'.
Virūp' ekasesanaya—Law of eliding the dissimilar
Explaining visikadassana DAT says : Dassanena c’ ettha
savanam pi sangahitam virtip’ ekasesanayena. Seeing and
hearing though dissimilar in function, are actions which
generally go together. Therefore by this method of virip’
ekasesanaya only dassana is mentioned at the expense of
savana. DAT, Vol. I, 158; III, 168.
In the Nyayakoéa, edited by Jhalakikar, this is regarded
as a sub-division of ekasesanaya.
Parisesanaya—Law of deduction
DAT, Vol. I, 170, 305, 521; II, 203, 241.
Kāmaū cáyam guna-saddo atth' antaresu pi ditthappa-
yogo, tesam pan’ ettha asambhavato pārisesafiāyena
bandhan' atthe yeva yutto ti dassetum anujanamiti atth’
uddhàro àraddho (DAT, Vol. I, 521).
Even though the term guna occurs in diverse meanings,
by a process of eliminating the irrelevant, the applicable
meaning has been deduced.
DA, II, 508.
When Mahākassapa saw the mandārava flower in the
hands of the ājīvaka, employing the law of deduction he
came to the conclusion that the Buddha had passed away.
Thus pārisesanaya is the rule whereby one eliminates the
inapplicable and selects the relevant.
Lakkhaņahāranaya—Law of including the similar
DAT, Vol. I, 197; II, 136.
This is the rule whereby the lakkhanahàra of the Netti
method is applied. The Guide explains it thus: “When
certain ideas have a single (common) characteristic, then
Ixxviii GENERAL INTRODUCTION
when one of those ideas is stated, the rest of those ideas are
stated.”’
" Ettha ca vedanaggahanena vedanàya sahajàtanissay'
ārammaņabhūtā gahita eva hontiti paficannam pi
upādānakkhandhānam pi gahaņam datthabbam. Veda-
nāsīsena pana desanā āgatā, tattha kāraņam vuttam
eva lakkhanaharanayena va ayam attho vibhavetabbo ”
(DAT, Vol. I, 197).
When vedanà is taken into consideration all other similar
mental phenomena also can be included by this lakkhana-
haranaya.
Sahacarananaya—Law of associated meaning
DAT, Vol. I, 222, 479; III, 136.
‘“ Uposathakamman ti uposathadivase samādiyitvā samā-
caritabbam pufiiakammam uposatho sahacarana-
fiayena " (DAT, Vol. III, 136).
Good deeds, which should be observed and practised on
uposatha-days, are called uposathakamma by the law of
associated meaning.
Gobalivaddanaya—Law of special emphasis
DAT, Vol. II, 41, x19; III, 135.
Explaining the Digha sentence ' apāyam duggatim
vinipātam samsāram nativattatiti’’ the DAT observes:
'" Nanu apāyan ti ādinā vutto pi samsāro evāti ? Saccam
etam, niray’ àdinam pana adhimattadukkhabhavadassan’
attham apāy' ādigahaņam. Gobalivaddagahaņenāyam attho
veditabbo.'” Though apāya, etc., are included in samsāra
they have been specially mentioned in order to lay greater
emphasis on their extreme woeful condition. This.form of
emphatic expression is called gobalivaddanaya, i.e. though
bull (balivadda) is included in cattle (go), bull (balivadda)
has been specially named for emphasis. This naya is
mentioned in VvA 258 too.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION Ixxix
Avuttinaya—Law of repetition
DAT, Vol. II, 50, 141 ; III, 15.
Atthakathayam pana paccattan ti padam vividha-
vibhattikam hutva āvuttinayena āvattatiti dassetum
attanā yeva attanīti vuttam (DAT, III, 15).
The word attā has been repeated in different cases to
show the word paccattam is applicable to different cases.
According to Kāvyādarša this law of repetition can be
threefold, arthāvrtti, padāvrtti and ubhayāvrtti. In the
above example repetition of pada is employed as means of
effective expression.
Samudayipalakkhananaya—Law of implied meaning or
metonymy
DAT, Vol. II, 53.
Commenting on DA (451, 12) passage which runs as
follows: Gopakhumo ti ettha pakhuman ti sakalacakkhu-
bhandam adhippetam, DAT says: Cakkhubhandan ti
akkhidalan ti keci. . . . Akkhidalehi pana saddhim akkhi-
bimban ti veditabbam. ... Adhippetan ti iminà ayam ettha
adhippāyo ekadesena samudayüpalakkhanafiayenáti dasseti
(DAT, Vol. II, 53).
When one aspect of an object is mentioned the entire
object is to be understood by the help of samudāyūpa-
lakkhananaya. In the above example only gopakhuma has
been mentioned, but by means of it the whole eye is to be
understood.
Niruttinaya—Law of etymology
DAT, Vol. I, 140, 375.
When the meaning of a word is expressed by means of
popular etymology, the device is called niruttinaya.
Niruttinayena vā ukkāsu thitāsu thitā āsiti ukkatthā
Niruttinayena pisodaradipakkhepena va dassi-saddassa
lxxx GENERAL INTRODUCTION
lopam, āgata-saddassa c' āgamam katvā tathagato ti
(I, 140).
This naya comprises the method of standardizing the
meaning of words with the help of alliterations by way of
giving popular etymologies.
Among the nayas in the above list nissayavohāra,
ekasesanaya, virūp” ekasesanaya, pārisesanaya and saha-
caraņanaya appear to be fresh introductions to the field of
Pali commentaries.
Concluston
Here it is intended to recapitulate the results of this
survey. The Sinhalese tradition of the MSS. collated was
found to be more reliable than the Burmese tradition. Yet
the latter had its own merits and helped to guide the editor
when the former was greatly distorted by graphic corruption.
Readings have been chosen for the text carefully judging
their relative merits against the background of other
relevant Suttas. The etymology of the word tika has been
discussed by several scholars, but Siksa suggested by W. Wüst
as the origin of tikà seems to be the most plausible on philo-
logical grounds. The tikas of the Polonnaruva period have
evolved out of the ganthipadas of the preceding period.
But DAT belongs to an earlier period and appears to be
the result of a different set of causes. It seems to make an
attempt to discuss the material found in DA in the light of
philosophical thought, the influence of which was certainly
felt on Buddhist teachings. Internal evidence from DAT as
well as evidence from the tikas of the Polonnaruva period
point to Acariya Dhammapila, the great Pali commentator,
as the author of DAT. However, all that is certain is that
this was the opinion prevailing in literary circles in the
twelfth century. Regarding the date itself of Dhammapala
no fresh evidence has been found, except that a quotation
from Bhartrhari’s Vakyapadiya occurs in DAT. Bhartrhari
belongs to the early seventh century and perhaps it is to be
inferred that the DAT author has quoted a statement from
one of his contemporaries. It may then be accepted that
GENERAL INTRODUCTION Ixxxi
Ācariya Dhammapāla lived in the early seventh century.
When this piece of evidence is considered together with the
evidence supplied by Hieun Tsiang it is possible to hazard
the conjecture that Ácariya Dhammapàla may be identical
with the Sanskrit scholar Dharmapala. Or it may be they
were eminent contemporary writers who happened to bear
the same name. However, more evidence may, perhaps, be
forthcoming when all tikas which are said to have been
compiled by the same author have been made available.
DAT brings to light the names of three texts which were
not known to have existed before, i.e. Sārasamāsa,
Sankhārapitaka, and Asammohānantaradhānasuttatīkā. A
brief survey on methods of exegesis has been included in
this Introduction as DAT (as well as other tīkās) pays
special attention to this aspect of commentarial literature,
but no attempt has been made to exhaust all problems
arising out of the contents of DAT. |
LILY DE SILVA
University of Ceylon
Peradeniya, 1969
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Amarakoša, ed. Colebrooke
Bhandarkar Annals, Vol. 36
Bhāratīya Bauddhācāryavarayo, A. P. Buddhadatta Thera
Critical Pāli Dictionary, ed. V. Trenckner, D. Andersen,
H. Smith and H. Hendriksen, Copenhagen, 1924—48
Dakuņu Indiyāve Bauddha Itihāsaya, Hissālle Dhammara-
tana
Dictionary of Pāli Proper Names, G. P. Malalasekera
Dravidian Etymological Dictionary, Burrow and Emeneau
Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, ed. J. Hastings
Gandhavamsa, Mabel Bode, JPTS, 1886
History of Buddhism in Ceylon, Rev. W. Rāhula
History of Ceylon, University of Ceylon
History of Indian Literature, I and II, M. Winternitz
History of Indian Logic, S. C. Vidyabhüshana
Kaccayanasuttaniddesa, ed. Devarakkhita and Ratanasara
Theras
Kannada-English Dictionary, Kittel
Nikāyasangrahava
Nyāyakoša, ed. B. Jhalakikar
PHMA (1955), W. Wüst
Pali Literature of Burma, Mabel Bode
Pali Literature of Ceylon, G. P. Malalasekera
Pitakatthamaing
Principles of Indian Textual Criticism, Katre
Sabdakalpadruma, Radha Kanta Deva
Saddaniti, ed. H. Smith
Saddasāratthajālinī
Saddhammasangaha
Sāsanavamsa, ed. Vimalasāra
Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Monier Williams
Sanskrit Etymological Dictionary, Mayrhofer i
Theravada Bauddhācāryavarayo, A. P. Buddhadatta Thera
Vākyapadīya, Bhartrhari, ed. Chārudeva Shastri
Vamsatthappakāsinī Mahāvamsatīkā, ed. G. P. Malalasekera
Vesaturudā Sanne, ed. D. E. Hettiarachchi
Ixxxii
ABBREVIATIONS
All abbreviations of Pali texts and commentaries conform
to the pattern followed by the Pali Text Society, London.
Those which have not yet gained currency in the PTS are
abbreviated as follows :
AAT
DAT
MAT
SAT
VinAT,S
VinAT,Vj
VinAT,Vn
VsmT
Anguttaranikāya-Atthakathā-Tīkā
Dīghanikāya-Atthakathā-Tīkā
Majjhimanikaya-Atthakatha-Tika
Samyuttanikaya-Atthakatha-Tika
Vinaya-Atthakatha-Tika, Saratthadipani
Vajirabuddhitika
Vinaya-Atthakathā-Tīkā, Vimativinodinī
Visuddhimaggatika, Paramatthamafijusa
]xxxiii
DĪGHA-NIKĀYA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
LĪNATTHAVANNANĀ
Stlakkhandhavaggattka
Namo Tassa Bhagavato Arahato
Sammāsambuddhassa
Samvaņņanārambhe ratanattayavandanā samvaņņetab-
bassa dhammassa pabhava !-nissaya-visuddhi-pativedan'
attham, tam pana dhammasamvaņņanāsu viüiüiünam ba-
human’ uppadan’ attham, tam samma-d-eva tesam ugga-
nhana ?-dhàran' adikkamaladdhabbaya sammapatipattiya
sabbahitasukhanipphadan' attham. Atha va mahamanga-
labnāvato,* sabbakiriyāsu pubbakiccabhavato, panditehi
samācaritabhāvato,* āyatim paresam ditthanugatim 5 apaj-
janato ca samvannanayam ratanattayapanamakiriya. Atha
va ratanattayapanamakaranam pijaniyapijapufifavisesa-
nibbattan’ attham; tam attano yathaladdhasampattini-
mittassa * kammassa balānuppadān” attham, antarā 7 ca
tassa asankocan” attham, tad ubhayam anantarāyena *
atthakathaya parisamapan’ attham. Idam eva ca payojanam
ācariyena idhádhippetam. Tatha hi vakkhati: Iti me
pasannamatino...pe...tassānubhāvenāii. Vatthuttayapūjā
hi niratisayapuüüakkhettasamvuddhiya ? aparimeyyappa-
bhavo puiifiātisayo ti bahuvidh” antarāye pi lokasannivāse
antaràyanibandhanasakalasankilesaviddhamsanaya pahoti,
bhayádiupaddavaf ca nivāreti. Yathāha:
" Püjárahe püjayato Buddhe yadi va sāvake ” ti ta)
ādi; tathā,
(a) Dh I95
1 A pahaya 5 Bm °gati
Du : See
uggaha antarāya
3 Bm omits mahà $ ABGK antarayena
€ BmP sammācarita- 9° BmP ?sambuddhiya
2 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
“ Ye bhikkhave Buddhe pasanna agge te pasanna, agge
kho pana pasannanam aggo vipako ” ti 19 (b)
adi;
“ Buddho ti kittayantassa, kaye bhavati ya piti * varam
eva hi sā pīti kasiņena pi Jambudīpassa. Dhammo ti
...pe...saūghoti...pe...dīpassā ” ti (0;
tathā,
'*Yasmim Mahānāma samaye ariyasavako Tathagatam
anussarati, n' ev’ assa tasmim samaye ragapariyutthitam
cittam hoti, na dosa ... pe ... na mohapariyutthitam
cittam hoti " ti td)
adi;
'"' Aratifie rukkhamüle và ...pe...
bhayam và chambhitattam và lomahamso na hessati "
ti (e
ca.
Tattha !? vatthuttayasa vandanam kattukāmo tassa
gunátisayayogasandassan' attham karundsttalahadayan ti
ādinā gāthāttayam !? àha. Gunátisayayogena hi vandaná-
rahabhāvo, vandanārahe ca katā vandanā yathādhippetam
payojanam sādhetīti. Tattha yassā desanāya samvaņņanam
kattukāmo, sā na vinayadesanā viya karuņāppadhānā,!t
nāpi abhidhammadesanā viya pafifiappadhana. Atha kho
karunapaiüiappadhana ti tad ubhayappadhànam eva tava
Sammāsambuddhassa thomanam '5 kātum tam-mūlakattā
sesaratanānam karuņāsītalahadayan ti ādi vuttam.
Tattha kiratiti karunà, paradukkham vikkhipati apanetiti
attho. Atha và kinàtíti !* karunà, paradukkhe sati kāruņi-
kam himsati vibadhatiti attho. Paradukkhe sati sādhūnam
(0 A II 34 = It 87 (c) DA I 54
(d) A III 285 — A V 329 — Sdhp 580. (€? SI 220
19 Bm hotiti 14 P patthana for padhàna here and
11 ABGKP read ya kaye bhavati below
piti 15 ABGK thomana
12 Bm adds yassa 16 BG kinatiti
13 BmP gātha- P kinātiti
INTRODUCTION 3
kampanam 17 hadayakhedam 18 karotiti va karuna. Atha va
kam iti sukham tam rundhatiti karuņā. Esā hi paradukkhā-
panayanakāmatālakkhaņā, attasukhanirapekkhatāya kā-
ruņikānam sukham rundhati vibandhatiti karuņā.!? Karuņ-
āya sītalam karuņāsītalam ; karuņāsītalam hadayam assāti
karuņāsītalahadayo ; tam karuņāsītalahadayam. Tattha
kiūicāpi paresam hitopasamhārasukh” ādi-aparihānicchanda-
sabhāvatāya,*? vyāpādāratīnam ujuvipaccanikataya ca
sattasantanagatasantapavicchedan’ akarappavattiya samet-
tamuditanam 2! pi cittasitalabhavakaranata upalabbhati,
tathā pi dukkhāpanayan” ākārappavattiyā parūpatāpāsa-
hanarasā, avihimsābhūtā karuņā,?* visesena Bhagavato
cittassa cittapassaddhi viya sitibhavanimittan ?? ti vuttam
karuņāsītalahadayan ti. Karunamukhena va mettamudi-
tanam pi hadayasitalabhavakaranata vutta ti datthabbam.
Atha vā asàdhàranafiànavisesa 24 -nibandhanabhita 25
satisayam 25 niravasesafi ca sabbafifiutafianam viya savisaya-
vyapitaya mahakarunabhavam *¢ upagata karuna va Bhaga-
vato atisayena hadayasitalabhavahetiti aha karuņāsītalaha-
dayan ti. I s
Atha và sati pi mettāmuditānam sātisaye hadayasītī-
bhāvanibandhanatte ?? sakalabuddhaguņa-visesakāraņatāya
tasam 2° pi *$ kāraņan ti karuņā va ** Bhagavato hadayasita-
labhāvakāraņam vuttā.'? Karunànidana * hi sabbe pi
buddhaguņā. Karuņānubhāvanibbāpiyamānasamsāraduk-
khasantāpassa hi Bhagavato paradukkhāpanayanakāmatāya
anekani pi asankheyyāni kappānam akilantarūpass
eva niravasesa *2- buddhakāraka 3?- dhammasambharananira-
tassa 3% samadhigatadhammādhipateyyassa *5 sannihitesu pi
sattasaūkhārasamupanītahadayūpatāpanimittesu ?€ na *”
17 AK kampana 27 BG "nibandhanante
18 ABGK hadaye- P ?nibandhanatthe
1? BmP omit 28-28 ABGK tasappi
2° Bm °han’ icchanasabhava- 29 ABGKP ca
21 B sametta- 30 ABGKP vuttam
B"P mettā- 31] ABGKP "nidhānā
22 G kāraņā 32 P omits
23 B sīta- 33 BmP "kara
24 BG °visese 34 BmP "niyatassa
25—25 P "bhūtassātisayam 35 BmP adds ca
ABGK add ca after sátisayam ** ABGK sattasaūkata-
36 DG ?karunasavam 37 AK ta; BG nam
I, I
4 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
isakam pi cittasitisabhavassa 38 aññathattam ahositi. Etas-
miñ ca atthavikappe tisu pi avatthasu Bhagavato karuna
sañgahita ti datthabbam.š°
Pajanatiti pafifia, yathasabhavam ** pakārehi pativij-
jhatiti attho. Paññā va t ñeyyavaranappahanato pakarehi
dhammasabhāvajotan” atthena ** pajjoto ti pafiāpajjoto.
Sa-vāsanappahānato visesena hatam samugghatitam *
vihatam, paññapajjotena vihatam paññapajjotavihatam.44
Muyhanti tena, sayam va muyhati,*® mohanamattam eva va,
tan ti moho, avijjà. Sveva visayasabhavapaticchadanato 46
andhakārasarikkhatāya tamo viyāti tamo ; paññapajjotavi-
hato mohatamo etassáti paünapajjotavihatamohatamo,*?
tam 48 faiiapajjotavihatamohatamam. | Sabbesam pi *? hi
khin' àsavànam sati pi paüiiapajjotena avijj andhakarassa
vihatabhave saddhavimuttehi 9? viya ditthippattānam sāva-
kehi paccekabuddhehi 51 ca sa-vàsanappahànena Samma-
sambuddhānam kilesappahānassa viseso vijjatiti sātīsayena
avijjāppahānena ** Bhagavantam thomento aha paññā-
$ajjotavihatamohataman ti.
Atha và antarena paropadesam attano santāne 5 ac-
cantam avijj’ andhakaravigamassa nibbedhassa ** nibbatti-
tattā,5* tattha ca sabbafifiutaya balesu ca vasibhavassa
samadhigatatta, parasantatiyafi ca dhammadesanatisay’
anubhavena 59 samma-d-eva tassa pavattitattà Bhagava 5?
va 58 visesato mohatamavigamena thometabbo ti aha
paūūāpajjotavihatamohataman tī. Ymasmiūi ca atthavikappe
pafifiapajjoto ti padena Bhagavato pativedhapaūiiā viya
desanàpafià pi sāmaiianiddesena ekasesanayena * vā
sangahita ti datthabbam.
38 Bm °sitibhavass’ 51 ABmP paccekasambuddhehi
39 P datthabbā 52 BGK avijja-
19 AK "sabhāva 53 A santano
41 ABGKP ca 54 BmP omit
42 Bm °sabhavava- 55 AK nibbattittā
44 ABGK "gghātitam 56 ABGK dhamm' ādesanā ti
44 ABGK add mohataman ti saddhānubhāvena :
45 G muyhanti 57 ABG bhāvā
46 BG ?paticchedanato K bhava
47 ABGK ?pajjotena 58 ABGK ca
48 BG add hatam 59 A kat’ ekasese-
49 ABGK omit BGK kat’ ekasesa-
$0 Bm saddhadhimuttehi
INTRODUCTION 5
Atha và Bhagavato fànassa fieyyapariyantikattà sakala-
fieyyadhammasabhāvāvabodhanasamatthena anàvaranaia-
nasankhatena pafifiapajjotena sabbafieyyadhammasabha-
vacchādakassa 9 ' sammoh' andhakàárassa 9! vidhamitatta
anannasadharano Bhagavato mohatamavinaso ti katva
vuttam $afifiápajjotavihatamohataman ti. Ettha ca mohata-
mavidhaman' ante adhigatattà anàvaranafianam kàranüpa-
cārena ** sasantāne % mohatamavidhamanam datthabbam.
Abhinīhārasampattiyā sa-vāsanappahānam eva hi kilesānam
fieyyāvaraņappahānan ti.64 Parasantàne pana mohatamavi-
dhamanassa karanabhavato anavaranafianam mohatamavi-
dhamanan ti vuccatiti.
Kim pana kāraņam avijjāsamugghāto 95 yeva eko pahāna-
sampattivasena Bhagavato thomanānimittam gayhati, na
pana sátisayam $5 niravasesakilesappahánan ti? Tappa-
hanavacanen’ eva tad ek’ atthataya sakalasankilesaganasa-
mugghatassa 7? coditabhavato.*® Na hi so tàdiso kileso 9?
atthi, yo niravasesa-avijjappahanena na 7 pahiyatiti. Atha
và vijà viya sakalakusaladhammasamuppattiyà, nirava-
sesākusaladhammanibbattiyā 7! samsārappavattiyā ca avijjà
padhānakāraņan 7? ti tabbighātavacanena ?? sakalasankile-
saganasamugghato 74 vutto eva 75 hotiti vuttam Aaññabaj-
jotavihatamohatamat ti.
Narā ca amarā ca narāmarā, saha narāmarehiti sanarā-
maro,’® sanaramaro ca so loko 7? cati sanarāmaraloko,”
tassa garüti sanarámaralokagaru, tam sanarámaralokagarum.
Etena devamanussānam viya tad-avasitthasattānam pi
yatháraham gunavises' avahatàya ** Bhagavato upakaritam
dasseti. Na c' ettha padhān' appadhānabhāvo ” codetabbo ;
afifio ni saddakkamo aīītio atthakkamo ; īdisesu 989 hi samā-
°° ABGK "sabhāvācchādaka 72 P patthāna-
6! BmP moh’ andha- 733 A tabbipapāta-
62 ABGK kāraņopa- BGK tabbippāta-
63 Bm sakasantāne 74 ABGKP sakalakilesa-
64 ABGK add attho 15 BmP yeva
66 BP avijjavigghato 76 P sahanarā-
66 BMP sátisaya 17-77 ABG repeat
67 BmP °samugghata 78 BmP "āvahato
68 BmP jotita- 79 Bm "apadhāna-
690 ABGK doso P reads patthana for padhāna
70 ABGK omit everywhere
71 P niravasesa- 80 BmP edisesu
6 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
sapadesu padhānam pi appadhānam viya niddisiyati, yathà
“ Sarajikaya parisaya ”’ ti.(?
Kámafü c' ettha satta-sankhàra-bhàjanavasena 8! tividho
loko, garubhavassa pana adhippetatta garukaranasamat-
thass’ eva yujjanato sattalokassa vasena attho gahetabbo.
So hi lokiyanti ettha pufifiapapani *? tabbipako cáti loko ti *?
vuccati. Amaragahaņena c' ettha upapattidevā ** adhīppetā.
Atha và samüh' attho lokasaddo, samudāyavasena lokiyati
pafifiapiyatiti.
Saha narehiti sanara, sanara ca te amara ca ®5 sanaramara,
tesam loko ti sanarámaraloko ti purimanayen' eva yoje-
tabbam. Amarasaddena c' ettha visuddhideva ?9 pi san-
gayhanti; te hi maraņābhāvato param atthato amarā.
Narāmarānam yeva ca gahaņam ukkatthaniddesavasena,
yathā
“ Satthā devamanussanan ”’ ti.‘8)
Tatha hi sabbanatthapariharapubbangamaya 8? niravasesa-
hitasukhavidhānatapparāya niratisayāya payogasampattiyā
sadevamanussāya pajāya accantūpakāritāya 95 aparimitani-
rūpamappabhāvaguņavisesasamaūgitāya ca. sabbasatt' ut-
tamo Bhagavā aparimāņāsu lokadhātūsu aparimāņānam
sattānam uttamam gāravatthānam. Tena vuttam sanará-
maralokagarun ti.
Sobhanam gatam gamanam etassati Sugato. Bhagavato
hi veneyyajan’ upasankamanam ek' antena tesam hita-
sukhanipphādanato sobhanam, tathā lakkhaņānuvyaī-
janapatimanditarüpakayataya, duta-vilambita-khalitānu-
kaddhana-nippilan’ ukkutika-kutilākulatādi-dosarahitam,
avahasita-rajahamsa ** -vasabha-vāraņa-migarājagamanam
() Vin II 188; S I 162; J Il 113 etc. () D I 49, 87; III 227 etc.
81 A satthattasankhara- 86 G °deva ti
K sattatthasankhara- 87 Bm ?pariharana-
P *sankhārassajana- $8 B accantapüjikà
33 BK puūnā- G "ūpakārikāya
33 ABGKP omit 89 A apahasita-
34 ABGK uppatti- B™ vilasita-
ss Bm ceti
INTRODUCTION 7
kayagamanam, ñanagamanañ ca vipula-nimmala-karuna-
sati-viriy adi-gunavisesasahitam,°% abhinīhārato yàva
mahabodhi ?! anavajjatàya sobhanam ?? evāti.
Atha và sayambhürianena sakalam pi lokam parinnabhi-
samayavasena parijananto iiāņena sammāgato avagato ti
Sugato. Tathā lokasamudayam pahānābhisamayavasena
pajahanto anuppattidhammatam ?* apadento sammāgato
atito ti Sugato. Lokanirodham nibbaànam sacchikiriyábhi-
samayavasena sammāgato adhigato ti Sugato. Lokanirodha-
gaminipatipadam bhavanabhisamayavasena sammagato
patipanno ti Sugato. Sot’ apattimaggena ye kilesa pahina,
te kilese na pun’ eti®* na pacceti na paccagacchatiti *5
Sugato ti adina nayena ayam attho vibhavetabbo.
Atha va sundaram thanam sammasambodhim nibbanam
eva và 96 gato adhigato ti Sugato. Samma °? va 9? yasma va
bhūtam taccham atthasamhitam vineyyānam yathāraham
kālayuttam eva ca dhammam bhāsati, tasmā sammāgadatiti
sugato, da-kārassa ta-kāram katvā. Iti sobhanagamanata-
dīhi sugato, tam Sugatam.
Puiiiapāpakammehi upapajjanavasena ?% gantabbato ga-
tiyo, upapattibhavavisesā.** Tā pana niray’ ādivasena pañ-
cavidhā, tāhi sakalassāpi bhavagāmikammassa ariyamag-
gadhigamena avipākārahabhāvakaraņena '% nivattitattā
Bhagava paficahi pi gatihi sutthu mutto visamyutto ti aha
gativimutian ti. Etena Bhagavato katthaci pi gatiyà
apariyapannatam dasseti, yato Bhagava devatidevo ti 1%
vuccati. Ten’ ev’ aha:
“ Yena deviipapatt-y-assa !'? gandhabbo 19? và vihangamo,
yakkhattam yena gaccheyyam !?* manussattafi ca abbaje 195
te mayham āsavā khīņā viddhastā vinaļīkatā ” ti.
(h) A TI 39
90 ABGK guņavasesa 38 ABGK uppajjana-
91 ABGK °bodhito 9 ABGK uppatti-
°? BGK add c’ BG °viseso
33 AGK anupatta- 100 K °karanena
B anupatti- 101 AK ca
94 A vuteti : 19? B devüpapattannassa
95 A pabbácchàgacchatiti .- G dev' upapattassa
P pacchā- 193 P gantabbo
96 Bomits 104 A gacche
*' BmP omit i | 15 ABGK andaje
8 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Tam-tam-gatisamvattanakānam hi kammakilesānam agga-
maggena bodhimüle yeva suppahinattà n' atthī Bhagavato
gatipariyāpannatā ti accantam eva Bhagavā sabbabhava-
yoni-gati-vififidnatthiti-satt’ āvāsa 1° sattanikayehi supari-
mutto, tam gativimutiam.
Vande ti ©? namami thomemiti va attho.
Atha va gativimuttan ti anupadisesanibbanadhatuppattiya
Bhagavantam thometi. Ettha hi dvīhi ākārehi Bhagavato
thomanā veditabbā, attahitasampattito parahitapatipattito
ca. Tesu attahitasampatti anāvaraņaūāņādhigamato, sa-
vāsanānam sabbesam kilesānam accantappahānato, anupā-
disesanibbānappattito ca veditabbā. Parahitapatipatti lābha-
sakkār' ādinirapekkhacittassa sabbadukkhaniyyānikadham-
madesanato,!?8 viruddhesu pi niccam hit' ajjhasayato >”
fidnaparipakakalagamanato 11° ca. Sa pan’ ettha dsayato
payogato ca dvidha parahitapatipatti, tividha ca attahita-
sampatti pakasita hoti. Katham 14? Karundasitalahadayan
ti etena àsayato parahitapatipatti, sammagadan’ atthena
sugatasaddena payogato parahitapatipatti ; Paūāpajjota-
vihatamohatamam gativimuttan ti etehi catusaccapativedh’
atthena !!? ca sugatasaddena tividha pi attahitasampatti ;
avasitthena pafifiapajjotavihatamohataman !!3 ti etena **
cāpi '!5 attahitasampatti-parahitapatipatti !5 pakasita
hotiti.
Atha và tihi!!? àkarehi Bhagavato thomanà veditabbà
hetuto phalato upakārato ca. Tattha !!5 hetu mahákaruna,"?
sā pathamapadena dassitā.!!? Phalam catubbidham,
iiāāņasampadā pahānasampadā ānubhāvasampadā rūpakāya-
sampadā cāti. Tasu iiāņapahānasampadā dutiyapadena
saccapativedh' atthena !?' ca sugatasaddena pakasita
hontiti 121 veditabbam,!** ānubhāvasampadā tatiyapadena,
106 B omits 116 ABGK attaparahitasampatti
107 ABGK omit 117 BmP tīh'
108 BmP °desanato 118-118 B hetumhā kāraņā
199 ABGK "ajjhāsato G hetu mahākaraņa
110 A jiāņapāka- 119 Bm pidassità :
111 P katam 120 AK sabba-
112 ABGK °vedhan’- 131 AG hotiti
113 B *?mohatamohataman ti BmP honti
failing to score off hatamo 122 BG °tabba
114 ABGK etena B™P omit
115 Bm ca sabba pi
INTRODUCTION 9
rūpakāyasampadā yathāvuttakāyagamanasobhan’ atthena
sugatasaddena, lakkhaņânuvyañjanapāripūriyā !?$ vina
tad abhāvato. Upakāro anantaram !?4 abāhiram karitvā
tividhayanamukhena vimuttidhammadesana, so 1?5 sam-
māgadan' atthena sugatasaddena pakāsito !?9 hotiti vedi-
tabbam.
Tattha karundsitalahadayan ti etena sammasambodhiya
mülam dasseti. Mahākaruņāsaūcoditamānaso !?7 hī Bhagavā
samsarapankato sattanam samuddharan’ attham katābhinī-
hāro anupubbena pāramiyo pūretvā anuttaram sammāsam-
bodhim adhigato ti karuņā sammāsambodhiyā mūlam.
Pafifiabajjotavihatamohataman ti etena sammasambodhim 128
dasseti. ^ Anávaranaüanapadatthanam hi maggananam,
maggañanapadatthanañ ca anavaranañanam sammasambo-
dhiti vuccatiti. Sammagaman’ atthena '?? sugatasaddena
sammāsambodhiyā patipattim '$% dasseti, līn” uddhacca-
patitthān' āyūhana-kāmasukhallik'* attakilamathánuyoga !?! -
sassat' ucchedábhinives' adi 13? -antadvayarahitaya !33 karu-
napannapariggahitaya majjhimaya patipattiya pakāsanato
sugatasaddassa. Itarehi sammāsambodhiyā padhàn' appa-
dhànabhedam payojanam dasseti. Samsaramah' oghato sat-
tasantaranam h’ ettha padhanam payojanam, tad aüüam
appadhanam. Tesu padhānena parahitapatipattim dasseti,
itarena attahitapatipattim, tad ubhayena attahitaya pati-
pann’ àdisu !3* catusu puggalesu Bhagavato catutthapugga-
labhavam 185 dasseti. Tena ca anuttaram "5% dakkhiņey-
yabhavam 157? uttamañ !33 ca. 13? vandaniyabhàvam attano ca
vandanakirlyaya khettagatabhavam 14° dasseti.
Ettha ca 141 karuņāgahaņena lokiyesu mahaggatabhāvap-
pattásadharanagunadipanato Bhagavato sabbalokiyaguna-
123 A °paripiriya 133 BG °rahita
124 Bm antaram 134 G pannadisu
125 ABGKP sa 135 B catupuggala-
126 ABGKP pakāsitā 136 Bm anuttara
127 A °codita- 137 G dakkhiņeyyam-
128 AK °bodhi 138 BmP uttama
129 Bm ?gadan'- 139 BmP omit
130 ABGKP "patti 140 BmP khettangata-
13] ABGKP kāmusukh' atta- 141 BG omit
132 A ucchedādīhi
BGK "ābhinivesādīhi
IO DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
sampatti dassita hoti, paññagahanena sabbaññutañanapa-
datthanamaggañanadipanato sabbalok' uttaragunasampatti.
Tad ubhayagahanasiddho hi attho sanarámaralokagarun !*?
ti àdinà 143 vipanciyatiti.|** Karunagahanena ca upaga-
manam !*5 nirupakkilesam dasseti, paññāgahaņena apaga-
manam. Tathā karuņāgahaņena lokasamaüfánurüpam !*$
Bhagavato pavattim dasseti lokavohāravisayattā karuņāya ;
pafifiagahanena samafifiàya anatidhàvanam. Sabhavanava-
bodhena 147 hi dhammanam samafifiam 148 atidhavitva satt’
ādiparāmasanam hotiti. Tatha 149 karuņāgahaņena 159
mahākaruņāsamāpattivihāram dasseti, pafifiagahaņena tisu
kàlesu appatihatafianam catusaccaüiánam catupatisambhi-
dañanam catuvesarajjaianam. Karuņāgahaņena mahā-
karunásamàpattinaànassa gahitattà sesásadharanafianani,!*!
cha abhififia, atthasu parisdsu akampanafianani, dasa balani,
cuddasa buddhafianani, solasa ñanacariya, attharasa 152
buddhadhammā, catucattārīsa 153 fiànavatthüni, sattasattati
fianavatthüniti evam àdinam anekesam paiiüiappabhedànam
vasena fianacaram !5* dasseti.
Tathà karunagahenena caranasampatti,!55 pafifiagahenena
vijjsampatti.55 Karunagahanena attadhipatita, panna-
gahaņena dhammādhipatitā. Karunagahanena lokanātha-
bhavo, pafifiagahanena attanathabhavo. Tatha karuna-
gahanena pubbakaribhavo, panfliagahanena katannuta.*°®
Karunàgahanena aparantapata,!?? painagahanena anattan-
tapata.15? Karunagahanena va buddhakaradhammasiddhi,
pafifiagahanena buddhabhavasiddhi. Tatha karunagahanena
paresam !*$ tāraņam,!*? paiifiāāgahaņena sayam taraņam.!*?
Tathā karuņāgahaņena sabbasattesu anuggahacittatā, paiītiā-
gahaņena subbadhammesu virattacittatā dassitā hoti. Sab-
142 ABGK ?gurun 152 BG attharasa
143 ABGK omit 153 ABGK "cattāri ca
144 BG vipamīyatiti 154 AK ñana-
145 ABGK upagamana 155 BmP °sampattim
146 AK °samaññana- 156 Bm adds tatha
14? BG ?bodhena na 15? B ?tapà <
148 ABGK samaūīna 158 AK para
149 BG yathā BG pare
159 B karuņā h' etena 159 ABGK santāranam
K "gahane 160 BmP tāraņam
151 AK "dhāraņāni
BG ?dhàranáti
INTRODUCTION II
besafi ca buddhaguņānam karuņā adi, tannidanabhavato ; 18
pafifià pariyosanam, tato uttarim !9? karaniyábhávato. Iti
ádi-pariyosanadassanena !59? sabb' eva 1€* buddhaguņā das-
sità honti. Tathà karunàgahanena silakkhandhapubban-
gamo samādhikkhandho dassito !$5 hoti; Karuņānidānam
hi sīlam, tato pāņātipāt' ādiviratippavattito, sā 1%% ca jhānat-
tayasampayoginiti./6? Pafinavacanena pafiiakkhandho. Sīlaii
ca sabbabuddhagunanam 4di, samadhi majjhe, pafifia pari-
yosanan ti. Evam pi ādi-majjha-pariyosānakalyāņā sabbe
buddhaguna dassità honti, nayato dassitattà. Eso eva hi
niravasesato buddhaguņānam dassanūpāyo, yad idam naya-
gahanam. Aññatha ko nama samattho Bhagavato gune
anupadam 168 niravasesato dassetum ? Ten’ ev’ aha:
" Buddho pi Buddhassa bhaneyya vannam
kappam pi ce 1° ajifiam abhasamano,}®
khiyetha kappo ciradigham antare
vaņņo na khīyetha Tathāgatassā ”’ ti.)
Ten' eva ca āyasmatā Sāriputtattherenāpi buddhaguņa-
paricchedam ! pati anuyuttena
* No h' etam bhante " ti.)
patikkhipitvā
. * Api ca me bhante dhamm' anvayo vidito " ti (&)
vuttam. =
Evam sankhepena sakalasabbafifiugunehi Bhagavantam
abhitthavitvā idāni !7? saddhammam thometum Buddho
piti !7? ādim āha. Tattha Buddko ti kattuniddeso. Buddha-
bhāvan ti kammaniddeso. Bhāvetvā sacchikatvà ti ca pub-
bakālakiriyāniddeso. Yan ti aniyamato kammaniddeso.
() DA I 288 (0) D II 83 = III 100 (k) ibid
161 A ?nidhàna- I 168 ABGK °padam
162 Bm uttari a 169-169 P sahitam bhāsamāno
165 A pariyosànam- 197 170 AGK "guņā-
164 BBmG sabbe f BmP °paricchedanam
165 AG dassita | 171 A idháti
166 P omits BG vidhàni
167 ABGK omit ti 172 BG ti only; BK pi only
Mom mM oM
* - -
C)
I, 3
I, 3
I, 3
I, 3, 4
I, 5
I, 5
I2 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Upagato ti aparakālakiriyāniddeso. 17° Vande ti kiriyanid-
deso.173 Tan tiniyamanam.!74 Dhamman ti vandanakiriyaya
kammaniddeso. Gatamalam anuttaran ti ca tabbisesanam.
Tattha buddha-saddassa tava
“ Bujjhita saccaniti!7® Buddho, bodheta pajāyāti
Buddho " ti à?
adina Niddesanayena attho veditabbo. Atha va savasanaya
afifiananiddàya accantavigamato,!*5* buddhiya va vikasita-
bhāvato buddhavā ti Buddho, jāgaraņavikasan' atthavasena.
Atha và kassaci !?? pi fieyyadhammassa !?? anavabuddhassa
abhávena !’8 fieyyavisesassa kammabhāvena agahaņato kam-
mavacan’ icchaya abhavena avagaman’ atthavasen’ eva *”
kattuniddeso 18° labbhatiti buddhava ti Buddho, yatha:
Dikkhito na dadatiti. Atthato pana paramitaparibhavito
sayambhiifianena saha vasanaya vihata-viddhasta-nirava-
sesakileso 181 mahakaruna-sabbafifiutafian’ adi-aparimeyya-
guņagaņādharo ; khandhasantāno Buddho. Tathāha: !**
** Buddho ti yo so Bhagavā sayambhū anācariyako pubbe
ananussutesu dhammesu sāmam saccāni abhisambujjhi,
tattha ca sabbafifiutam patto balesu '*% ca vasībhāvan
ti. m)
Api-saddo sambhavane; tena evam gunavisesayutto so pi
nama Bhagava ti vakkhamanagunadhamme *** sambhā-
vanam dīpeti. Buddhabhāvan ti sammāsambodhim. Bhāvetvā
ti uppadetva 18° vaddhetva ca. Sacchikatvā ti paccak-
kham '%% katvā. Upagato ti patto, adhigato ti attho. Ian ?**
ti 197 etassa buddhabhāvan ti etena sambandho. Gatamalan ti
vigatamalam, niddosan ti attho. Vande ti paņamāmi
() Nd! II 457 (m) Nd! II 457
178-178 BG omit 180 A nikattuniddese
P vanne ti- 181 AK vigata-viddhastha-
174 ABGK niyamanam BG vigata-viddhata-
178 BG sabbaniti 182 ABGK yatha only ~-
176 A ayañcanta- 185 P phalesu ti
P accasanta- 184 BmKP °gune dhamm
177-177 AK paññeyya, 185 B adds ca
178 ABGK abhāve 186 P pañcakkhandham (I)
179 ABK avagam' attha- 187 ABGK omit
B™P avigaman’- b
INTRODUCTION I3
thomemi vā. Anwttaran ti uttararahitam, lok” uttaran ti
attho. Dhamman ti yathanusittham patipajjamane 188
apayato ca samsarato ca apatamāne katvā dhāretiti
dhammo.
Ayam h’ ettha sankhep’ attho. Evam vividhagunagana-
samannagato 18° Buddho pi Bhagava yam ariyamaggasan-
khatam dhammam bhavetva phalanibbanam pana sacchi-
katva anuttaram sammasambodhim adhigato, tam evam
Buddhanam pi buddhabhāvahetubhūtam sabbadosamala-
rahitam attano uttaritarābhāvena anuttaram pativedhasad-
dhammam namamiti. Pariyattisaddhammassāpi tappa-
kāsanattā idha sangaho datthabbo. Atha vā
“ Abhidhammanayasamuddam bhāvetvā !% adhigacchi,
tini pitakani sammasi ”’ ti 2)
ca atthakathayam vuttattā pariyattīdhammassāpi sacchiki-
riyā-sammasanapariyāyo labbhatiti so pi idha vutto yevati
datthabbo.!?! Tatha yam dhammam bhavetva sacchikatva
ti ca vuttatta buddhakaradhammabhitahi pāramitāhi saha
pubbabhage adhisilasikkh’ adayo pi idha dhamma-saddena
sangahitā ti veditabbā. Ta pi hi vigatapatipakkhataya 1%
vigatamalà,!*? anatifiasadharanataya anuttarà cáti. Tatha hi
sattanam sakalavattadukkhanissaranaya katamahabhini-
hāro mahàkarunádhivasapesal ajjhasayo 3°4 paññavisesa-
pariyodatanimmalanam dàna-dama-saüíiam' ādīnam ut-
tamadhammānam satasahassādhikāni kappānam cattāri
asankheyyāni sakkaccam 195 nirantaram niravasesanam 1896
bhāvanā-paccakkhakaraņehi kamm’ ādīsu adhigatavasī-
bhāvo acchariyācinteyyamahānubhāvo adhisīla-adhicittā-
nam param’ ukkamsaparamippatto Bhagavā paccay'
ākāre 197 catuvisatikotisatasahassamukhena mahāvajira-
nanam pesetva anuttaram sammasambodhim adhisambud-
dho ti.
(n) ?
188 A vipajja- | 133 ABGK gata-
K °mano 194 P *ádhivasanapesal'-
189 BmP omit gana 19$ ABGK °cca
190 ABGK omit 196 Bm ?sesam
191 ABGK °bbam 197 ABGK "ākāro
1? ABGK ?pakkhatà
I—G
I, 5
I, 5
I, 3
I, 7
I, 7
I4 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Ettha ca bhāvetvā ti etena vijjāsampadāya dhammam
thometi, sacchikatvā ti etena vimuttisampadāya. Tatha
pathamena jhānasampadāya, dutiyena vimokkhasampa-
dāya. Pathamena vā samādhisampadāya, dutiyena samā-
pattisampadāya. Atha va pathamena khayafianabhavena,
dutiyena anuppadafianabhavena. Purimena va vijjipama-
taya, dutiyena vajiripamataya. Purimena va viragasampat-
tiya, dutiyena nirodhasampattiya. Tatha pathamena niy-
yanabhavena, dutiyena nissaranabhàvena.?3 Pathamena
va hetubhavena, dutiyena asankhatabhavena. Pathamena va
dassanabhāvena dutiyena vivekabhavena. Pathamena
va adhipatibhavena, dutiyena amatabhavena dhammam
thometi. Atha và yam dhammam bhavetva buddhabhavam
upagato ti etena svākkhātatāya dhammam thometi, sacchi-
katvā ti etena sanditthikatāya. Tathā purimena akālikatāya,
pacchimena ehipassikatàya. Purimena và opanayikataya,!??
pacchimena paccattam veditabbatàya dhammam thometi.
Gatamalan ti iminā sankilesābhāvadīpanena dhammassa
parisuddhatam dasseti, anuttaran ti etena afifiassa visitthassa
abhāvadīpanena vipulaparipunnatam.2° Pathamena va
pahanasampadam dhammassa dasseti, dutiyena pabhava-
sampadam. Bhavetabbataya va dhammassa gatamalabhavo,
bhavanagunabalena 29% hi so 222 dosanam *° samugghātako
hotiti. Sacchikātabbabhāvena anuttarabhāvo *%+ yojetabbo,
sacchikiriyanibbattito 2°5 hi tad 2°* uttari karaniyabhavato
anafifiasadharanatàya anuttaro ti. Tatha bhàvetvà ti etena
saha pubbabhagasil’ adihi 2°? sekkha sīlasamādhipaūiāk-
khandhā dassitā honti, sacchikatvā ti etena saha asaūkhatāya
dhātuyā asekkhā silasamadhipafifiakkhandha dassitā hontiti.
Evam sankhepen’ eva sabbadhammagunehi saddhammam
abhitthavitva idani ariyasangham thometum Sugatassdti
adim àha. Tattha Sugatassáti sambandhaniddeso,?98 tassa
puttānan ti etena sambandho. Orasānan ti puttavisesanam.
198 A nissatthabhāvena 203 A dosatā; K dosanā -`
BGK nissatabhāvena 204 ABGK omit bhavo
199 B™ opaneyyikataya 205 ABGK °nipphattito
P opaneyyakataya 206 A BGK tat
200 ABGK omit vipula 207 BG pubbabhaga only
201] BmP "guņena 208 ABGKP sambandhi-
202 ABGK yo maggo
INTRODUCTION I5
Mārasenamathanānan ti orasaputtabhāve kāraņaniddeso,
tena kilesappahanam eva Bhagavato orasaputtabhiave 29
karanam anujanatiti 74° dasseti.*!! Atthannan ti ganana-
paricchedaniddeso, tena 212 sati pi tesam sattavisesabhavena
anekasatasahassasankhyabhave #48 imam gananaparicche-
dam nativattantiti dasseti, maggattha-phalatthabhavanati-
vattanato.?!* Samuhan ti samudayaniddeso. Artyasanghan
ti gunavisitthasanghatabhavaniddeso, tena asati pi ariyapug-
galānam kāyasāmaggiyam *!5 ariyasanghabhāvam dasseti
ditthisilasamatitiena samhatabhavato.?!6 Tattha urasi bhava
jātā samvaddhā ca ?!? orasā. Yathā hi sattanam orasaputta
attajatataya *1® pitusantakassa dayajjassa visesena bhāgino
honti, evam ete pi ariyapuggalà Sammasambuddhassa
savan’ ante ariyaya jatiya jatataya Bhagavato santakassa
vimuttisukhassa ariyadhammaratanassa ca ek’ antabhagino
ti orasa viya orasa. Atha va Bhagavato dhammadesanánu-
bhaven’ eva ?!® ariyabhūmim okkamamānā okkantā ca
ariyasāvakā Bhagavata ure ??? vàyamajanitábhijatatàya ??1
nippariyàyena orasaputtà ti vattabbatam arahanti. Sāva-
kehi pavattiyamana pi hi dhammadesanā Bhagavato
dhammadesanā icceva vuccati tammūlakattā lakkhaņ'
adivisesábhavato ca.
Yadi pi ariyasavakanam ariyamaggádhigamasamaye Bha-
gavato viya tad antaràyakaran' attham 222 Devaputtamāro
máraváhini và na ek' antena āsādeti,**? tehi pana àsádetab-
bataya 224 karane vimathite te pi vimathitā eva nāma
hontiti aha marasenamathananan ti. Imasmim pan' atthe
mara-marasenamathananan ti vattabbe marasenamatha-
nanan ti ekadesasarüp' ekaseso kato ti datthabbam. Atha
vā khandhābhisankhāramārānam viya devaputtamārassāpi
209 BmP “bhava 216 AK sanghata-
210 AK na jatiti BG sangata-
BG na jati 217 ABGKP omit
#11 BG nidasseti 218 P attajataya
212 BmP add ca 219 Bm *bhávena
*13 ABGK "sankhabhāve 220 Bm uro
Bm °sañkhya- 221 ABGK °àbhijatitaya
214 AK °phalatthasabhavanamanti- 222 BG anantarāya viya karaņ'-
vattanato 223 BG asadeti
BG °phalatthasabhavanam B™P apasadeti
anativattanato 224 BmP apasadetabba-
215 BG °maggiya
I, 7
I, 8
1,8
I, 7
I, 8
1,8
16 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
guņamāraņe **5 sahāyabhāvūpagamanato **% kilesabalakāyo
senā ti vuccati. Yathāha:
“ Kama te pathama sena ”’ ti to)
adi. Sa ca-tehi diyaddhasahassabheda anantabheda va
kilesavahini sati-dhammavicaya-viriya-samath’ ādi-guņapa-
haranehi odhiso vimathita vihata viddhasta cati marasena-
mathanā ariyasāvakā. Etena tesam Bhagavato anujataput-
tatam dasseti.
Arakatta kilesehi, anaye na iriyanato, aye ca iriyanato
ariyà niruttinayena.(?) Atha và sadevakena lokena saranan
ti araniyato upagantabbato, upagatanafi ca tad atthasid-
dhito ariyā.'P? Ariyānam sangho ti ariyasangho, ariyo ca so
sangho cáti và ariyasangho, tam ariyasangham. Bhagavato
aparabhage Buddhadhammaratananam pi samadhigamo
saūgharatanādhīno 227 ti assa ??* ariyasanghassa bahüpa-
kāratam dassetum idh’ eva sirasá vande?? ti vuttan ti
datthabbam.
Ettha ca Sugatassa orasānam puttānan ti etena ariyasan-
ghassa pabhavasampadam dasseti. Mārasenamathanānan ti
etena pahānasampadam sakalasankilesappahanadipanato.
Atthannam bi 239 samühan ti etena fiànasampadam maggat-
tha-phalatthabhāvadīpanato. Ariyasanghan ti etena pa-
bhāvasampadam *3! dasseti, sabbasaūghānam aggabhāvadī-
panato. Atha vā Sugatassa orasānam puttānan ti ariyasan-
ghassa visuddhanissayabhāvadīpanam ; ?** mārasenamatha-
_nānan ti sammā-uju *3-iiāya **-sāmīci-patipannabhāvadīpa-
nam; atthannam pi samūhan ti dhuneyy’ adibhavadipanam ;
ariyasanghan ti anuttarapufifiakkhettabhavadipanam. Tatha
Sugatassa orasānam puttānan ti etena ariyasanghassa lok’
uttarasaranagamanasabbhavam 235 dipeti. Lok’ uttarasara-
ņāgamanena hi te Bhagavato orasaputtā jātā. Mārasena-
(o) Sn 436 (p) Cp MA 2r; Pj Il 173
225 ABGK "māraņena — 23] BmP pabhava- s
226 ABGK sahabhāvūpa 232 P "nissayatādīpanam
227 A BGK ?ratan' adino 233 BG ujum
228 ABGK omit 234 AK sannaya
229 AK vandemā 338 ABGKP °sambhavam
230 BG ti Bm saranagamana throughout
INTRODUCTION I7
mathanānan ti etena abhinīhārasampadāsiddham pubba-
bhage sammāpatipattim dasseti. Katābhinīhārā hi sammā-
patipanna maram maraparisam va abhivijinanti. Afthannam
pt samūhan ti etena viddhastavipakkhe 236 sekkhasekkha-
dhamme dasseti, puggaladhitthanena maggaphaladham-
mānam pakāsitattā. Ariyasanghan ti aggadakkhineyya-
bhāvam dasseti. Saraņāgamanaīī ca sāvakānam sabbagu-
nanam adi, sapubbabhagapatipada sekkha silakkhandh’
adayo majjhe, asekkha silakkhandh’ àdayo pariyosānan ti
adi-majjha-pariyosana-kalyana sankhepato sabbe ariyasan-
ghaguna pakasita honti.
Evam gathattayena 23” sankhepato sakalagunasankittana-
mukhena ratanattayassa panamam katva nipaccakaram 238
yathādhippete 239 payojane parinamento I# me ti adim aha. 1
Tattha ratijanan' atthena ratanam, Buddha-dhamma-
sangha.?* ^ Tesam hi
“ Iti pi so Bhagava ”’ ti ‘@
adina yathabhiitagune avajjentassa 241 amatadhigamahetu-
bhütam anappakam pitipamojjam uppajjati. Yathaha:
“ Yasmim Mahanama samaye ariyasāvako Tathāgatam
anussarati, n’ ev’ assa tasmim samaye rāgapariyutthitam
cittam hoti, na dosa ... pe ... na mohapariyutthitam
cittam hoti, ujugatam ev’ assa tasmim samaye cittam
hoti.**? Ujugatacitto kho pana Mahanama ariyasavako
labhati atthavedam,?*3 labhati dhammavedam, labhati
dhammüpasamhitam pàmujjam,?*^ pamuditassa piti jā-
yati” Lt
adi. Cittikat' adibhavo và ratan' attho. Vuttam h' etam : ?45
“ Cittikatam mahagghafi ca
atulam dullabhadassanam
anomasattaparibhogam
ratanam tena vuccati ”’ t1.‘s)
() D I 87, 127 () A III 285. z A V 329
(9 DA II 443; SA III 152; UdA 304; Pj I 170
236 P °vikappe 241 Bm avajjanta- |
237 BG gāthatta- 242 Bm adds Tathāgatam ārabbha
238 ABMP nipaccakāram 243 KP atta-
#39 ABGK °ppetam te 244 Bm pamojjam
240 ABG °sangham 245 P c' etam
I, 8
I, 8
IO, II
II
22, II
II
12
12
12
12
13
18 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Cittīkatabhāv' ādayo ca anafifiasadharana, Buddh’ adisu eva
labbhantiti. Vandana va 24° vandandmayam, yatha:
'* Dānamayam silamayan "' ti.'?
Vandana c’ ettha kāyavācācittehi tinnam ratananam
guņaninnatā thomanā vā. Pujjabhāvaphalanibbattanato *%”
puūūam, attano santanam punatiti 248 va. Suvihat’ anta-
rāyo *% ti sutthu vihat' antarāyo.**? Etena attano pasada-
sampattiyā ratanattayassa ca khettabhāvasampattiyā tam
puūam atthappakāsanassa upaghātaka-upaddavānam viha-
nane samatthan ti dasseti. Hutvā ti pubbakālakiriyā, tassa
attham pakāsayissāmīti etena sambandho. Tassáti yam
ratanattayavandanàmayam pufifiam, tassa. Anubhāvendti
balena.
Evam ratanattayassa *5! nipaccakarakarane 252 payo-
janam dassetvà idāni yassā dhammadesanāya attham
samvannetukamo, tassa *5* tava gunabhitthavanavasena
upaüfiàpan' attham ?5* — Dighassáti àdi vuttam. Tattha
Dighasutt' ankitassáti dighappamánasuttalakkhitassa, etena
Digho ti ayam imassa agamassa atthanugata samafifia **5 ti
dasseti. Nanu ca suttàni yeva àgamo, kassa pana suttehi
ankitan 256 ti? Saccam 25? etam param’ atthato, suttani
pana 258 upadaya pajifiatto 4gamo. Yath’ eva *5? hi attha-
vyaiijanasamudaye suttan ti vohāro, evam suttasamudāye
āgamo ti vohāro. Paticcasamuppād” ādi-nipuņ' atthasab-
bhavato 26 nipunassa. Agamissanti ettha, etena, etasma va
att' attha-par' atth' ādayo ti àgamo, àgamo ca so varo cati
ágamavaro, tassa. Āgamasammatehi va varo ti āgamavaro,
tassa. | Buddhanam anubuddhà buddhánubuddhà, Bud-
dhānam saccapativedham anugamma patividdhasaccā **'
( D III 218
246 ABGK ca 253 A adds vā
247 A °bhāvam phala- 254 BG uffapan’-
Bn pujjabhava- 255 ABGK saññā
P pubbabhāva- 256 BmP añkanan
248 BBmG puņātiti 257 ABGK sabbam
249 AK °vibhantarayo 258 ABGK omit
250 AK vibhantarayo 269 BmP yatha
251 ABGK "ttaya 260 ABGKP °sambhavato
252 BB™GKP nipaccakara- 261 BG °saddha
INTRODUCTION IO
aggasavak' adayo ariyā. Tehi 262atthasamvannana-guna-
samvaņņanānam vasena *% samvaņņttassa. Atha va Buddha 1, 13
ca anubuddhā ca buddhánubuddhà ti yojetabbam. Sammaà- 1, 13
sambuddhen' eva hi tiņņam pi pitakanam atthavannanak-
kamo bhasito,?® tato sangayanadivasena savakehiti acariya
vadanti. Saddhávahagunassáti Buddh' àdisu pasad' àvaha- 1, 13
sampattikassa. Ayam hi āgamo Brahmajal' àdisu siladitth'
adinam anavasesaniddes' àdivasena, Mahápadan' ādisu
purima-Buddhānam pi gunaniddes' àdivasena, Pàtikasutt'
àdisu ?9* titthiye nimmadditvā *%5 appativattiya-sīhanāda-
nadan' àadivasena, Anuttariyasutt' àdisu ") ca visesato
buddhagunavibhavanena ratanattaye sātisayam **$ pasā-
dam 266 4vahati. Samvannanasu 2°? cáyam ?9? acariyassa 268
pakati,*$$ ya tam-tam-samvaņņanāsu adito tassa tassa
samvannetabbassa dhammassa visesagunakittanena tho-
manā. Tathā hi Papaficastidani-Sar’ atthappakasini-
Manorathapüranisu Atthasālinī-ādisu *% ca yathakkamam
paravādamathanassa,tv) jiānappabhedajananassa,'*) dham-
makathikapungavanam vicittapatibhanajananassa,(*) tassa
gambhirafanehi ogalhassa abhinhaso 27° nananayavicittassa
abhidhammassáti (v) Adina thomana kata.
Attho kathīyati etāyāti atthakathā, sā eva atthakathā ttha- 1, 14
kārassa 27! ttha-karam *”* katvā, yathā:
* Dukkhassa pīļan' attho ” ti.(2)
Ādito ti ādimhi pathamasangitiyam. Chaļabhiiītatāya 1, 14
paramena cittavasibhavena samannagatatta, jhan’ ādisu
paficavidhavasitasabbhavato ca vasino, thera Mahākassap 1, 14
ādayo ; tesam satehi paūcam. Ya ti ya atthakatha. 1, 15
Sangita *73 ti attham pakāsetum yuttatthane: #74 Ayam 1, 15
etassa attho 274 ti sangahetva vutta. Anusangiia ca Yasat- 1,15
(Y) A IIT 309 Anuttariyavagga (o MA II (w SA II G) AAII
(y) DhsA I (z) DAI32; PtsIn1i8, II 123; Cp SA TII 213
262-262 BmP atthasamvannana- 267 BG °vannanayam
vasena guņasamvaņņanāva- **$ A ācariyasampatti
sena ca 269 BmP Atthasālinī-
265 BmP add yā pakiņņakadesanā ti ?*'% BG abhiņhayaso
vuccati 271 ABGK tha-
264 BmP Pāthika- 272 ABGK tha-
265 BmP nimaddi- 273 ABGK sahita
266 BmP sātisayappasādam 274-274 Bm twice
20 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
ther’ àdihi facchà $i dutiya-tatiya-sangitisu, iminà attano
samvaņņanāya āgamanasuddhim *75 dasseti.
Sīhassa lānato *7% gahaņato Sīkaļo ti Sīhakumāro. Tam-
vamsajātatāya Tambapannidipe khattiyānam, tesam nivā-
satàya Tambapannidipassa ca Sihalabhavo veditabbo.
Abhatá ti Jambudipato anita. Athdéti paccha. Aparabhage
hi asankar' attham Sīhaļabhāsāya atthakathā thapitā ti.
Tena 277 sa 277 mūl' atthakathā sabbasādhāraņā na hotīti
idam atthappakasanam ek’ antena karaniyan ti dasseti. Ten’
ev’ aha dipavásinam atthayáti. Tattha dīpavāsīnan ti
Jambudipavasinam. Dīpavāsīnan ti va Sihaladipavasinam
atthaya Sihalabhasaya thapita ti yojana.
Apanetvānāti kaficukasadisam Sihalabhasam apanetva.
Tato ti atthakathato. Ahan ti attanam niddisati. Mano-
ramam bhāsan ti Magadhabhāsam. Sa hi sabhavanirutti-
bhütà panditànam manam ramayatiti. Ten’ ev’ āha
tantinayānucchavikan ti, pāļigatiyā anulomikam pāļicchāyā-
nuvidhàyinin ??? ti attho. Vigatadosan ti asabhavanirutti-
bhàs' antara-rahitam.
Samayam avilomento ti siddhantam avirodhento, etena
atthadosābhāvam āha. Aviruddhattā ?79 eva hi theravādā pi
idha pakāsayissanti.? Theravamsappadipanan ti thirehi
silakkhandh’ ādīhi samannāgatā **! thera, Mahakassap’
ādayo. Tehi āgatā ācariyaparamparā theravamso, tappariyā-
pannā hutvā āgamādhigamasampannattā paūtiāpajjotena
tassa samujjalanato theravamsappadīpā,*** Mahāvihāravā-
sino therā, tesam. Vividhehi ākārehi nicchīyatiti vonicchayo,
ganthitthànesu khīlamaddan' ākārena pavattā vimaticcheda-
kathā. Sutthu nipuņo saņho vinicchayo etesan ti sunipuna-
vinicchayā. Atha vā vinicchinotiti vinicchayo, yathāvuttavi-
sayam 283 ñanam. Sutthu nipuno cheko vinicchayo etesan ti
sunipuņavinicchayā. Etena Mahākassap ādi-theravamsapa-
ramparagato 284 tato yeva ca aviparito sanhasukhumo
275 ABGK °visuddhim 280 Bm pakāsiyissanti
276 BG lāņato P pakāsissanti
277 Bm ten' assa 281 BmP "gatattā
P ten' assā 282 ABGK °vamsadipa
278 Bm pāļibhāsāyānuvidhā- 288 ABGK "visaya
279 ABGK aviruddh' atthà 284 BmP ?parábhato
INTRODUCTION 2I
Mahaviharavasinam vinicchayo ti tassa pamanabhütatam 285
dasseti.
Sujanassa cáti ca-saddo sampindan' attho, tena na keva-
lam Jambudipavasinam eva atthaya, atha kho sadhujana-
-tosan’ atthafi cati dasseti. Tena ca Tambapannidipavasinam
pi atthāyāti ayam attho siddho hoti, uggahan’ 4di-
sukarataya tesam pi bahukārattā.*$$ Cxratthit atthan ti
ciratthiti-attham cirakālatthitiyā **7 ti attho. Idam hi at-
thappakasanam aviparitavyaiijana-sunikkhepassa 288 attha-
sunayassa 289 ca upayabhavato saddhammassa ciratthitiya
samvattati. Vuttam h' etam Bhagavatà :
** Dve me bhikkhave dhammā saddhammassa ciratthitiyā
asammosāya anantaradhānāya samvattanti. Katame
dve? Sunikkhittaūī *% ca padavyafijanam, attho ca
sunito ”’ ti,@0)
291 Yam atthavannanam ??! kattukamo, tassa mahattam ?*?
parihbaritum Szlakathà ti àdi vuttam. Ten’ ev’ aha na tam
¿dha vicarayissamiti. Atha va yam atthakatham kattukamo,
tad ekadesabhavena Visuddhimaggo ca gahetabbo ti kathi-
kanam upadesam karonto tattha vicaritadhamme ??? uddesa-
vasena dasseti Stlakatha ti ādinā. Tattha silakatha ti
cāritta-vāritt' ādivasena silavittharakatha. Dhutadhamma ti
pindapatik’ ang’ adayo terasa kilesadhunanaka 294 dhamma.
Kanmatthanam sabbaniti paliyam āgatāni atthatimsa,
atthakathayam 295 dve 296 ti tani 297 niravasesani yogakam-
massa bhāvanāya pavattitthānāni.*?$ Cariwyāvidhānasahīto
ti rāgacariy ādīnam ** sabhāv ādividhānena sahito.
Jhānānt cattāri rūpāvacarajjhānāni. Samāpatttyo catasso
Samāpajjanavasībhāvappattiyā samapatityo. Jhānān vā
(a) A I 59
385 A ?bhütam 293 P vicaritabbe
286 BmP bahūpakārattā 294 Bm “dhunanaka
287 ABGKP *kāle thitiyā 295 AK °kathaya; BG °katha
288 ABGK ?vyaüjanam- 296 BG ce ti
289 ABGK ?sunayanassa 297 ABGK omit
290 ABGK "nikkhittataūi 98 BG pavatta-
333 ABGK ayam atthavaņņanā 299 BMP "carit'-
292 ABGK vaņņanāmahantam
I, 23
I, 23
I, 24; 2,5
I, 24
I, 24
I, 25
I, 25
I, 25
I, 25
2, 8
I, 16
I, 17, 23
I, 23
22 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
rūpārūpāvacarajjhānāni, samāpattiyo phalasamāpatti-niro-
dhasamāpattiyo.
Lokiya-lok’ uttarabheda cha abhifinàyo sabbà abhifayo.
Nànavibhang' àdisu āgatanayena ekavidh' ādinā pafifiaya °°
sartikaletvà sampindetvà nicchayo fafifiásankalananicchayo.
Paccayadhammànam het' àdinam *? paccay' uppanna-
dhammānam 3% hetuppaccay' adibhavo paccay’ akaro, tassa
desanà faccay' ākāradesanā, paticcasamuppādakathā ti
attho. Sā pana ghanavinibbhogassa sudukkaratāya saņha-
sukhumā, nikāy” antaraladdhi-sankara-rahitā, ekattanay
ādi-sahitā ca tattha vicāritā ti aha suparisuddha-nipunanaya
ti. Patisambhidadisu āgatanayam 9??? avissajjetva ??! va
vicáritatta avimuttatantimagga.
Iti pana sabban ti iti-saddo parisamapane, pana-saddo
vacanálankàre, etam sabban ti attho. Idhdti imissā atthaka-
thàyam. Na vicārayissāmi punaruttibhāvato 5 ti adhip-
pāyo.
Idāni tass' eva avicāraņassa ek' anta-kāraņam niddhārento
Majjhe Visuddhimaggo ti ādim āha. Tattha majjhe thatvā ti
etena majjhabhavadipanena*°* visesato catunnam agamanam
sadharan’ atthakatha Visuddhimaggo, na Sumangalavilasini-
ādayo viya asādhāraņ' atthakathā ti dasseti. Visesato ti
idam vinayābhidhammānam 37 pi Visuddhimaggo yathā-
raham atthavaņņanā *% hoti yevāti katvā vuttam.
Iccevati iti eva. Tam piti Visuddhimaggam pi. Etāyāti
Sumangalavilasiniya.
Ettha ca Sihaladipam abhata ti Adina atthappakasanassa
nimittam dasseti; dipavadsinam atthdya, sujanassa ca
tutthan’ attham, ciratthit’ aithaū ca dhammassātī etena
payojanam ; avasitthena karaņappakāram. Silakathádinam
avicāraņam pi idha karaņappakāro evāti. š
2. Vibhāgavantānam ' sabhāvavibhāvanam * vibhāga-
dassanavasen' eva hotíti pathamam tàva vaggasuttan-
300 ABGK pafifia 307 AK vinayā cābhi- 2
331 ABGK hetvādīnam BG vinayā vā ti dhammā-
302 A paccuppanna- 308 AK atthasamvaņņanā -
30 B āgatam BG atthassa vannaná
304 A pavissa- 1 K °vannanam
305 ABGK punarutta- 2 B "vibhāgānam
306 ABGK majjhattabhāva-
Bm majjhe-
INTRODUCTION 23
tavasena vibhagam dassetum Tattha Digh’ agamo namdati
adim aha. Tattha Tatthāti Dīghassa āgamavarassa attham
pakasayissamiti yad idam vuttam, tasmim vacane.
Yassa attham pakasayissamiti patifinatam, so Digh' agamo
nàma vagga-suttantavasena ? evam vibhago ti attho. Atha
và Tatthati Digh’ dgamanissitam atthan ti etasmim vacane.
Yo * Digh' 4gamo vutto, so vagg’ adivasena ediso ti attho.
Attano samvaņņanāya pathamamahāsangītiyam nikkhittā-
nukkamen' eva pavattabhavadassan’ attham Tassa vag-
gesu ... pe... vultam nidanam aditi aha. Kasma pana
catusu āgamesu Dīgh' āgamo pathamam sangīto, tattha ca
Sīlakkhandhavaggo ādito nikkhitto, tasmifi ca Brahmajālan
ti? Nāyam anuyogo katthaci * nappavattati,* api ca saddha-
vahagunato Dighanikayo pathamam sangito. Saddhā hi
kusaladhammānam bījam. Yathāha:
“ Saddha bijam tapo vutthi”’ ti,
saddhavahagunata c’ assa dassita yeva. Kifi ca katipayasut-
tasangahato appaparimanato ca gahanadharan’ adisukhato ;
tatha h’ esa catuttimsasuttasangaho catusatthibhanavara-
parimāņo 7 ca. Sīlakathābāhullato pana sīlakkhandhavaggo
pathamam nikkhitto. Sīlam hi sāsanassa ādi, sīlapatit-
thatta * sabbagunanam. Ten’ ev’ dha: |
“ Tasma-t-iha tvam bhikkhu ddim eva visodhehi kusalesu
dhammesu. Ko c’ adi kusalanam 9 dhammanam ° ?
Silai ca suvisuddhan ” ti ®
adi. — Eten' assa!? vaggassa anvatthasaüüata !! vuttà
hoti. Ditthivinivethanakathabhavato pana suttantapita-
kassa niravasesaditthivibhajanam Brahmajalam pathamam
nikkhittan ti datthabbam. Tepitake hi Buddhavacane
Brahmajalasadisam !? ditthigatani niggumbam nijjatam
katvà vibhattam suttam n' atthiti.
(a) S 1 172; Sn 77 (b) S V 143
* BmP °suttavasena $ Bn ?patitthanattà
4 ABGKPS , ABGK it
O omi
5 Bm adds pi 10 AB™P etena c' assa
* Bn na pavattati 1 ABG °sannata
7 ABGK °parimanato 12 BG °sadisa
2, 10
I, 12—22
2, IO, 9
2, I2
24 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Yassā pathamamahasangitiyam nikkhittánukkamena
samvannanam kattukamo, tam ?? tassà ca tanti *-àrü]háya
idha vacane '* kāraņam dassento Pathamamahāsangīt ...
pe ... veditabbā ti āha. Tattha yathāpaccayam '* tattha
tattha desitattá paññatta 16 ca 16 vippakiņņānam dham-
mavinayānam sangahetvā gāyanam kathanam sangīti.
Etena tam-tam-sikkhāpadānam suttānaīi ca ādipariyosānesu
antar' antarā ca sambandhavasena thapitam sangītikāraka-
vacanam !7sangahitam hoti. !? Mahavisayattà püjaniyattà ca
mahatī sangīti mahāsangīti, pathamā mahāsangīti pathama-
mahāsangīti, tassā pavattikālo pathamamahāsangītikālo,
tasmim pathamamahāsaugītikāle.!$ Nidadāti !? desanam *
desa-kal’ ādivasena *! aviditam viditam katva dassetiti
ndānam.??
3. Sattānam desanānuttariyasaraņ' ādi-patilābhahetubhū-
tasu vijjamànàsu pi afifiàsu Bhagavato kiriyasu :
* Buddho bodheyyan ” ti (0
patififidya anulomato veneyyanam maggaphal’ uppattihetu-
bhita 23 kiriya nippariyayena buddhakiccan ti aha Dham-
macakkappavattanam hi ?** ādim katvà ti. Tattha saddh'
indriy àdi dhammo yeva, pavattan' atthena cakkan ti
dhammacakkam. Atha va cakkan ti ana, dhammato
anapetattà dhammaii ca tam cakkafi cáti dhammacakkam ;
dhammena fidyena cakkan ti pidhammacakkam. Yatháha:
“ Dhammafi ca pavatteti cakkafi cati dhammacakkam,
cakkañ ca pavatteti dhammañ cáti dhammacakkam,
dhammena pavattetiti dhammacakkam, 25 dhammacari-
yāya pavattetiti dhammacakkan *5 ” ti (d)
ādi. Katabuddhakiccan ti etena Buddhakattabbassa kassaci
pi asesitabhāvam dasseti. Nanu ca savakehi vinita pi
(co) Jkm 6; Ud A 133 (d) Pts II 159
13-13 B tassam vananti 19 BG nidda ti
G tassañ ca nanti B™P nidanan ti ca
14 BG vacano 20 BG desana
15 BG yatháha paccayam 21 BG desaka-kal’-
16 ABGK omit 32 A niddānam
17 BmP "kāravacanam 23 BG maggà-; P ?phalappatti-
18-18 ABGK omit 24 ABGK omit
25-25 A omits
INTRODUCTION 25
vineyyà ** Bhagavatà yeva vinītā honti, yato sāvakabhā-
sitam suttam buddhavacanan ti vuccati, sivakaveneyya ??
ca na tava vinita ti? Nayam 2° doso tesam vinayaniipayassa
savakesu thapitatta. Ten’ ev’ aha:
“Na tavaham pāpima parinibbāyissāmi, yava 2® me na
bhikkhü?° viyatta vinītā visāradā bahussuta Agat’
agama 8° dhammadhara 3' vinayadharā mātikādhara 3!
uppannam parappavādam saha dhammena suniggahītam
niggahetvā sappātihāriyam dhammam desessanti ” ti te)
adi. Kustnārāyan ti ādi *? Bhagavato parinibbutadesakā-
lavisesadassanam, aparinibbuto Bhagavā ti gāhassa mic-
chabhavadassan’ attham loke jatasamvaddhabhavadassan’
atthañ ca. Tathā hi manussabhāvassa supākatakaraņ'
attham ** mahābodhisattā carimabhave 3* dārapariggah”
ādīni pi karontiti. Upādīyate kammakilesehiti upādi,
vipākakkhandhā katattā ca rūpam. So pana upādi kile-
sābhisankhāramāranimmathanena nibbānappattiyā 35 anos-
sattho, īdha khandha-maccu-māranimmathanena 3% ossattho
na 37 sesito 37 ti anupādisesā nibbānadhātu. Nibbānadhātiti
c' ettha nibbutimattam adhippetam, itthambhütalakkhane
cáyam karananiddeso. Dhātubhājanadivase ti idam na
sannipatitānan ti etassa visesanam, ussāhajananassa pana
visesanam, dhātubhājanadivase bhikkhūnam ussāham janestti.
Dhātubhājanadivasato hi purima-purimataradivasesu bhik-
khū samāgatā ti. Atha vā dhātubhājanadivase sannipati-
tānam kāyasāmaggivasena sangatānan 3 ti attho. Sanghassa
thero sanghatthero, so pana sangho kim parimāņan ti āha
sattannam bhikkhusatasahassānan ti. Niccasāpekkhatāya hi
edisesu samāso hoti yeva, yathā : — Devadattassa gurukulan
ti. Āyasmā Mahākassapo puna dullabhatam 3° maññamano
(e) D II 104. But quotation differs slightly.
26 ABG vineyā . 33 ABGKP supākatabhāvakaraņ'-
27 Bm "vineyyā 34 BG carimam bhave
25 B tāyam; G tāsam 35 BmP *ttiyam
29-39 Pm me bhikkhu na sāvakā 36 ABGK °thane
bhavissanti 3? Bm nissesito
30 Bm omits P nisesito
3-3 Bm... pe... instead 38 Bm sahitānan
33 ABGK ādinā s9 Bm and DA dullabhabhāvam
2, 2I, 22
2, 23
2, 23; 3, 24
2, 24
2, 23
2, 30
3, 24; 2, 23
3, 24
3, 24
2, 25—29
2, 30
3, 1, 6-7
3, 18
3, 23
3, 7, 19, 17
2, 32
3, 10, 17
3. 9
3. 15
3, IO
26 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
bhikkhūnam ussāham janesttī sambandho. Dhatubhajana-
divase sannipatitānan ti *% idam bhikkhūnam ussāham janestti
ettha bhikkhünan ti iminà pi padena sambandhaniyam.
Subhaddena buddhapabbajitena vuttavacanam anussaranto ti
sambandho. Tattha anussaranto ti dhammasamvegavasenati
adhippayo. Saddhammam antaradhapeyyum ... sangayey-
yam...pe...ciratthitikam, tassa “ kim annam * ananyam ©
bhavissatiti etesam padanam 7 cintayanio ti etena sam-
bandho. Tatha yañ câhan ti etassa anuggahito pasamsito
ti etehi ** sambandho. Yam papabhikkhi ti ettha yan ti
nipatamattam, karananiddeso va, yena karanena antara-
dhāpeyyum tad etam kāraņam *5 vijjatiti attho. Addhantyan
ti addhānamaggagāmi,*$ addhānakkhaman 17 ti attho. Yan
cāhan ti ettha yan ti yasmā, yena kāraņenāti vuttam hoti ;
kiriyāparāmasanam va etam, tena anuggahito pasamsito ti
ettha anugganhanam pasamasanafi ca paramasati. Cīvare
sadharanaparibhogenati ettha atiana samasamatthapanenáti
idha -attana-saddam Aanetva cīvare attanā sādhāraņapari-
bhogenāti yojetabbam. Yassa yena hi sambandho, dūrat-
tham 1? pi tassa tanti. Atha và Bhagavatà 1? civare sādhāra-
naparibhogena Bhagavatā 5 anuggahito ti yojaniyam.
Ekassāpi *! hi karananiddesassa sahayogakattu 'ttha-jota-
kattasambhavato. Yavad 9? eváti ** yāvad eva, yattakam
kalam, yattake và samàápattivihare abhiüfüavohàre 9? va
ākankhanto viharāmi c' eva voharāmi ca, tatha Kassapo piti
attho. Idaūī ca navanupubbavihara-chalabhinna-bhava-
sámafifiena 5** thutimattam vuttan ti datthabbam. 55 Tatha-
bhàvo h' esa atthavisatividhe suttantapatthane.55 Na hi
Āyasmā Mahākassapo Bhagavā viya devasikam catuvīsati-
kotisatasahassasankhàsamàpattiyo 5* samāpajjati, yamaka-
m “w
pātihāriy” ādivasena va abhififidyo valaüjetiti. Ten’ ev’ aha
40 ABGK ca 49 BGK Bhagavato
41 DA adds me 59 P Bhagavato
13 A maiiüam 51 Bm etassápi
43 A ānenyam 52 BmKP yavade ti
BG anaüüam $3 BmP "vihāre
44 Bm etena 54 Bm °chalabhiñña-
45 A kāraņena | P °bhavassa maññena
46 BGK addhānam alabhāmi 55-55 BmP omit
47 A laddhāna- 56 BmP "sankhyā-
48 A durattham
P dur-
INTRODUCTION 27
navanupubbavihara-chalabhinnappabhede ti. Tassa kim m
aūūam 57 ānaņyam 99 bhavissatt afifiatra dhammavinaya-
sangayana ti adhippàyo. Nanu mam Bhagavā ti ādinā
vuttam ev’ attham upamāvasena vibhāveti.
5. Tato paran ti tato bhikkhūnam ussāhajananato param.
Pure adhammo dippattti 5% api nāma dippati yāva adhammo
dhammam patibāhitum samattho hoti, tato puretaram
eváti attho. Āsanne anicchite hi ® ayam pure-saddo.
Dippatiti ca dipissati.9! Pure-saddasanniyogena hi anāgat’
atthe ayam vattamanappayogo, yathaà :
* Purà vassati devo " t1.(?
6. Sakalanav' anga ... fe ... pariggahesiti etena suk-
khavipassaka-khin’ asava-pariyantanam yathavuttapugga-
lānam sati pi āgamādhigamasabbhāve, saha patisambhidāhi
pana tevijjādiguņayuttānam āgamādhigamasampattiyā uk-
kamsagatattā sangītiyā bahukāratam 9? dasseti. Zdam
vuitam Sangitikkhandhake.
7. Apaccakkham nama n’ attht pagunappavattibhivato.
Samantapasadikayam pana
‘“ Asammukha patiggahitam nama n' atthi ” ti (g)
vuttam, tam due sahassama bhahhhuto ti vattam pi Bhagavato
santike patiggahitam eváti katvà vuttam. Caturdsītisahas-
saniti dhammakkhandhe sandhay’ aha. Pavattino ti
pagunani.
8. Ānandattherassa navappāyāya ®* parisāya ** vibbha-
manena 65 Mahākassapatthero evam āha Na vāyam kumārako
mattam aūūāstti. Tattha mattan ti pamanam. Canda
āgamanam viyāti padavibhāgo.
g. Ktūcdpi sekkho *% ti idam na sekkhānam agatigamana-
sabbhāvena *7 vuttam, asekkhānam eva pana uccinitattā ti
a ? &) VinA 16
s? BmP aññam | 65 ABG navappayāya
DA me aññam K nappayaya
s8 BG anaññam F 64 A °sayam
B™P āņaņyam i $5 B °mante
59 B dipetiti 66 BG sikkhā; DA sekho
ec T^t 67 P "sambhāvena
61 Bm dippissati
62 BMP bahüpakara-
3, I4, 18
3, 18
3, 31
4, 1
4, I
4, 6—12
4, I2
4, 18
4, 20
4, 21
4, 21
4, 27
5, 8
5, 8
5, IO
5, 18
5, ?3
6, 14
6, 30
7.9
7, 19
7, 25
7, 29
7, 30
8, 34
II, 23
II, 24
28 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
datthabbam. Pathamamaggen' eva hi cattāri agatigamanāni
pahiyanti. Abhabbo ... pe... agatim gantun ti ca dham-
masangitiya tassa yogyabhavadassanena 9? vijjamānagu-
nakathanam. Parvyatio ® ti adhito.7°
IO. Gàvo caranti ettháti gocaro, gocaro viya gocaro,
bhikkhācaraņatthānam.
Vssabhàgapuggalo t1 Subhaddasadiso.
12. Sattvpaūjaram katvā " ti satti-khagg ādihatthehi
purisehi Mallarājūnam Bhagavato dhātu-ārakkhakaraņam
sandhay’ aha.
13. Tam palibodham chinditva tam karaniyam karotiti
sangahanena 7? chinditabbam chinditva ek’ antakaraniyam
karotüti attho.
I4. Mahājanan ti bahujanam.
I5. Gandhakutim vandītvā paribhogacetiyabhavato ti
adhippayo. Yatha tan ti yatha afifio 7% pi yatha vuttasa-
bhāvo 74 evan ti attho.
16. Samvejesiti
‘“Nanu Bhagavata patigacc’ eva 75 akkhatam sabbehi
piyehi "* nànàbhàvo ?? " tj (t)
adina samvegam janesi. Ussannadhatukan ti upacitadosam.
Bhesajjamattā ti appakam bhesajjam, app” attho hi ayam
mattā-saddo
** Mattàsukhapariccaga " ti (!
ādisu viya. Dutiyadīvase ti devatāya samvejitadivasato,
Jetavanavihāram pavitthadivasato vā dutiyadivase.
19. Āņā va cakkam āņācakkam.
27. Etad aggan ti eso aggo. Lingavipallasena hi ayam
niddeso. Yadzdan ti ca yo ayam, yadidam khandhapajficakan
ti va yojetabbam.
(à) D II 163 €) Dh 290
68 Bm yogam bhāva- 74 Pvuttabhāvo
69 BG paritto 25 ABGK °gajicc’-
70 A ādito; BGK ādhito BmP patikacc'-
" BnP omit 76 Bm adds manapehi
72 B™ sangahakena 77 Bm adds vinābhāvo
73 A aīīnīe
INTRODUCTION 29
29. Pathamam āvuso Upali parajtkam kattha paūtattan ti
kasmā vuttam ? Nanu tassa, sangitiyà purimakāle 78
pathamabhāvo na yutto ti? No, na yutto, Bhagavatā
paüfüattánukkamena pàtimokkh' uddesánukkamena ca pa-
thamabhāvasiddhattā.”? Yebhuyyena hi tīņi pitakāni Bha-
gavato dharamanakale thitanukkamen’ eva sangītāni, vise-
sato Vinayābhidhammapitakāniti datthabbam. Vatthum pi
pucchiti adi kattha pafifiattan ti adina dassitena saha tad
avasittham pi ®° sangahetva 8! dassanavasena vuttam.
30. Pathamaparajtke ti pathamaparajikapaliyam.®* Ten’
ev’ aha Na ht Tathagata ekabyaijanam 1 niratthakam
vadantiti.
42. Jātak ādike *$ Khuddakanikāyapariyāpanne, yebhuy-
yena ca dhammaniddesabhūte tādise Abhidhammapitake
sanganhitum yuttam; na pana Dīghanikāy ādippakāre
Suttapitake, napi pafinattiniddesabhiite Vinayapitake ti Di-
ghabhanaka Jatak’ adinam Abhidhammapitake sangaho *
ti vadanti. Cariyapitaka-Buddhavams’ Aadinafi c’ ettha
agahanam Jatakagatikatta.*® Majjhimabhanaka pana atth’
uppattivasena desitànam Jatak' adinam yathánulomadesa-
nabhavato tadise Suttapitake sangaho yutto,®* na pana
sabhavadhammaniddesabhüte yathādhammasāsane Abhi-
dhammapitake ti Jatak' adinam Suttapitakapariyāpan-
natam 8$? kathayanti. Tattha ca yuttam vicāretvā gahe-
tabbam.
43. Evam nimitta-payojana-kala-desa-karaka-karanappa-
karehi $$ pathamamahasangitim 8? dassetvà idàni tattha
vavatthapitasiddhesu °° dhammavinayesu nānappakārako-
sall’ attham ekavidh’ adibhede dassetum Evam etan ti
adim àha.
44. Tattha vémuttirasan ti vimuttigunam, vimuttisampat-
tikam *! va aggaphalanipphadanato, vimuttikiccam vā
78 ABGK °kalam *5 P ?gahitattà
3 BmP °bhavassa siddha- $€ ABGK sutto
89 ABGK omit 8? BmP suttantapitaka-
81 P sañgahita 88 BG °desa-karanappa-
s2 A "pārājikā- 8? B™P pathamam maha-
83 BG "ādi 99 ABGK "tthāsita-
84 P ?gahito 91 BG ?pattikà
I—H
12, 5
12, 9
I2, I4
I2, 16
I5, 30
16, 4 I
I6, 7
16, 7
I6, 16
16, 21
16, 17
16, 16
16, 16
16, 16
16, 17
16, 18
16, 18
16, 18
16, 19
16, 19
16, 20
16, 20
30 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
kilesānam accantavimuttisampādanato?? Keci pana vi-
mutti-assādan ti vadanti.
45. Kificapi avisesena sabbam pi buddhavacanam kilesa-
vinayanena vinayo, yathanusittham patipajjamane apaya-
patane adito dharanena dhammo, idhādhippete pana dham-
mavinaye niddharetum Tattha Vinayapitakan ti adim aha.
Avasesam Buddhavacanam dhammo khandh’ ādivasena sa-
bhavadhammadesanabahullato. Atha va yadi pi dhammo ®8
yeva vinayo pi pariyatti-y-ādibhāvato, vinayasaddasanni-
dhāne pana bhinnādhikaraņabhāvena payutto dhamma-
saddo vinayatantividhuram %* tantim 95 dīpeti, yathā: —
puūiiafiāāņasambhārā,?$ gobalivaddan ti ca.
Anekajātisamsāran ti ayam gatha Bhagavata attano
sabbafifutananapadatthanam arahattappattim paccavek-
khantena ek’ tinavisatimassa paccavekkhanafianassa anan-
taram bhasita. Ten’ aha zdam pathamabuddhavacanan ti.
Idam kira sabbabuddhehi avijahitam udanam. Ayam assa
sankhep’ attho : — Aham imassa attabhavagehassa kārakam
taņhāvaddhakim gavesanto yena fianena tam datthum sakkā,
tassa bodhinanass' atthàya Dipankarapadamüle katábhi-
nīhāro ettakam kālam anekajātisamsāram anekajatisatasa-
hassasankham *” samsāravattam ?* anibbisam tam fianam
avindanto alabhanto yeva sandhavissam samsarim.?* Yasmà
jarāvyādhimaraņamissatāya jāti nām” esā punappunam
upagantum dukkhā, na ca sā tasmim aditthe 1% nivattati,
tasmà tam gavesanto sandhàvissan ti attho. Diho 'stti
idani maya sabbafinutafanam pativijjhantena dittho asi.
Puna gehan ti puna imam attabhavasankhitam mama
geham. Na kākast na karissasi. Tava 1% sabbā avasesā
kilesaphasuka maya bhagga. Imassa tayā katassa attabhāva-
gehassa kiitam avijjasankhatam 1° kannikamandalam visan-
khitam 93 viddhamsitam. Visañkharam nibbanam āram-
maņakaraņavasena gatam anupavittham idani mama ctttam.
92 A *sampadānato 97 Bm °sañkhyam i
B™P accantam- 98 G samsāram- a
?3 (5 dhamme P ?sáaravannam |
*4 A vinayanayanan ti vidhuram 99 BG "sari
BG °visuram 100 BG adhitthe
95 A tanti 101 BG tañ ca
96 BG puññam ñāņa- 19? ABGK omit
P puūīatthānasam- 103 ABmP ?khatam
INTRODUCTION 3I
Ahañ 1%4 ca 124 tanhanam khayasañkhatam arahattamaggam
ajjhagā adhigato patto 'smiti. Ayam manasa pavattita-
dhammànam !95 àdi. Yadà have pātubhavanti dhammā ti
ayam pana vācāya pavattitadhammanam aditi vadanti.
Antojappanavasena kira Bhagavà Anekajātisamsāran ti
ādim āha. Pātibadadivase ti idam sabbaūūūubhāvappattassāti
na etena sambandhitabbam ; paccavekkhantassa uppanna ti
etena pana sambandhitabbam. Visákhapunnamáyam eva hi
Bhagavà paccüsasamaye sabbaüüutam patto ti. Vaya-
dhamwá ti aniccasabhavà,!?9 tena 1° aniccalakkhanamu-
khena dukkhānattalakkhaņam pi sankhārānam vibhāveti
“ Yad aniccam tam dukkham, yam dukkham tad anattà "
ti O
vacanato. Lakkhanattayavibhavananayen’ eva ca tad
áàrammanam vipassanam dassento sabbatitthiyanam avi-
sayabhiitam 1°? Buddh’ avenikam catusaccakammatthana-
dhitthanam aviparitam nibbanagaminim 1°* patipadam pa-
kāsetiti datthabbam. Idani tattha sammapatipattiyam
niyojeti appamādena sampādethāti. Atha va vayadhammā
saūkhārā ti etena sankhepena samvejetvā appamādena
sampādethāti saūkhepen' eva niravasesam sammāpatipattim
dasseti. Appamādapadam hi sikkhattayasangahitam 19%
kevalaparipuņņam sāsanam pariyādiyitvā titthatiti.
Pathamasangītiyam asangitam Sangitikkhandhaka-Katha-
vatthuppakaran’ Adi. Keci pana: Subhasuttam pi pathama-
sangitiyam asangitan ti vadanti, tam pana !? na yujjati.
Pathamasaügitito puretaram eva hi āyasmatā Ānandena
Jetavane viharantena Subhassa māņavassa bhāsitan ti.
48. Daļhikamma-stthilīkaraņappayojanā 1 yathākkam-
mam pakatisāvajja-paņņattisāvajjesu sikkhāpadesu. Tenāti
vividhanaya-visesanayatādinā.!!* Etan ti Vividhavisesana-
yattadi gathavacanam. Etassāti vinayassa.
() S III 22
104 ABGK omit 109 BG °sangitam
105 Bm vavatthita- B™ sikkha-
106 BMP omit 10 BmP omit
107 A "bhūtānam | 111 Bmp °sithila-
G avissaya- 112 A °visesena yathadita
108 BmP °gāmini B"P vividhanayattādinā-
16, 20
16, 21
16, 16
16, 23
16, 24
16, 26
16, 26
16, 27
17, 2
17, 22
17, 25
17, 25, 27
17, 26
I7, 32
I7, 32
I7, 32
32 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
49. Att’ attha-par’ atth’ ádibhede ti yo tam suttam saj-
jhayati sunati vaceti cinteti 14% deseti ca, suttena sangahito
sil’ adi-attho tassapi hoti; 14% tena parassa savetabbato 114
parassāpi hotiti, tad ubhayam tam suttam stgcets 115 dīpeti.
Tathā ditthadhammika-samparāyikam lokiya-lok’ uttaran
câti evam adi bhede atthe ddi-saddena sanganhati. Attha-
saddo cāyam hitapariyayavacanam, na bhasit’ atthava-
canam; yadi siyà suttam attano pi bhàsit' attham süceti,
parassápiti ayam attho vutto siyà. Suttena ca yo attho
pakásito so tass' eva 1$ hotiti, na tena par' attho sücito hoti ;
tena sücetabbassa par' atthassa nivattetabbassa abhāvā
atthagahanañ 117 ca na kattabbam. Att' attha-par' atthavi-
nimmuttassa bhāsit' atthassa abhāvā ādi-ggahaņaīi 118 ca na
kattabbam. Tasmā yathāvuttassa hitapariyāyassa atthassa
sutte asambhavato suttadhārassa ''? puggalassa vasena att’
attha-par atthā vuttā.
Atha và suttam anapekkhitva ye 1° att’ atth’ adayo
atthappabhedAa 121 vutta : 122
“ Na h'añña-d-atth' atthi 123 pasamsalabha ” ti 09
etassa padassa Niddese att' attho, par' attho, ubhay' attho,
ditthadhammiko attho, samparayiko attho, uttano attho,
gambhiro attho, gülho attho, paticchanno attho, neyyo
attho, nito attho, anavajjo!?* attho, nikkileso attho,
vodàno attho, param' attho ti te suttam sūcetiti attho.
Imasmim atthavikappe attha-saddo bhiasit’ atthapariyayo
pi 125 hoti. Ettha hi purimakā paūca atthappabhedā hitapa-
riyāyā, tato pare cha bhāsit' atthabhedā, pacchimakā pana
ubhayasabhāvā. Tattha duradhigamatāya vibhāvane alad-
dhagadho 126 gambhiro. Na vivato giilho. Mil’ udak’ adayo
viya pamsunā akkharasannives' ādinā tirohito paticchanno.
(x) Nd! I 168
113-113 P omits 120 ABGK omit
114 BG sāvenatabba- 121 ABGK appabheda
BmP sàdhetabba- 122 ABGK vutta i
115 BG suveti 123 BG h' añña-d-att' atthi
116 ABGK kass’- P ?datatatti
117 Bm attaggahaņaū 124 P anāpajjo
118 ABGK °gganhan 125 P omits
119 BmKP sutta- 126 BG °gaho
For suttadharassa ? P °gamo
INTRODUCTION 33
Niddhàretvà fiàpetabbo neyyo. Yathàrutavasena 127 vedi-
tabbo nīto. Anavajja-nikkilesa-vodana 12° pariyayavasena
vutta, kusalavipakakiriyadhammavasena va. Param’ attho
nibbanam, dhammanam aviparitasabhavo eva va. Atha và
attana ca app’ iccho hotiti att’ attham, app’ icchakathaii 12°
ca paresam katta hotiti par’ attham siiceti. Evam:
“ Attana ca panatipata pativirato hoti " ti (!
ādi suttāni yojetabbāni.
Vinayābhidhammehi ca visesetvā sutta-saddassa attho
vattabbo. Tasmā veneyy ajjhāsayavasappavattāya 1
desanàya attahita-parahitatádini sátisayam pakasitani !?!
hoti tapparabhāvato, na āņādhammasabhāvavasappavattā-
yāti 132 idam eva ca 133 Aithānam sūcanato suttan ti vuttam.
Sutte ca āņā-dhammasabhāvā + ca veneyy” ajjhāsayam
anuvattanti,!5 na Vinayabhidhammesu viya veneyy’ ajjha-
sayo āņā-dhammasabhāve ; tasmā veneyyānam ek’ anta-
hitapatilābhasamvattanikā suttantadesanā hotiti Suvuttā c'
eltha atthā ti adi vuttam. Pasavatiti phalati. Suttdnd 336 ti
etassa attham pakāsetum suwģthu ca ne tāyatīti vuttam. Att'
atth’ adivivade 487 ca suttassa pamāņabhāvo att' atth'
adinafi ca sangahakattam yojetabbam tad atthappakā-
sanapadhānattā 188 suttassa. ^ Vinayábhidhammehi vise-
sanañ 189 ca yojetabbam. Etan ti Atthānam sūcanato ti
adikam atthavacanam. Etassdti suttassa.
50. 49 Yax ti yasmā.!4
Abhikkamanttti ettha abhi-saddo kamana-kiriyāya vud-
dhibhavam 14! atirekatam 142 dipeti; abhiūūātā abhilakklitā
ti ettha fanalakkhanakiriyanam supakatatavisesam ; abhik-
O AI 297
127 BmP °vasen’ eva 135 ABGK suttan
128 ABGK ?vodàna 137 BmP "vidhānesu
19 ABGK ^iccha- 138 K "padānattā
130 ABGK viney' ajjhasaya- P "patthānattā
vasappattāya 139 BG visesataii
131 AK pakasita 140 BmP omit
132 AK °vasappattayati 141 P buddhi-
133 ABGK omit 142 AK atirekam tam
134 ABGK "sabhāvo B™P atirek’ attham
135 ABGK °vattati
17, 30
17, 32
17, 34
I8, 1
18, 5
18, 5
I8, 10
18, 14
18, 15
18, 19
18, 16, 17
18, 21, 23
18, 32
I9, 4, I
I9, 9
I9, 9
19, 9
19, 15
19, 9
I9, IO
I9, I2
34 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
kanienāti ettha kantiyā adhikattam 143 visitthatam 14
dipeti; 145 tam yuttam !** kiriyāvisesakattā upasaggassa.
Abhirājā abhivinaye ti pana püjita-paricchinnesu ràja-
vinayesu abhi-saddo pavattatiti katham etam yujjeyyáti ?
Pūjana-paricchedanakiriyādīpanato,'1% tāhi ca kiriyāhi rāja-
vinayānam yuttattā.!*” Ettha hi atimal' àdisu ati-saddo
viya, abhi-saddo yathà saha sádhanena kiriyam vadatiti
abhirāja-abhivinaya-saddā siddhā. | Evam abhidhamma-
sadde abhi-saddo saha sādhanena vuddhi-y-ādikiriyam
dipetiti ayam attho dassito ti datthabbam.!*? Bhāvanā-
pharaņavuddhīhi vuddhimanto 1*9 pi dhamma vutta. Aram-
man’ adihiti arammanasampayutta-kammadvara-patipada-
dihi.159
sī. Avisiithan 15! ti aññamaññavisitțthesu vinaya-suttâbhi-
dhammesu avisittham samànam. Tam pitaka-saddan tiattho.
Yathāvuttendti evam 152 duvidh atthenáti àdinà vuttappa-
karena.
Tattha 153 kathetabbanam atthānam 154 desak’ ayat-
tena !55 āņādividhinā atisajjanam pabodhanam desanā.
Sāsitabbapuggalagatena yathāparādh” ādisāsitabbabhāvena
anusāsanam vinayanam sāsanam. Kathetabbassa samvarā-
samvar' Adino atthassa kathanam vacanapatibaddhata-
karanam 156 kathā. Kathiyati và etthati katha. * Samvara-
samvarassa kathā samvardsamvarakaihā. Esa nayo itaresu
pi* Bheda-saddo visum visum yojetabbo desanabhedam
sāsanabhedam kathābhedaii ca yathāraham paridīpaye ti.
Bhedan ti ca nānattan ti attho. Sikkhā ca pahānāni ca
gambhīrabhāvo ca sikkhappahànagambhirabhavam, *? tañ ca
paridipaye. Ettha 15° yatha ti uparambhanissarana-dhamma-
143 A adhikkantam
BG adhikattaya
144 A vissatthatam
145-145 ABGK dipetam vuttam
154 BG omit
155 K ?àsattena
P "āyatthena
156 A °bandhatakaranam
BmP ti yuttam BG *baddhanā-
146 B °kiriyaya dipanato P °bandhana-
147 ABGK suttattā *...* These two sentences interrupt
148 BmP ?bbo the continuity of the passage.
149 B buddhi- Perhaps inserted in wrong
150 K °patipadahi lace.
?
157 So all MSS; DA sikkha-
158 ABGK omit
151 So all MSS; DA avasittham
152 ABGK add pi
188 BmP omit
INTRODUCTION 35
kosarakkhana-hetupariyapunanam !5? suppatipatti duppa-
tipattiti etehi pakārehi.
52. Āņā !* panetum arahatiti āyņdraho sammāsambud-
dhattà. Vohàraparam' atthànam pi sabbhāvato āha ānā-
bahullato ti. Ito paresu pi es’ eva nayo. Pacurdparādhā
Seyyasak” ādayo. Ajjhāsayo āsayo va,!%! so 192 atthato 163
ditthi 164 ñanañ 164 ca. Vuttaīī c' etam:
** Sassat' ucchedaditthi ca
khanti c' evánulomike,!55
yathabhitan ca yam 16° ñanam 166
etam asayasadditan 1567 ” ti.(m)
Anusayā kāmarāga-bhavarāga-ditthi-patigha-vicikicchā-mā-
nāvijjāvasena satta anāgatā kilesā, atītā paccuppannā ca
tath' eva vuccanti. Na hi kālabhedena dhammānam sabhā-
vabhedo atthiti. Cariyā 15% ti cha mūlacariyā, antarabhedena
anekavidhā, samsaggavasena te satthi honti. Te pana
amhehi Aammosánantaradhanasuttatikayam 1% (m vibha-
gato dassità, atthikehi tato gahetabba. Atha và cariyà ti
caritam, tam sucarita-duccaritavasena duvidham. Adhimutti
sattānam pubbaparicayavasena abhiruci, sā duvidhā hīnapa-
ņītabhedena. Ghanavinibbhogābhāvato ditthi-māna-taņhā-
vasena aham mamdii saūūtno. Mahanto samvaro asamvaro,
vuddhi-attho !?? hi ayam a-kāro, yathā
"Asekkhā dhammā ” ti (0
23. Tisu 1 c etesu ete dhamm' atiha 17-desanā-pativedhā
ti 172? ettha tanti-attho !?? tantidesana tanti-atthapativedho
ca 173 tantivisayā hontiti Vinayapitak” ādīnam atthadesanā-
(m) Vsmt 197 (Sinh. ed.) (m) See introduction p. lxxxix
(
9 Dhs p. 2
159 A Cpariyāpunānam 19? P ?santhitam
BG °punnam 168 So all MSS; DA carita
160 Bmp anam 19 Bm Asammoh' antaradhàna-
161 P ca P Asammoh' antaramàna-
163 Bm omits; KP yo S 12 A ?atthe
165 BG attano; P attato | . BmP buddhi-
164 BG ditthim fiànaü. A 171 BG dhammassa
P ditthitthanañ 172-172 AK etthan ti attho
165 BmP °]omika . 153 A va
166 A saññana ; K saüünanam B omits
P ñanam only
I9, I7
I9, I8
I9, 22
I9, 23
I9, 24
I9, 24
I9, 24
I9, 25, 28
20, II
20, 17
20, 17
20, 17
20, I9
20, I9
36 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
pativedh' ādhārabhāvo yutto. Pitakāni pana tanti yevāti 174
tesam dhamm' ādhārabhāvo katham yujjeyyāti ? Tantisa-
mudāyassa avayavatantiyā ādhārabhāvato. Avayavassa hi
samudāyo ādhārabhāvena vuccati, yathā: Rukkhe sākhā ti.
Dhamm’ Adinafi ca dukkh' ogāhabhāvato tehi vinay’ adayo
gambhira ti vinay’ adinafi ca catubbidho gambhirabhavo
vutto. Tasmà dhamm' àdayo eva dukkh' ogáhattà !?5
gambhīrā, na vinay' àdayo ti na codetabbam, etam
samukhena visaya-visayimukhena ca vinay ādīnam yeva
gambhirabhavassa !76 vuttatta. Dhammo hi vinay’ adayo,
tesam visayo attho, dhamm' atthavisayā ca desanāpativedhā
ti. Tattha pativedhassa dukkarabhavato dhamm' atthānam,
desanàfiànassa dukkarabhavato desanāya ca!?? dukkh'
ogāhabhāvo 178 veditabbo. Pativedhassa pana uppadetum
asakkuneyyatta tabbisayafian’ uppattiya ca dukkarabhavato
dukkh' ogàhatà veditabba.!? | * Dhamm' atthànam hi
duppativijjhattā,!%? desanāya pavattetum asakkuņeyyattā,
pativedhassa uppadetum pativijjhitufi ca asakkuneyyatta
dukkh’ ogahata hotiti.*
54. Hetumhi 39! 4&ünam dhammapatisambhidà ti etena
vacanena dhammassa hetubhāvo katham tātabbo ti?
Dhammapatisambhidà ti etassa samásapadassa avayavapad"
attham dassentena hetumhi s4man ti vuttattà. Dhamme
patisambhidā dhammapatisambhidā 1%? ti ettha hi dhamme
ti etassa attham dassentena !5? hetumhiti vuttam ; patisam-
bhidà ti etassa !$* attham dassentena ñanan ti. Tasmā
hetu-dhamma-sadda ek’ atthā, iiāņa-patisambhidā-saddā
cāti, imam attham vadantena sādhito dhammassa hetu-
bhāvo. Atthassa hetuphalabhāvo ca evam eva datthabbo.
Yathadhamman ti ettha 185 dhamma-saddo hetum !99 hetu-
phalañ ca sabbam sanganhati, sabhavavacako h’ esa, na
pariyatti-hetu-bhāva-vācako.!$? Yathadhamman ti yo yo
174 ABGK yodho vati (!) 181 ABGK hetum pi : -
178 A °opahanta 182 BmP omit =.
176 A gambhīrā- 183 BG 1 G na
177 ABGK omit 184 BMP add ca
178 A "bhāvato vā 185 BmP c' ettha
179 BG ?tabbo 186 ABGK hetu
*...* BunP omit 187 ABGK paritta-
180 ABGK add dukkh’ ogahataya B™P add tasma
INTRODUCTION 37
avijjasankhar’ adidhammo, tasmim tasmin.!88 Dham-
mánurüpam và yathàádhammam.1!8*? Desanà pi hi pativedho
viya aviparitam !?? savisayavibhavanato dhammánurüpam
pavattati,!?! yato aviparītābhilāpo '?* ti vuccati.!?$ Dham-
mabhilapo ti atthabujjhanato !?* aviparitabhilapo, etena
“ Tatra 195 dhamma-niruttábhilape !?$ jiāņam nirutti-
patisambhida ” ti (p)
ettha vuttam dhammaniruttim ??? dasseti, saddasabhavatta
desanaya. Tatha hi niruttipatisambhidaya paritt’ 4ramman’
adibhavo Patisambhidavibhangapaliyam vutto. Atthaka-
thayan ca
,
“Tam sabhāvaniruttim !9$ saddam ārammaņam katvā '
ti (a
adinà sadd' àrammanata dassitā. Imassa atthassa ayam
saddo vācako ti vacanavacanīye vavatthapetvā tam-tam-
vacanīyavibhāvanavasena pavattito 1°9 hi saddo desanā ti.
Anulom’ ádivasena và kathanan ti etena tassà dhammanirut-
tiyā 2% abhilàapam kathanam tassa vacanassa pavattanam 29
dasseti. | Adhippayo ti etena Desanā ti paññattíti etam
vacanam dhammaniruttâbhilāpam sandhāya vuttam, na
tabbinimuttam 292 paññattim sandhayáti dasseti. Nanu ca
dhammo tantíti imasmim pakkhe dhammassápi saddasa-
bhāvattā dhammadesanānam viseso na siyā ti. Na tesam
tesam atthānam **3 bodhakabhāvena iiāto uggahaņ àdi-
vasena ca pubbe vavatthapito 2°4 saddappabandho dhammo,
pacchà paresam avabodhan' attham pavattito ?5 tad
(P) Vbh 293 (a) VbhA 387
188 BmP add ti attho 196 ABGK "lāpo
189 BG *dhamma 19? BmP sabhavadhamma
190 BmP "rīta 198 BG "nirutti
191 ABGK pavattatiti 199 P vavatthito
19? P adds etena tattha 200 ABGK dhamma-
dhammaniruttabhilapo 201 P vavatthanam
198 ABGK pavuccati 202 P tabbinirattam
194 ABGK atthabyaūjako 203 P sattānam
Bm atthabyañjanako 204 AK vattāpito
195 ABGK tattha 205 BG "ttino
20, 19
20, 20
20, 20, 19
20, 21
20, 22
20, 24
20, 26
20, 29
38 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
atthappakāsako saddo desanā ti. Atha vā yathāvuttasadda-
samutthāpako citt' uppādo desanā musāvād” ādayo *% viya.
Vacanassa pavattanan *%7 ti ca yathavuttacitt' uppádava-
sena yujjati, yo 228 hi vacanam pavatteti, tañ ca tena
pavattīyati *** desīyatiti.*!? So ca lokiyo lok’ ultaro ti
evam vuttam abhisamayam yena pakarena abhisameti, yai
ca #12 abhisameti, yo ca tassa sabhavo, te hi pakatam
kātum visayato *13 ca asammohato ca atthânurūpam dham-
mesūti ādim āha. Tattha hi 2!4 visayato atth' adi-anurüpam
attham ?'% tad ubhayapaūīiāpan” ārammaņo *'7 lokiyo abhi-
samayo.*!$ Asammohato atth” ādi-anurūpam dhamm’ adisu
avabodho nibbān' ārammaņo maggasampayutto yathāvutta-
dhamm’ atthapafifiattisu sammohaviddhamsano lok’ uttaro
abhisamayo. Abhisamayato afifiam pi pativedh' attham das-
setum Tesam tesam vā ti ādim āha. Pativedhanam pativedho
ti iminā hi vacan' atthena abhisamayo, pativijjhīyatiti 219
pativedho ti iminā tam-tam-rūp' ādi-dhammānam aviparīta-
sabhāvo pativedho ti vuccatiti. Yathāvuttehi dhamm
ādīhi pitakānam gambhīrabhāvam dassetum Idānt yasmā
etesu **% pitakesūti ādim āha. Yo 9? c' etthāti etesu tam-tam-
pitakagatesu dhamm' àdisu yo pativedho, etesu 228 pitakesu
tesam tesam dhammānam yo aviparītasabhāvo ti yojetab-
bam. Dukkh’ ogahata ca avijjasankhar’ adinam dhamm’
atthānam duppativijjhatāya tesam paníüapanassa dukkara-
bhavato, tam-desanāya pativedhanasankhātassa pative-
dhassa uppādanavisayīkaraņānam asakkuņeyyattā avipa-
ritasabhàvasankhàatassa ca??* pativedhassa duvilüfieyya-
taya 225 eva veditabba.
206 A musavado 216 Bm ?attha
207 ABGK pavattan 217 BGK "ārammaņe
208 BmP so 218 ABGK omit
209 ABGK pavattiyanti 219 A °vijjatiti
210 BmP desīyati 220 DA adds tīsu
211 BmP lokiya : 222 ABGK so
212 BmP omit 223 Bm adds ca
213 BG visesato : 224 BmP omit
214 ABGK omit 225 G duvidhanfieyyataya
215 Bm “dhamma
INTRODUCTION 39
55. Yan ti yam pariyattiduggahanam sandhaya vuttam.
Atihan ti bhasit’ attham payojan’ atthafi ca. Na upa-
partkkhantiti na vicarenti. ?2% Na nijjhanam khamantiti 22°
nijjhanam *7 panfiam nakkhamanti, nijjhayitva pafifiaya
disvà rocetvà gahetabba na hontiti adhippayo. I#iti evam
etaya pariyattiya. Vddappamokkh’ ānisamsā attano upari
parehi āropitavādassa niggahassa pamokkhappayojana
hutvā dhammam pariyapunanti; vadappamokkha 28 va
nindāpamokkhā.??$ Yassa 22% c' atthaydti yassa ca sil’ adi
pūraņassa atthāya,**% anupādāvimokkhassa vā atthāya
dhammam pariyāpuņanti fiayena pariyapunantiti 231 adhip-
payo. 4ssáti assa dhammassa. Nánubhontíti na vindanti.
Tesam te dhammā duggahītattā upārambha-māna-dappa ?32-
makkha-palās ādi **-hetubhāvena dīgharaittam ahitāya duk-
khāya samvattantz.
56. Bhaņdāgāre niyutto bhaņdāgāriko, bhaņdāgāriko viya
bhandágariko, dhammaratanánupàlako. Afifiam ?34 attham
anapekkhitvà bhandágarikass' eva sato pariyatti bhandá-
gārikapariyaiti. Tāsam yevāti avadhāraņam pāpuņitab-
bānam chaļabhiūiā-catupatisambhidānam *55 vinaye pa-
bhedavacanabhāvam sandhāya vuttam. Verañjakande hi
tīsso vijjā va vibhattā. Dutiye pana tāsam yevdti ava-
dhāraņam catasso patisambhidā apekkhitvā katam, na tisso
vijjā. Tā hi chasu abhififiàsu antogadha ?35 ti sutte vibhattà
yeváti.
57. Duggahītam ganhat: :
* Tathāham **” Bhagavatā dhammam desitam ājānāmi,
yatha tad ev’ idam vififidnam sandhavati samsarati
anaññan ” ti
ādinā.
(r) M I 256
226-226 ABGK omit ?333 ABGK phalas' ādi-
26 AK "mokkho sss Bm "Dhidādīna
i mokkho
229 ABGK yassā 236 AK attobhava S
230 BmP omit BG antobhavā
231 AK °punanta ti P antogamā
BG °punatta ti 237 P tathāyam tathāyam
232 Bm dabba
21, 7
21, 17
21, 18
21, 19
21, 20
21, 20
21, 20
21, 2I
21, 2I
21, 22
21, 33
21, 35
21, 37
22, 12
22, 16
22, 26
22, 29, 34
23, I
23, 3
23, 32
40 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
Dhammacintan 38 ti dhammasabhavavicaranam :
“ Citt’ uppadamatten’ eva dànam hoti, sayam eva cittam
attano àrammanam hoti, sabbam cittam asabhāvadhamm'
ārammaņan ” ti (9
ca evam ādi. Tesan ti tesam pitakānam.
58. Etan ti Buddhavacanam. Atthānulomato ** anulo-
miko.24° Anulomikatam yeva vibhavetum Kasmā panāti ādi
vuttam. Ekanikāyam pīti ekasamūham pi. Poņikā **!
cikkhallika 242 ca khattiya,?43 tesam nivaso ponikanikayo ?**
cikkhallikanikayo 245 ca.
59. Navappabhedan ti ettha katham navappabhedam ?
Sagathakam 246 hi suttam geyyam, niggāthakaī ca suttam
veyyākaraņam, tad ubhayavinimmuttafi ca suttam Udan’
Adi-visesasafiiarahitam n’ atthi. Yam sutt’ angam siya,
Manügalasutt' àdinaü ca sutt' angasangaho na siya gatha-
bhāvato Dhammapad’ adinam viya; geyy’ angasangaho va
siya sagathakatta 247 Sagathakavaggassa *4® viya. Tatha
Ubhatovibhang' ādisu sagāthakappadesānan ti. Vuccate: `
** Suttan ti samaññavidhi, visesavidhayo pare
sanimittā nirūļhattā ?*? sahatáünena afifiato.?59 " (0
Sabbassápi hi Buddhavacanassa suttan ti ayam samatitia-
vidhi. Ten’ ev’ āha āyasmā Mahākaccāno Nettiyam ;
‘“ Navavidhasuttantapariyetthi ” ti.
" Ettakam tassa Bhagavato sutt’ agatam suttapariyà-
pannam," (v)
^ 3)
“ Sakavade pañcasuttasatani ” ti (w
evam Adi ca etassa atthassa sadhakam.
(s) Cp Mohavicchedani 270; Kvu 339; PtsA 98
(0 Nett A r1 (Sinh. ed.)
(uw) Nett 1 (vh? (w) DhsA 8
238 BGK "cintanan 244 ABGK poniki-
239 AK "lomanato; BG ?loman' 245 ABGK cikkhillika-
attho 246 BG "gakhakā
240 ABGK omit 247 BG sagathakattaya
241 A penikayo; BG poninikayo 248 BG gathaka-
K ponikayo 249 AK nirusatta; BG nirudhatta
242 ABG cikkhillika 250 Bm nâññato
243 So all MSS. P anaññato
INTRODUCTION 4I
Visesavidhayo pare 251 sanimitta, tad ekadesesu geyy'
adayo visesavidhayo tena tena nimittena patitthita. Tatha
hi geyyassa sagathakattam tabbhavanimittam. Loke pi hi
sasilokam sagathakam va cunnigantham 252 geyyan ti
vadanti. Gāthāvirahe pana sati puccham 258 katva vissaj-
janabhavo ?5* veyyakaranassa tabbhavanimittam. Puccha-
vissajjanam hi vyākaraņan ti vuccati. Vyākaraņam eva
veyyákaranam. Evam sante sagathak’ adinam pi puc-
cham 25> katva vissajjanavasena pavattanam veyyākara-
nabhavo Aapajjatiti? N’ apajjati25* geyy’ Adisafifianam
anokasabhavato, gathavirahe satiti visesitatta ca. Tatha
hi Dhammapad” ādisu kevalagāthābandhesu *57 sagātha-
katte pi somanassaüanamayikagathayuttesu,?58 “ Vuttam
h’ etan ” ti-àdi-vacanasambandhesu, abbhutadhammapati-
samyuttesu ca suttavisesesu yathakkamam gatha-udana-
itivuttaka-abbhutadhamma-sanna patitthita ; tathà sati pi
gathabandhabhave Bhagavato atītāsu jātīsu cariyānu-
bhavappakasakesu jatakasanna; sati pi panhavissajjana-
bhāve 25° sagathakatte ca, kesuci suttantesu vedassa labha-
panato vedallasanna patitthita ti evam tena tena sagathakat-
tadina nimittena tesu tesu suttavisesesu geyy’ adisañña
patitthitā ti visesavidhayo sutt’ angato 26 pare 29! geyy'
adayo. Yam pan’ ettha geyy’ Aadinimittarahitam,?® tam 263
sutt’ aigam visesasannapariharena samajfifiasafifiaya pavat-
tanato ti. Nanu ca sagathakam suttam geyyam,**1
niggathakam suttam veyyakaranan ti sutt’ angam na
sambhavatiti codana tad avattha evati 265? Na tad avattha
sodhitattā. Sodhitam hi pubbe gāthāvirahe sati pucchavissaj-
janabhāvo veyyākaraņassa tabbhāvanimittan ti.
Yan ca vuttam gathabhavato Mangalasutt' àdinam sutt'
351 P apare 260 BG suttanto
252 BmP cuņņiyagantham 261 AK para
253 BG puccha P apare
254 P vissajjanasabhavo 262 BmP geyy’ ang’ adi-
255 AK puccha 263 ABGK omit
BG puccha 264 ABGK geyya
256 P āpajjati ž65 Betā vāti
257 BmP kevalam- BmP vāti
256 BG "gāthāsuttesu G eta cati
259 Bm paiiha-
23, 36
25, 2—8
24, 33
42 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
angasangaho na siyā ti, tam na, nirü]hatta.?e9 Nirtilho ?9? hi
Mangalasutt’ adinam suttabhavo. Na hi tani Dhammapada-
Buddhavams’ adayo viya gathabhavena pannatani, atha kho
suttabhavena. Ten’ eva hi atthakathayam sutiandmakan ti
namagahanam katam. Yaí ca pana vuttam sagathakatta
geyyasangaho siya ti tad apin’ atthi, yasma sahatafifiena.?®*
Sahabhavo nama atthato afifiena ?® hoti, * saha gathahiti
hi sagathakam ; 27° * na ca Mangalasutt’ adisu gathavinim-
mutto koci suttapadeso atthi, yo saha gathahiti vucceyya, na
ca samudayo nàma koci atthi. 271 Yad api?” vuttam
Ubhatovibhang’ adisu sagathakappadesanam 2” geyy anga-
sangaho 278 siya ti, tad api na, annato. Affa eva hi ta gatha
Jātak' ādipariyāpannattā. Atho ?7* na tahi Ubhatovibhang’
'ádinam geyy' angabhàvo ti. Evam sutt' àdinam anganam
afifia-m-afifiasankarabhavo 275 veditabbo.
61. Ayam dhammo ayam vinayo... pe... imant caturastit-
dhammakkhandhasahassáníti Buddhavacanam dhammavi-
nay’ adibhedena ca vavatthapetva sangayantena Mahakas-
sapappamukhena vasiganena anek’ acchariyapatubhavapati-
manditaya 27® sangītiyā imassa Dīgh' āgamassa pathama-
majjhima-buddhavacan' àdibhàvo ??? vavatthapito ti dasseti
Evam etam abhedato ti ādinā.
266 A nirūdhattā 270 AK sahagāthakam
BG nirutthattā 271-271 ABGK yadi pi
K nirüthattà ?7? (5 sagathakattapade-
267 A nirūdbo 273 BG geyyasangaho `
BGK niruttho 274 ABGK ato
268 BmP add here phrase marked — **5 A *sankarabhavo
S undd 276 BmP “patimandi-
269 BG afifio na 277 ABGK omit pathama
I
Brahmajalasuttavannana
I
I. Evam pathamamahasangitim dassetvà yad attham sā
idha dassitā, idāni tam nigamanavasena dassento ! Imtssā ti
ādim āha. Ettāvatā ca Brahmajālassa sādhāraņato bāhirani-
dānam dassetvā idāni abbhantaranidānam samvaņņetum
tattha e van ti ādi vuttam.
Atha vā chahi ākārehi samvaņņanā kātabbā, sambandhato,
padato, padavibhagato, pad’ atthato,? anuyogato, pariharato
cati. Tattha sambandho nama desanāsambandho, yam
lokiya upugghato 3 ti vadanti. So pana paliya nidanapali-
vasena, nidanapaliya * pana * sangitivasena veditabbo ti 5
pathamamahāsangītim dassentena nidānapāļiyā samban-
dhassa dassitatta pad’ adivasena * samvannanam karonto
evan tt npatapadan ti adim aha. M e & ddiniti ettha
antara-sadda-ca-saddanam nipātapadabhāvo 7 vattabbo ?
Na ® vattabbo ? tesam nayagahaņena gahitattā, tad avasit-
thānam ā-pati-saddānam ādi-saddena '? sangaņhanato.
Padavibhāgo ti padānam viseso, na pana padaviggaho.
Atha vā padāni ca padavibhāgo ca padavibhāgo ; padavig-
gaho !! ca padavibhāgo !? ca padavibhāgo ti vā ekasesava-
sena pada-padaviggahā pi '* padavibhāgasaddena vuttā ti
veditabbam. Tattha padavibhāgo: Bhikkhūnam sangho ti
adi samasapadesu 14 datthabbo.
Atthato ti pad' atthato. Tam pana pad’ attham 35 atth'
1 BmP dassetum * Bn adds ca
* Bm atthato; P attato $ BG omit
3 A upuggāto : BmP add và
Bm ummugghato 9° BG omit
P umugghāto 10 A °saddo na
Cp Sk upodghāta 11 ABG °vibhāgo
t B omits 12 ABGK add padaviggaho ca
s AGK add pathamamahasañgiti- 13 ABGK omit
vasena veditabbo ti 14 BmP samāsabhedesu padesu
$ A padānavasena 15 ABGK °attha
K padānivasena
43
26, I
26, 6
26, 10
26, 12
26, 14
26, I4
26, 15
26, 17
44 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
uddhārakkamena pathamam evam-saddassa dassento evam-
saddo tāvāti ādim āha. Avadhāray ādīti ettha ādi-saddena
idam-atthapuccha-pariman’ ādi-atthānam sangaho dat-
thabbo. Tathā hi: Evam gatāni, evam vidho, evam ākāro ti
ádisu idam-saddassa atthe evam-saddo. Gata-saddo hi
pakārapariyāyo, tathā vidh' ākāra-saddā ca. Tathà hi
vidhayutta-gata-sadde !5 lokiyà pakār' atthe vadanti.
“ Evan nu kho, nanu kho, kin nu kho, kathan nu kho "
ti, ‘®)
"Evam su te sunahātā '” suvilittā kappitakesamassu,
āmuttamālābharaņā '* odātavatthavasanā paūcahi kāma-
gunehi samappità samangībhūtā paricārenti,!? seyyathā pi
tvam etarahi sácariyako ti. No h' idam bho Gotamā ” ti (b)
ca ādisu pucchāyam.
“ Evam lahuparivattam ” (©
“ Evam àyupariyanto " ti
ca ādisu parimāņe. Nanuca: Evan nu kho, evam su te,
evam āyupariyanto ti ettha evam-saddena pucchan’ ākāra-
pariman’ akaranam vuttatta akar’ attho eva evam-saddo
ti? Na, visesasabbhāvato.*? Ākāramattavācako h” ettha
21 evam-saddo *! ākār” attho ti adhippeto.
'*22 Evam vya 23 kho 23 ” ti 9
ādisu pana 24 àkáravisesavácako.?5 Evaf ca katva Evam
jātena maccendti ādīni upamādisu udāharaņāni uppannāni **
honti. Tathā hi
'*Yathā pi... pe... bahun t1 (?
(à) ItAI 41. “(b DIro4 (O0 AT ro (d) Tt 99
(O Mlr3o Vinll26 DAI2; *'? Dh ss
16 AK vididdham yutta- 1-21 BmP omit
B vividha- 32 BmP add Yathā
G vididdhayutta- 23 BmP byākho
17 Bm sunhātā 24 BMP add na
18 AKāvutta- 25 P adds ca
19 ABGK parivārenti 26 P upapannāni
29 ABGK visesadabbhāvato
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 45
ettha. puppharasitthaniyato manuss' uppatti 27-sappurisà-
passaya #8-saddhammasavana-yonisomanasikara-bhogasam-
patti-adi dan’ àdipuüfiakiriyahetusamudayato ?® sobhasu-
gandhatādiguņayogato mālāguņasadisiyo pahūtā pufifia-
kiriyā maritabbasabhāvatāya maccena sattena kattabbā ti
coditattā *? puppharāsimālāguņā va?! upamā. Tesam
upamān' ākāro 3? yathā-saddena aniyamato vutto ti evam-
saddo upamākāranigaman” attho ti vattum yuttam. So pana
upamākāro niyamiyamāno atthato upamā va hotiti āha
upamayam agato ti. Tathā ** Evam iminā ākārena abhtk-
kamitabban ti ādinā upadisiyamānāya samanasaruppaya
ākappasampattiyā yo tattha 3% upadisan” ākāro,? so atthato
upadeso yevati vuttam Evan te... pe... upadese ti. Tatha
Evam etam Bhagavá evam etam Sugatáti ettha ca Bhagavata
yathavuttam attham aviparitato janantehi katam tattha
samvijjamānaguņānam pakārehi hamsanam ?9 udaggata-
karanam sampahamsanam, yo tattha sampahamsan’ akaro
ti yojetabbam. Evam eva pandyan ti ettha garahan’ ākāro ti
yojetabbam, yo 3? ca garahan’ akaro vasali ti adi khum-
sanasaddasannidhanato idha evam-saddena pakāsito ti
viüfiayati. Yatha c’ ettha evam upamakar’ adayo pi
upamādīvasena vuttānam puppharāsi-ādisaddānam sanni-
dhānato ti datthabbam. Evai ca vadehīti yathāham
vadāmi evam samaņam Ānandam vadehiti 38 vadan” ākāro
idàni?8 vattabbo evam-saddena nidassīyatiti nidassan”
attho vutto. Evam no ti ??etthápi tesam 39 yathāvutta-
dhammānam ahitadukkh” āvahabhāve sannitthanajanan’
attham * anumatigahaņavasena samvattanit *1 no vā katham
và ettha hotíti pucchaya kataya *? evam no ettha hotiti
vuttattā tad ākārasannitthānam evam-saddena vibhāvitan
ti viüüayati. So% pana tesam dhammānam ahitāya
27 BmP "upapatti 36 AK himsanam
?8 BmP suppurisüpanissaya B hasana
29 BmP *kiriyā- G hamsana
s0 BmP jotitattā 37 BmP so
33 ABGK ca 38-38 A vadākāro vadāni
32 BMP upamākāro 39—39 P ettha visesam
33 ABGK yathà ` *9 A °jan' attham
34 P gatta Bn *janan' attham
35 P upadesan'- 41 ABGKP omit
42 ABGK kathāya
45 ABGK yo
26, 18
26, 18
26, 19
26, 20
26, 20
27, 10
27, 19
27, 17
27, 19
27, 19
27, I
27, 22
27; 22
27, 22
27, 23
27, 23
46 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
dukkhàya samvattan' àkàro niyamiyamano avadharan'
attho hotiti aha evam no ettha 44 hotits ādisu avadhāraņe ti.
Evam bhante ti pana dhammassa sādhukam 45 savanamanasi-
kāre *% sanniyojitehi bhikkhūhi attano tattha thitabhāvassa
patijānanavasena vuttattā ettha evam-saddo vacanasam-
paticchan” attho vutto, tena evam bhante, sādhu bhante,
sutthu bhante ti vuttam hoti.
Nànànayanipunan ti ekatta - nānatta - avyāpāra - evam-
dhammatà-sankhata,*? nandiyavatta *?-tipukkhala **-sīha-
vikkilita 59-ankusa-disalocana-sankhàtà và àdhàr' àdibheda-
vasena nānāvidhā naya; nananaya 5! va paligatiyo, ta ca
paünatti-anupafifiatti-àdivasena sankilesabhàagiy' adi-lokiy'
adi-tadubhayavomissatadivasena kusal’ adivasena khandh’
adivasena sangah' adivasena samayavimutt’ adivasena tha-
pan ādīvasena kusalamūl” ādivasena tikapatthān” ādiva-
sena ca nānappakārā ti nānānayā, tehi nipuņam saņha-
sukhuman ti nānānayanipuņam.
Āsayo va ajjhāsayo, *? te ca sassat' ādibhedena,*? tattha ca
apparajakkhatádivasena 53 aneke,5* att” ajjhāsay” ādayo eva
va samutthanam uppattihetu etassati anek’ ajjhasayasa-
mutthanam. Aithavyanjanasampannan ti atthavyafijanapari-
punnam upanetabbabhavato. Sankasana-pakasana-vivarana-
vibhajana-uttànikarana-paünattivasena chahi atthapadehi,
akkhara-pada-vyafijan” ākāra-nirutti-niddesavasena chahi
vyafijanapadehi ca 55 samannāgatan ti vā attho datthabbo.
Vividhapatihariyan ti ettha pātihāriyapadassa vacan’
attham; Patipakkhaharanato 59 rag' adikilesápanayanato
patihariyan ti vadanti. Bhagavato pana patipakkha rag’
adayo na santi ye haritabba. Pathujjananam pi vigatapak-
kilese atthagunasamannagate citte hatapatipakkhe iddhivi-
dham pavattati, tasmā tattha pavattavohārena ca na sakkā
idha pātihāriyan ti vattum. Sace pana mahākāruņikassa
44 ABGK h' ettha $1 BmP add nayà
45 AGK sādhuka 52 so all MSS.
4 B omits savana Cp UdA 9 = sovacassatadi-
G savanasikāre bhedena
P ?manasikarena 53 ABGK "tādibhedena
47 AK *dhammatāya sankhātā 5 BmP anekā
4$ Bm °vatta 55 ABGK omit
19 A tipukkala 55 AK °hanato
60 AK ?vikkalita BG °hananato
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ 47
Bhagavato veneyyagatā ca kilesā patipakkhā, tesam hara-
ņato pātihāriyan ti vuttam, evam sati yuttam etam. Atha
vā Bhagavato ca sāsanassa ca patipakkhā titthiyā, tesam
haranato patihariyam. Te hi ditthiharanavasena ditthip-
pakāsane asamatthabhāvena ca iddhi-ādesanānusāsanīhi 5?
haritā apanītā hontiti. Patiti va ayam saddo paccha ti
etassa attham bodheti
“ Tasmim patipavitthamhi afifio agafichi brahmano ”’ ti (®
ādisu viya. Tasmà samāhite citte 59 vigatüpakkilese ca
katakiccena 5$ pacchà haritabbam pavattetabban ti pati-
hāriyam ; ** attano vā upakkilesesu catutthajjhānamaggehi
haritesu pacchā haraņam patihāriyam.*? Iddhi-ādesanānusā-
saniyo ca vigatüpakkilesena katakiccena ca sattahit' attham
puna pavattetabba, haritesu ca attano upakkilesesu parasat-
tānam upakkilesaharaņāni hontiti patihāriyāni 99 bhavanti.
Patihàriyam 9? eva pātihāriyam. Patihāriye % vā iddhi-
adesananusasanisamudaye bhavam ek’ ekam pātihāriyan ti
vuccati. Patihariyam © vā catutthajjhānam maggo ca
patipakkhe ® haranato, tattha jatam, tasmim va ® nimitta-
bhüte 9? tato và agatan ti patiharilyam. Tassa pana iddhi-
adibhedena visayabhedena ca bahuvidhassa Bhagavato
desanāya labbhamānattā āha vividhapātihāriyan ti.
Na aūnathā ti Bhagavato sammukhā suť ākārato na
-annatha ti attho, na pana Bhagavatā %* desit' ākārato.
Acinteyy’ anubhava hi Bhagavato desanā. Evañ ca katva
sabbappakarena ko samattho vinnatun ti idam vacanam
samatthitam hoti. Dharanabaladassanafi ca na virujjhati
sut’ akaravirajjhanassa ®5 adhippetatta. Na h’ ettha atth’
antaratāparihāro dvinnam pi atthānam ekavisayatta,
itarathà thero Bhagavato desanàya sabbathà 99 patiggahane
samattho asamattho cáti àpajjeyyáti.
“ Yo paro na hoti so attà " ti (5)
(€?) Sn 979. UdA 1o w% UdA 11
57 BG "sāsanī ti 62 ABGK omit
$8-58 ABGK vigatüpakkilesena $3 A nimittam bhüte
katakiccena ca 64 BmP Bhagavato
59 ABGK pātihāriyam 65 AK sat'-
66 ABGK pāti- 66 BG sabba
$1 Bm ?pakkha
27, 23
28, 6
28, 26
28, 8
28, 14
28, 16
28, 24
28, 25
28, 27
28, 29
28, 31
28, 31
28, 31
28, 31
28, 31
48 ” DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
evam vuttaya niyak’ ajjhattasankhatayam *%” sasanta-
tiyam 98 pavattanato ® tividho pi me-saddo kificāpi ekasmim
yeva atthe dissati, karana-sampadana-sami-niddesavasena
pana vijjamanabhedam sandhay’ aha M e-saddo tīsu aithesu
dissatiti. |
Kificapi upasaggo kiriyam viseseti jotakabhāvato pan
sati pi tasmim suta-saddo eva tam tam attham vadatiti 7
anupasaggassa suta-saddassa atth' uddhàre sa-upasaggassa
gahanam na virujjhatiti dassento sa-upasaggo anupasaggo ™
cáti aha. ?? Assáti suta-saddassa.?? Kammabhavasadhanàni
idha suta-sadde sambhavantiti vuttam upadhāritan ti và
upadhāraņan ti vā attho tī. Maya tt atthe satiti yada me-
saddassa kattuvasena karananiddeso, tada ti attho. Mamátt
atthe satiti yada sambandhavasena saminiddeso, tada.
Suta-saddasannidhāne 73 payuttena evam-saddena savana-
kiriyājotakena 74 bhavitabban ti vuttam evan tt sotavtūtāņ
ādi-viūūāņakiccanidassanan ti. Ādi-saddena sampaticchan”
Adinam paficadvàrikavitiiananam tad abhinihatanaü ca
pi vākyānam eva-kār' atthasahitattā sutan ti etassa sutam
evati ayam attho labbhatiti aha assavanabhavapatikkhepato
ti; etena avadhāraņena nirākatam dasseti. Yathā ca sutam
sutam eváti niyametabbam, "5 tam sammā sutam 7° hotiti
āha anünánadhikáviparitagahananidassanan 78 ti. Atha vā
sadd’ antar’ atthâpohavasena ?? saddo attham vadatīti
sutan ti asutam na hotîti 78 ayam etassa attho ti vuttam
assavanabhavapatikkhepato ti. Imina ditth’ adivinivattanam
karoti. Idam vuttam hoti:—Na idam maya dittham,
na sayambhüfiànena sacchikatam, atha kho sutam, tati ca
kho samma-d-eváti. Ten' ev' àha aninánadhikáviparitaga-
hananidassanan 7° ti. Avadharan’ atthe ca ®© evam-sadde
ayam atthayojana kariyatiti tad apekkhassa suta-saddassa
ayam attho vutto assavanabhavapatikkhepato ti. * Ten’ ev’
67 AB™P “taya 75-75 BG sammatam -
$8 P santiti yam 76 All MSS anūnādhikā-
69 BmP vattanato 77 BmP ?ápohanavasena .
79 BmP anuvadatiti 78 ABGK hoti
"21 ABGK omit '* BBnGP anūnādhikā-
72-72 A BG K. omit 80 Bm vā
73 A °dhanena * MS from Matara (M) starts here.
74 BG *kiriya- Its first few pages were missing.
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 49
àha anünánadhikáviparitagahananidassanan S1 ti. Savana-
sadde £? c' ettha kamm' attho veditabbo süyatiti.
Evam **savanahetu- sunantapuggala - savanavisesava-
sena 8? padattayassa ekena pakarena atthayojanam dassetva
idàni pakàr' antarehi pi tam dassetum Ta/hà evan ti adi
vuttam. Tattha tassd ti yā sā Bhagavato sammukhā dham-
masavan’ akarena pavattā manodvāraviūiāņavīthi, tassa.
Sa hi nānappakārena ārammaņe pavattitum samatthā.
Tathā ca vuttam sotadvārdnusārenāti. Nānappakārenāti
vakkhamànanam anekavihitànam $* vyaijan' atthagahan'
akaranam vasena.$* Etena imissa yojanaya akar’ attho
evam-saddo gahito ti dipeti. Pavattsbhavappakasanan ti
pavattiya atthibhavappakasanam. Swan ti dhammappaka-
sanan ti yasmim àrammane vuttappakàra viüüanavithi
nānappakārena pavatta, tassa dhammatta vuttam, na suta-
saddassa dhamm' atthatta. Vuttass’ ev’ atthassa pakati-
karanam Ayam h’ etthati adi. Tattha vzšūāņavīthiyā ti
karan’ atthe karanavacanam, maya ti kattu-r-atthe.§5
Evan ti mddisitabbappakdsanan ti nidassan' attham *%
evam-saddam gahetvā vuttam nidassetabbassa $? niddisitab-
battābhāvābhāvato, tena evam-saddena sakalam pi suttam
paccamatthan ti dasseti. Suta-saddassa kiriyā-saddattā,
savanakiriyaya ca sādhāraņa-vifiiāņappabandha-patibad-
dhattā tattha ca puggalavohāro ti vuttam Sutan ti puggala-
kiccappakasanan ti. Na hi puggalavohararahite dhammappa-
bandhe savanakiriyà labbhatiti.
Yassa cittasantanassaéti adi pi akar’ attham eva evam-
saddam gahetva purimayojanaya annatha atthayojanam
dassetum vuttam. Tattha adkdrapaninaititi upadapafiatti
eva, dhammanam pavatti-akar’ upadanavasena tatha vutta.
Sutan tt visayaniddeso ti sotabbabhiito $$ dhammo sava-
nakiriyakattupuggalassa savanakiriyavasena pavattittha-
nan 89 ti katva ** vuttam.?? Cittasantànavinimmuttassa °!
81 Bm anūnādhikā- 85 Bm katthu-atthe
822 ABBnGKP ?saddo $6 BG niddasan'-
88 AK savanasotusavanavisesavise- %7 A niddasse-
savasena $8 P sotabbahulo
BGM savanam sotusavanavise- 9? BGM pavatthànan
savasena 90 P omits
84-84 BmP "atthagahaņānam 91 BG "santānā
nānākārena Bn ?yinimutta-
28, 31
28, 32
28, 32
28, 32; 29, 1
28, 34
28, 35
28, 35
29, 4
29, 5
29, 7
29, 9
29, IO
29, II
29, II
29, I2
29, 13
29, 13
29, 14
29, 13
50 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
param' atthato kassaci kattu abhāve pi saddavohārena bud-
dhipakappitabhedavacan' icchaya ?* cittasantānato aīiītam
viya?* tam-samangim katva vuttam ctittasantānena tam-
samangino ti. Savanakiriyāvisayo pi sotabbadhammo,
savanakiriyāvasena pavattacittasantanassa idha param’
atthato kattubhavato, savanavasena cittappavattiya eva va
savanakiriyabhavato ** tam-kiriyakattu 95 ca visayo hotiti
katvà vuttam tam-samangino katiuvisaye ti. Sut’ akarassa ca
therassa samm§anicchitabhavato aha gahanasannitthanan ti.
Etena va avadhiaran’ atthe ** evam-saddam gahetvà ayam
atthayojana kata ti datthabbam.
Pubbe sutānam nānāvihitānam suttasankhātānam attha-
vyafijanànam upadháritarüpassa ākārassa nidassanassa ava-
dhàranassa và °? pakāsanabhāvo ?$ evam-saddo ti tad ākār
ādi-upadhāraņassa puggalapaññattiya ° upadanabhita-
dhammappabandha-vyāpāratāya '% vuttam evax ti puggala-
kiccaniddeso ti. Savanakiriyā pana puggalavādino ! pi
vififidnanirapekkha n’ atthiti visesato vififanavyaparo ti
aha sutan ti viūūāņakiccaniddeso ti. Me ti saddappavattiya
ek' anten' eva sattavisayattā, viiiāņakiccassa ca tatth'
eva samodahitabbato me ti ubhayakiccayuttapuggalaniddeso
ti vuttam. — !*? Avijjamanapafifiatti-vijjamanapafifiattisa-
bhava 1° yathakkamam evam-sadda-suta-saddānam atthā
ti te tatharipapafifiatti-upadanavyaparabhavena dassento
aha evan ti puggalakiccaniddeso; sutan ti vinnanakiccanid-
deso ti. Ettha ca karana !9-kiriyà-kattu-kamma-visesap-
pakāsanavasena, 194 puggalavyāpāravisaya-puggalavyāpāra-
nidassanavasena,!°* 105 gahan’ akara-gahaka-tabbisayavise-
saniddesavasena,!?5 kattu 1°*-karana-vyaparakattuniddesa-
vasena 197 ca dutiy' àdayo catasso atthayojanā dassitā ti
datthabbam.
92 BG buddhikappita- 101 BGM puggaladhino
B™P buddhiparikappita- 102-102 A avijjamana-
93 ABGKMP visa pafifiattisabhava `
94 BGM omit bhavato 103 AK karana :
95 BGM omit tam-kiriyà 104-104 AK puggalavyapara-
+6 BmP "attbam nidassanavasena
97 ABGK omit 195-105 ABGK gahaņ' ākāra-
98 AK pakāsanasabhāvo gāhakatva-visayavisesa-
99 A puggalassa paūiiattiyam 1906 ABGKM vyāpārakattu
100 A upadanabhita- 107 BG vyāpāraniddesa-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 5I
Sabbassâpi saddâdhigamanīyassa atthassa paññattimu-
khen' eva patipajjitabbattà sabbapaünattinaü ca vijjamán'
adivasena chasu pafifiattibhedesu antogadhatta tesu evan ti
adinam pajifiattinam sariipam niddharento aha evan tt ca me
ti cáti àdi. Tattha evan ti ca me ti ca vuccamānassa atthassa
akar’ adino dhammanaf ca asallakkhanabhavato avij-
jamanapafifiattibhavo ti aha sacchik’ atthaparam’ attha-
vasena avijjamanapannaititi. Tattha sacchik’ attha-param’
althavasenáti bhüt' attha-uttam' atthavasena.! Idam
vuttam hoti: — Yo māyā-marīci-ādayo viya abhūt' attho,
anussav' ādīhi gahetabbo viya anuttam” attho ca na hoti, so
rüpasadd' ādisabhāvo ruppan' ādisabhāvo !% va attho
sacchik' attho param' attho cáti vucatti. Na tathā evam me
ti padànam attho ti etam M? ev' attham pākatataram
kātum Kim h’ ettha tan ti adi vuttam. Sutan ti pana sadd’
āyatanam sandhay’ aha vijjamanapannattiti. Ten’ eva hi
yam hi tam ettha sotena upaladdhan ti vuttam 1-sotadvara-
nusàárena upaladdhan ti pana vutte atthavyafijan’ adisabbam
labbhati.!!! Tam tam upādāya vattabbato ti sotapatham āgate
dhamme upādāya tesam upadhārit” ākār” ādino 12 pacca-
masanavasena evan 1! tj 33 sasantatipariyāpanne khandhe
upadaya me ti vattabbattà ti attho. Ditth' adisabhavarahite
sadd' àyatane pavattamàno pi sutavohàro dutiyam tatiyan
ti àádikam !* viya patham' àdini dittha-mutaviññate 115
apekkhitvà va pavatto ti āha ditt ādīni upanidhāya
vattabbato ti. Asutam na hotiti hi sutan ti pakāsito yam 116
attho "6 ti.
Attanà patividdhā !!? suttassa pakāravisesā evan ti
therena paccamattha ti aha asammoham dipetiti. Nanap-
pakarapativedhasamattho hotiti etena vakkhamānassa sut-
tassa nānappakāratam duppativijjhatafi ca dasseti. Suttassa
asammosam 118 dīpetiti sut' ākārassa yathāvato 11° dassiya-
€ Ao
mānattā vuttam. Asammohenáti summohàbhavena, paññaya
108 BG bhitassa uttam’- 13 ABGKM omit
109 BGM omit 114 BmP ādiko
BP ruppanānubhavan' ādi- 15 BGM omit muta
sabhāvo 116 K samattho
110 ABGKM evam 1? BGM ?viddha
111-111 ABGKM omit 118 BGM asammoham
112 AG™M add evan ti 119 AB™GK yatha
BG "ādito evan ti
29, 18
29, 18
29, 18
29, 19, 20
29, 20
29, 21
29, 22
29, 23
29, 25, 26
29, 27
29, 29
29, 29
29, 39
29, 31
29, 32
29, 35
29, 37
29, 37
29, 38
52 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
eva va savanakalasambhitaya tad-uttarakalapafifiasiddhi ;
evam asammosendti !2? etthāpi vattabbam. Vyafijananam
pativijjhitabbo ākāro '*! nātigambhīro, yathāsutadhāraņam
eva tattha karaņīyan ti sativyāpāro 122 adhiko, pañña tattha
guņībhūtā '* ti vuttam paūižābubbangamāyāti ādi, paiifiāya
pubbangama ti katvā. Pubbangamata c’ ettha padha-
nabhavo |
“ Mano pubbangama " ti ()
àdisu viya. Pubbaüngamatàya và cakkhuvififian’ adisu
avajjan' adinam viya appadhanatte !** panna pubbangama
etissáti ayam pi attho yujjati. Evam satipubbangamayati
etthāpi !*5 vuttanayānusārena yathasambhavam attho ve-
ditabbo. Attkavyaūjanasampannassāti atthavyaūjanapari-
punnassa, sankāsana-pakāsana-vivaraņa-vibhajana-uttānī-
karana-pafifiattivasena chahi atthapadehi, akkhara-pada-
vyafijan' àkàra-nirutti-niddesavasena chahi vyafijanapadehi
ca samannāgatassāti vā attho datthabbo.
Yonisomanastkāram dīpetiti 2% evam-saddena vuccamā-
nanam àkàranidassanávadhàran' atthànam !?? aviparitasad-
dhammavisayatta 128 ti adhippayo. Avikkhepam dipetiti
** Brahmajālam kattha bhāsitan ” ti ()
ādi pucchāvasena pakaranappattassa !?? suttassa savanam
samādhānam antarena na !?? sambhavatiti katvà !*! vuttam.
Vakkhittacitlassáti àdi tass’ ev’ atthassa samatthanavasena
vuttam. Sabbasampattiyà ti atthavyafijana-desakapayojan’
ādisampattiyā. Aviparītasaddhammavisayehi viya ākārani-
dassanávadhàran' atthehi yonisomanasikárassa saddham-
masavanena viya ca avikkhepassa yathā yonisomanasikārena
() Dh 1 O DAI14
120 BGM asammohenāti 125 ABGKM ettha pana
DA asammohena (sati-siddhi) 126 BmP dīpeti
should be corrected to 127 G ākāraņanidassana- .
asammosena 128 ABGKM aviparītam-. .
121 ABGM ākāre 1:9 AK pakāraņa-
122 AK yativyaparo B™P add vakkhamānassa
BP satiya byaparo 130 BG omit
1233 ABGKM gunabhütà 131 P omits
124 AKM "dhānante
P appatthàn' atthe
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 53
phalabhütena attasammàápanidhi-pubbekatapufifiatànam 3°?
siddhi vuttà tad avinābhāvato, evam 333 avikkhepena
phalabhūtena kāraņabhūtānam saddhammasavana-sappu-
risūpassayānam !?* siddhi dassetabbà siyà assutavato 135
sappurisüpassayarahitassa ca tad !3€ abhavato.39 Na hi
vikkhitto 1??? ti àdinà samatthanavacanena pana avikkhepena
kāraņabhūtena sappurisüpassayena ca phalabhütassa sad-
dhammasavanassa siddhi dassità. Ayam pan' ettha adhip-
pāyo yutto siyā : — Saddhammasavana-sappurisüpassaya 188
na ek antena avikkhepassa kāraņam, bāhir angattā ; 139
avikkhepo pana sappurisūpassayo viya saddhammasava-
nassa ek' antakāraņan ti. Evam pi avikkhepena sappurisū-
passayasiddhivodana !4? na !*! samatthità va, no!*! na
samatthità vikkhittacittānam sappurisapayirupāsanābhā-
vassa atthasiddhattā. Ettha ca purimam,!*? phalena kāra-
ņassa siddhidassanam nadīpūrena viya upari vutthisabbhā-
vassa ; 143 dutiyam, karanena !** phalassa siddhidassanam
datthabbam, ek’ antena 145 vassina 146 viya meghavutthā-
nena vutthippavattiya.
Bhagavato vacanassa atthavyafijanapabhedapariccheda-
vasena sakalasāsanasampatti-ogāhan' ākāro niravasesapara-
hitapāripūrikāraņan ti vuttam evam bhaddako ākāro ti.
Yasmā na hotiti sambandho. Pacchimacakkadvayasampattin
ti attasammapanidhi-pubbekatapufifiata-sankhatam gunad-
vayam. Aparáparavuttiyà !*? c' ettha cakkabhàvo, caranti
etehi satta sampattibhavesiti 148 va, ye sandhaya vuttam:
* Cattar’ imani bhikkhave cakkani, yehi samannāgatānam
devamanussānam catucakkam pavattati ” ti %
(x) A II 32
132 A ?puiiiatasatam 140 Bm "siddhijotanā
133 BG eva P °siddhivotana
194 AK "upassatthānam 141-141 BGM tāvato instead
BG "ūpassayāna ekayānam 142 A purima
Bm ?sappurisüpanissaya 143 ABGKM "sambhāvassa
here and below throughout passage — 1** A kárato na
135 BG assutavasevato 145 ABGKM ek' anta
136 ABGKM tadā bhāvato 146 AK vassitā
137 Bm vikkhittacitto 147 BmP "param vuttiyā
188 ABGKM omit saddhamma 148 BG °bhave ti
139. A bāhirihattā
BGM bāhirattā
K bāhirahattā
39. 5
30, 9
30, II
30, 15
l 30, 15
30, 16
39, 17
30, 17
39, 23
39, 25
30, 28
30, 28
54 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
adi. Purimapacchimabhāvo c' ettha desanākkamavasena
datthabbo. Pacchimacakkadvayasiddhtya ti pacchimacak-
kadvayassa atthitaya. Sammāpaņihitatto pubbekata-
puiifio 14° suddh’ āsayo hoti tad asuddhihetünam kilesānam
dūrībhāvato 15° ti aha dsayasuddhi siddha hotiti. Tatha hi
vuttam :
“ Sammapanihitam cittam seyyaso nam tato kare” ti,”
“ Katapufifio 'si tvam Ananda, padhánam anuyuíija,
khippam hohisi anàsavo "' ti (m
ca. Ten’ ev’ aha dsayasuddhiya adhigamavyattisiddhiti.
Payogasuddhiya ti yonisomanasikarapubbangamassa dham-
masavanapayogassa visadabhavena. Tatha c’ aha agama-
vyattisiddhiti. Sabbassa va kayavacipayogassa niddosa-
bhavena. Parisuddhakayavacipayogo hi vippatisarabhavato
avikkhittacitto pariyattiyam visārado hotīti.
Nānappakārapativedhadīpakenāti ādinā atthavyafijanesu
therassa evam-sadda-suta-saddānam 15! asammohasammo-
sadipanato 152 catupatisambhidavasena atthayojanam das-
seti. Tattha sotabbabhedapativedhadipakenáti 19? etena ayam
suta-saddo evam-saddasannidhānato vakkhamānāpekkhāya
vi samafifien’ eva sotabbadhammavisesam àmasatiti das-
seti. Manoditthikarana-pariyattidhammanam 154 anupek-
khanam 155 suppativedhà 156 ti !5? visesato manasikara-
patibaddhā ti te vuttanayena yonisomanasikāradīpakena
evam-saddena yojetvā savana-dhāraņa-vacīparicayā pari-
yattidhammanam visesena sotāvadhānapatibaddhā ti te
avikkhepadipakena suta-saddena yojetvā dassento sasana-
sampattiyà dhammasavane ussāham janeti. Tattha dhamma
ti pariyattidhammā. Manasā anupekkhità ti: Idha sīlam
kathitam, idha samādhi, idha pafifia, ettaka ettha anusan-
149 BmP pubbe ca kata- 154 BG °karana
150 P "bhāvakaraņato B» °karana
151 BG ?saddàna M *kāraņā
152 ABGKM asammohadīpanato 158 BmP ?pekkhana
153 Bm sotabbappabheda- 156 P ?ppativedhà
157 BmP omit
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 55
dhiyo !5? ti àdibhedena !5? manasà anupekkhità. Ditthiya
suppatividdhā ti nijjhānakkhantibhūtāya fiàtaparififiàsan-
khátàya và ditthiya !9? tattha tattha !9! vuttarüpárüpa-
dhamme
“ [ti rüpam, ettakam rüpan " ti (
ādinā sutthu vavatthapetvā patividdhā.
Sakalena vacanenāti pubbe tīhi padehi visum visum
yojitattā vuttam. Asappurisabhūmtn ti akataññutam 162
“ Idh? ekacco pāpabhikkhu Tathāgatappaveditam dham-
mavinayam pariyāpuņitvā attano dahatî ” ti (9)
evam vuttam anariyavohàrávattham.!9? Sà eva anariyavo-
hārāvatthā asaddhammo. Nanu ca Ánandattherassa: Ma-
medam vacanan ti adhimānassa Mahākassapatther” ādī-
nan ca tad āsankāya abhāvato asappurisabhūmisamatik-
kam” ādivacanam niratthakan ti? 161 Na-y-idam evam,164
Evam me sutan ti vadantena ayam pi attho vi-
bhàvito ti dassanato.!9» Keci pana: Devatànam parivitak-
kāpekkham tathāvacanan ti edisī !%$ codanā anavakāsā ti
vadanti. Tasmim 16? kira khaneekaccanam devatànam evam
cetaso parivitakko udapadi: Bhagavà !98 ca parinibbuto,
ayañ ca āyasmā !% desanākusalo idāni dhammam. deseti,
Sakyakulappasuto Tathagatassa bhata cullapituputto,17° kin
nu kho sayam 171 sacchikatam 172 dhammam deseti, udahu
Bhagavato yeva vacanam yathasutan !?? ti. Evam tad
āsankitappakārato asappurisabhümisamokkam' àdito !?4
atikkam' àdi vibhavitan ti. Attano adahanto ti: Mam’ etan ti
(m) DA II 462 (o) Vin III 9o
158 ABKM "sandhayo 165 AK dassanako
G anubandhayo 166 BG ediso
o i s
i siya, athagato
161 ABGKM omit 169 Bm adds Anando
162 P atasaññutam 170 BGM add ti
168 ABGKM °vattha 171 BG ayam
P °vattam ve 172 BmP *kata
164-164 A na idha-m-eva 173 P yathabhütan
BG na imevam ` 174 M ?samokkham'-
M na idha-m-evam
30, 29
3I, I
31, 3
31, 4
31, 2,
31, 7
31, 17
31, 17, 18
31, 22
31, 22
31, 28
31, 29
56 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
attani atthapento. Ajfetíti nidasseti.!?5 Ditthadhammika-
samparāyikaparam” atthesu yathāraham satte 176 netīti
netti, dhammo yeva netti dhammanetti.
Daļhataranivitthā vicikiccha kankha. Nátisamsappanam
matibhedamattam vimati. Assaddhiyam vināseti Bhaga-
vatā !77 bhāsitattā,!”* sammukhā c’ assa patiggahitatta,
khalita-dunnirutt' àdi-gahanadosábhàvato !7?? ca. Ettha ca
patham” ādayo'* tisso atthayojanā akar’ ādi-atthesu
agahitavisesam 181 eva evam-saddam gahetva * dassitā ;
tato para 18? tisso ākār’ attham eva evam-saddam gahetva *
vibhāvitā. Pacchima pana tisso yathakkamam akar’ attham
nidassan’ attham avadharan’ atthan ca evam-saddam
gahetva yojita ti datthabbam.
(p) Eba-saddo aīa -setthāsahāya - sankhādīsu dissati.
Tatha h’ esa
“Sassato atta ca loko ca, idam eva saccam mogham
afifian ti etth’ eke 18° abhivadanti ”’ ti ‘4
adisu ani’ atthe dissati ;
** Cetaso ekodibhāvan ” ti €?
adisu setth' atthe ;
“ Eko vüpakattho ” ti (9)
adisu asahaye ;
* Eko va kho bhikkhave khano ca samayo ca brahma-
^ cariyavásayáà 184 " t (?
àdisu sankhayam. Idhápi saükhayan ti dassento aha
Ekan ti gananaparicchedaniddeso ti.
0) Kalañ ca samayan céti yuttakalaii ca paccayasamaggini
ca. Khano ca okaso. Tathagat’ uppad’ adiko hi magga-
brahmacariyassa okāso tappaccayapatilābhahetuttā. Khaņo
(p) UdA 18 (a D I 16 () D I 37
(8) S II 21 (0 A IV 227 (u) UdA 19
175 BG na dassane ti 180 ABGKMP paūcam' ādayo
M nidassane ti 181 G āgahita-
176 BG sante * ..* ABGKM omit
177 BGP ?vato 182 P adds ti
178 BmP desitattā 183 Bm jtth' eke; P itteke
17 ]m ?durutt' adi- 184 ABGKM "cariyā-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 57
eva ca samayo ; yo khano ti ca samayo ti ca vuccati, so eko
vati hi attho. Mahdsamayo ti mahasamiho. Samayo pi kho
ti sikkhāpadapūraņassa hetu pi. Samayappavadake ti
ditthippavadake. Tattha hi nisinnà titthiyà attano attano
samayam pavadantiti.185 ae
Atthabhisamaya ti hitapatilabha. ^ Abhisametabbo ti
abhisamayo, abhisamayo attho ti abhisamay’ attho ti. Pilan’
ādīni abhisametabbabhāvena ekībhāvam upanetvā vuttāni.
Abhisamayassa và pativedhassa visayabhüto 186 attho 186
abhisamay' attho ti tàn' eva tathā ekattena 187 vuttāni.
Tattha pīlanam dukkhasaccassa tam-samangino himsa-
nam '** avipphārikatākaraņam.'% Saniāto dukkha-dukkha-
tādivasena santāpanam '% paridahanam.
Tattha sahakārikāraņam 1! sannijjham sameti samavetiti
samayo, samavayo. Sameti samagacchati maggabrahma-
cariyam ettha tad ādhārapuggalehiti samayo, khano.
Sameti ettha, 1%tena va saha vasati 9? satto, sabhava-
dhammo va sahajat’ ādīhi uppād” ādīhi và ti samayo, kalo.
Dhammappavattimattataya !?? atthato!?* abhüto pi hi
kalo dhammappavattiya adhikaranam 195 karanam viya ca
kappanàmattasiddhena rüpena vohariyatiti.?9 Samam,
saha va avayavanam pavatti avatthanan ti samayo, samiitho,
yatha samudāyo ti. Avayavasahāvatthānam "7 eva hi
samüho ti. Avasesapaccayanam samagame 18 eti phalam
etasma, uppajjati pavattati cati samayo, hetu, yatha
samudayo ti. Sameti samyojanabhāvato sambandho 19 eti
attano visaye pavattati, daļhagahaņabhāvato vā samyuttā
ayanti pavattanti sattà yathábhinivesam etenáti samayo,
ditthi. Ditthisamyojanena hi sattā ativiya bajjhantīti.
185 ABGKM vadantiti 194 BG atth' attho
186 Bm visayabhūtabhāvo M attato
187 Bek' antena 195 AKM ?karana
188 ABK bhimsa- BG °karana
189 A avittharikata- 1*6 AK vohariya-
BG avippārikatā- 197 AKM "sahāyavatthānam
P avipphārikathā- BG *?sahanayavatthanam
199 AKM santapanam P *sahapatthanam
BG santapānam (Cp UdA 20 =
11 ABGKM ?karanam sabhāvatthānam)
192-192 BmP etena và 198 AKM °gamo
sangacchati 19? ABGKM °bandha
13 ABGKM ?mattà
31, 31, 32
32, 5
32, 8
32, II, IO
32, IO
32, II
3I, 25
31, 25
31, 25
31, 25
31, 25
31, 25
3I, 26
3I, 26
31, 27
32, II
32, 16
32, 25
32, 27
32, 29
32, 31
33, 21,
33, 8
33, 8
33, 11
58 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Samiti sangati samodhànan ti samayo, pafilabho. Samassa
yànam, sammá và yànam apagamo *?? ti samayo, pahānam.
Abhimukham 2% jiāāņena samma 2°? etabbo abhisametabbo *%*
ti 293 abhisamayo, dhammānam aviparīto sabhāvo. Abhimu-
khabhāvena sammā eti gacchati bujjhatiti abhisamayo,
dhammānam yathābhūtasabhāvāvabodho. Evam tasmim
tasmim atthe samaya-saddassa pavatti veditabbā. Samaya-
saddassa atth' uddhāre abhisamaya-saddassa udaharanam
vuttanayen’ eva veditabbam. Assdti samaya-saddassa.
Kālo attho samavāy” ādīnam atthānam idha asambhavato,
desa-desaka-parisa #°4 viya suttassa nidānabhāvena *5 kā-
lassa apadisitabbato ca.
Kasma pan’ ettha aniyamitavasen' eva kàlo niddittho, na
utu-samvacchar' àdivasena niyametvaà ti aha Tatfha kificáptti
adi. Utu-samvacchar’ ādivasena niyamam akatvā samaya-
saddassa vacane ayam pi guņo laddho hotiti dassento Ye
va 2° ime ti Adim aha. Samafifiacodana *°7 hi visese ava-
titthatiti. Tattha ditthadhammasukhaviharasamayo deva-
sikam 2°8 jhanasamapattihi vītināmanakālo, visesato sat-
tasattáhani. Pakāsā ** ti dasasahassilokadhātuyā pa-
kampana-obhasapatubhav’ adihi pākatā. Yathāvuttappa-
bhedesu?!? yeva samayesu ekadesam pakar” antarehi
sangahetva dassetum Yo cdyan *!! ti ādim āha. Tathā hi
üánakiccasamayo attahitapatipattisamayo ca abhisambo-
dhisamayo. Ariyatuņhībhāvasamayo ditthadhammasukha-
vihàrasamayo. Karunakicca-parahitapatipatti-dhammika-
thasamayo ?!? desanasamayo eva.
Karanavasena niddeso kato, yatha®4* ti sambandho.
Tattháti abhidhamma-vinayesu. Tathá ti bhummakaranehi.
Adhikaraw' attho ādhār' attho. Bhāvo nāma kiriyā, kiriyāya
kiriy antaralakkhanam bhavena bhāvalakkhaņam. Tattha
yathā kālo sabhāvadhammaparicchinno sayam param”
200 BG "game 208 ABGKM °sika
201 P atimukham 209 P suppakāsā =
202 BMP omit 210 ABGKM "vuttabhedesu
203 BG omit 211 A bhayan
204 BmP ?parisánam BG hayan
205 A nidhanabhave KM gayan
BGKM °bhave 212 ABGKM *?samayà
206 ABGKM add ti 213 ABGKM omit
207 BmP samaññajotana
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 59
atthato avijjamano pi adharabhavena paññato 214 tankha-
nappavattanam tato pubbe 215 parato ca abhavato: Pub-
banhe 216 jato, sayanhe gacchatiti ca àdisu, samüho ca
avayavavinimmutto avijjamāno *!” pi kappanāmattasid-
dho #18 avayavanam adharabhavena pafifiapiyati: Rukkhe
sākhā, yavarāsiyam *!? sambhūto ** ti ādisu ; evam idhāpiti
dassento aha adhikaranam hi ... pe... dhammānan ti.
Yasmim kāle dhammapuiije ??! và kàmávacaram kusalam
cittam uppannam hoti, tasmim yeva kàle dhammapufije
va 222 phass’ adayo pi hontiti ayam hi tattha attho. Yatha
ca gavisu duyhamanasu gato, duddhàsu àgato ti dohana-
kiriyāya gamanakiriyā lakkhiyati, evam idhápi: Yasmim
samaye, tasmim samaye ti ca vutte satíti ayam ??3 attho 223
vififiayamàno eva hoti pad’ atthassa sattā-virahābhāvato 224
ti samayassa sattā kiriyāya cittassa uppādakiriyā phass'
ādīnam **5 bhavanakiriyā ??% ca lakkhīyati. Yasmim samaye
ti yasmim navame 227? khane, yasmim 228 yonisomanasikar’
adi-hetumhi paccayasamavàye và ??? sati kamávacaram ?3?
kusalam cittam uppannam hoti, tasmim yeva khane hetumhi
paccayasamavāye ca phass ādayo pi hontiti ubhayattha
samaya-sadde ??* bhummaniddeso kato lakkhanabhütabhà-
vayutto **? ti dassento āha Khaņa... pe... lakkhūvatīti.
Hetu-attho karan’ attho ca sambhavati: Annena 933 vasati,
ajjhenena ?3* vasati, pharasunà chindati,5 khuddalena
khanatiti ādisu viya. Vītikkamam 236 sutvà bhikkhusan-
gham sannipātāpetvā *57 otinpam vatthum tam 237 puggalam
patipucchitvā vigarahitvā ca tam tam vatthum otiņņakālam
anatikkamitvā ten’ eva kalena sikkhapadani pafifiapento 238
214 ABGKM paññapanato 228 B=P omit
215 ABGKM pubba 229 BG omit
316 BG pubbanha 230 BG "cara
217 AKM "māne #31 BG °saddena
3186 BG kappanamanta- 232 AM lakkhaņā-
219 BG yava K ?bhütà-
220 A sayambhito 233 A antena
221 AKM °pūje KMP anena na
222 AB™ ca 234 ABGKM ajjha-
223 A asamattho 235 P bhindati
224 BG °viraha- #86 Bm adds hi
225 ABGKM °adi 287-237 BmP otinnavatthukam
226 P savana- 288 BmP paūna-
227 AM naca me va
BGK add va
33, II, 13
33, 3
33, 13-14
33, 16
33, 24
33, 25
33, 26
33. 29, 39
34, 3
34, 4
34, 5
34, 11
34. 13
60 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
Bhagava viharati sikkhāpadapaūiūattihetuī ca avekkha-
mano 239 tatiyapārājik' ādisu viyāti.
Accantam eva arambhato 24° patthaya yava desananit-
thānam parahitapatipattisaūkhātena karuņāvihārena. Tad
atthajotan’ atthan ti accantasamyog' atthajotan’ attham.?*
Upayogavacananiddeso ?*? kato yatha: Màsam ajjhetiti.
Porāņā ti atthakathācariyā. Abhilapamattabhedo ti
vacanamattena viseso. Tena suttavinayesu vibhattivyat-
tayo 243 kato ti dasseti.
Setthan ti setthavacakam vacanam setthan ti vuttam
setthagunasahacaranato.244 Tatha uttaman ti etthāpi.
Gāravayutto ti garubhāvayutto garuguņayogato, garukaraņa-
bhāv' āvahatāya ?*5 vā gāravayutto.
Vutto yeva, na pana idha vattabbo, Visuddhimaggassa
imissā atthakathāya ekadesabhāvato ti adhippāyo.
Api ca bhage vani vamíti **$ và Bhagava. Bhage sil' adi-
gune vani bhaji sevi, te và vineyyasantànesu: Kathan
nu kho uppajjeyyun ti vani yàci patthayiti Bhagavaà.
Bhagam 247 và sirim issariyam sayafi?4® ca vami khela-
pindam viya chaddayiti Bhagava. Tatha hi Bhagava
hatthagatam cakkavattisirim catudip’ issariyam cakkavat-
tisampattisannissayafi ca sattaratanasamujjalam yasam
anapekkho pariccajiti. Atha va bhani nama nakkhattani,
tehi samam gacchanti pavattantiti bhāgā,* Sineru-
Yugandhar' ādigatā 5% bhājanalokasobhā.?5! Te *5* Bhagavā
vami tappatibaddhachandaragappahanena pajahiti ?9? evam
pi bhage vamiti Bhagavā.
Dhammasarīram paccakkham karotīti
“Yo vo Ananda maya dhammo ca vinayo ca desito
pafifiatto, so vo mam’ accayena Sattha "dq tv)
(v) D II 154
239 B™P apekkha- 246 AK vamimati
240 ABGKM ārabbhato 247 ABGKM bhaga us
241 ABGKM °sampayog’- 248 BmP yasaii i
242 ABGKM omit vacana 249 Bm bhaga; P bhanga
243 B °vyakatayo 250 AK omit gata
= ss Moris qd
vyaktayo
244 AK °carananto 253 Bm pajahatiti
245 BmP "karaņārahatāya P pabhotiti
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 61
vacanato dhammassa Satthubhāvapariyāyo vijjatiti katvā
vuttam. Vajtrasankhātasamānakāyo parehi abhejjasari-
ratta.254 Na hi Bhagavato rūpakāye kenaci antarāyo sakkā
kātun ti. Desanāsampattim niddisatt vakkhamanassa saka-
lasuttassa evan ti niddisanato. Sāvakasampattīm niddi-
sati patisambhidappattena paficasu thanesu Bhagavatā etad
agge thapitena mayà mahàasavakena sutam, taü ca kho
maya va sutam, na anussāvikam,**5 na paramparābhatan ti
imass' atthassa dīpanato. Kālasampattīm niddisati Bhagava
ti padassa ?*56 sannidhāne payuttassa samaya-saddassa
kālassa 257? Buddh’ uppaàdapatimanditabhavadipanato.?5?
Buddh' uppādaparamā hi kālasampadā. Ten' etam vuccati:
“ Kappakasaye 259 kaliyuge
Buddh' uppado aho mah' acchariyam,
hut' avhamajjhe ?9? jàtam
pamuditamakarandam aravindan ” ti. (w
Bhagavā ti desakasampattım | niddisati gunavisittha-satt'
uttama-garugāravādhivacanabhāvato.*%!
Viz’ antarikayati vijjuniccharanakkhane.2® Antarato ti
hadaye. Antarā ti ārambha *%-nipphattīnam *%* vemajjhe.
Antarikāyāti antar' āle.*%5 Ettha ca
" Tad antaram ko jāneyya,” (x)
“ Etesam antara kappa *%% gaņanāto asankhīyā ” ‘y)
" Antar' antarà katham opáteti " ti (2
ca ādisu viya kāraņavemajjhesu vattamānā antarā-saddā
(w) ? (x) ? (y) Cp A 15
(z M II ro, 122, 168
?54 A abhijja- 261 Bm °uttamagaravadhivacanato
255 Bmp anussavitam P °adhipavacanato
256 A pan’ assa; B adds pana 262 AKM °kkhine
257 ABGKM omit 263 BmP ārabbha
258 A omits 264 ABGKM nippattīnam
BGKM "uppādamatimaņdita- P nibbattīnam
259 P kappakabhāvaye 265 ABGKM "ālo; BmP "āle
260 B hutamha-; B" hut' āvaha- (Cp Sk Dic antar' àla)
G hutamaha-; KM hutavaha- 266 ABGKM kappānam
P hut āvahā-
I—K
34, 20
34, 23
34, 24
34, 24
34, 24
34, 31, 32
34, 32
35, 2
34, 32
35, 8
35. 4
35, 29
62 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
eva 267 udaharitabba siyum, na pana cittakkhanavivaresu
vattamānā antar” antarikā-saddā.?*$$ Antara-saddassa hi
ayam atth' uddhāro ti. Ayam par’ ettha adhippāyo siyā : —
Yesu?9? atthesu antara-saddo ?" vattati tesu antara-
saddo 27! pi vattatiti, saman’ atthatta antara-sadd’ atthe
vattamanato 272 antara-saddo udahato. Antara-saddo eva va
Yass’ antarato ti ettha gathasukh’ attham ??? rassam katva
vutto ti datthabbam. Antarā-saddo eva pana ikā-saddena 274
padam vaddhetvā antarika ti vutto ti evam p’ ettha 275
udāharaņodāharitabbānam virodhābhāvo datthabbo. Ayo-
jiyamāne upayogavacanam na fāpuņāti sāmivacanassa pa-
sange antarā-saddayogena upayogavacanassa icchitattā.
Ten’ ev’ aha Antard-saddena yuttatia ?*9 wbayogavacanam 211
katan 277 ti.
“ Niyato sambodhiparāyano ” (s?
“ Atthānam etam bhikkhave anavakāso, yam ditthisam-
panno puggalo saficicca pànam jività voropeyya '"' (b1)
' N' etam thànam vijjati " ti (c?
ādivacanato ditthisīlānam niyatasabhāvattā *7% sot' āpannā
pi añña-m-aññam ditthisilasamaññena samhata,2?9 pageva
sakadagami-adayo.
“ Tatharüpaya ditthiya ditthisamafifiagato viharati,
tathārūpehi sīlehi sīlasāmaññagato viharatî ” ti (dn
vacanato puthujjananam pi ditthisilasamaünena samhata-
bhāvo labbhati yeva.
Suppiyo pt kho ti ettha kho-saddo avadharan’
attho va 280
* Assosi kho "' t1 (e?
(a) DII56 AI 232 (bl) + M III 64
(cl) M II ro; III 64 (d1) D II 80 (el) D I 87
267 ABGKM evam 274 B ikāra-saddena ; B™ ika-
268 ABGKM "antarika- 275 BmP ettha only I
269 A sesu; K sesesu 276 ABGKM yutta
270 Bm antara- 277 AK °vacanakkantin
271 Bm antara- 278 ABGKM niyato-
272 BmP ?màno 279 A sangatā
273 A °sukhattam K sangata
BG °sukhatam 280 BmP omit
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 63
adisu viya. Tena addhanamaggapatipanno ahosi yeva, nassa
maggapatipattiya ?8! koci antarayo ahositi ayam attho
dipito hoti.
Tatrâti va 282 kalassa patiniddeso, yo 28° pi hi ekam
samayan ti pubbe adhikato. Yam hi samayam Bhagava
antara Rajagahan ca Nalandan ca addhanamaggapati-
panno,?84 tasmim yeva samaye Suppiyo pi tam maggam
patipanno avannam bhāsati, Brahmadatto ca vannam
bhāsatiti.
Pariyāyati parivattatiti pariyāyo, vāro. Pariyāyeti **5
desetabbam attham patipadetiti pariyāyo, desanā. Pariya-
yeti 286 attano 287 phalam pariggahetva pavattatiti pariyayo,
kāraņan ti. Evam pariyāya-saddassa var’ adisu pavatti
veditabba. Kāraņenāti kāranapatirūpakena. Tatha hi
vakkhati akāraņam eva karanan ti vatva ti.
Kasmā pan” ettha avaņņam bhāsatiti, ?88 vaņņam
bhāsatiti ca ?3% vattamānakālaniddeso kato, nanu sangīti-
kālato so avaņņavaņņānam bhāsitakālo atīto ti ? Saccam ?8?
etam, addhānamaggapatipanno hoti ti ettha hoti-
saddo viya atītakāl” attho bhāsati-saddo*% datthabbo. Atha
vā yasmim kāle tehi avaņņo vaņņo ca bhāsīyati, tam apek-
khitvà evam vuttam. Evaū ca katvā: Tatrāti kālanid-
deso ?*! ti idafi ca vacanam samatthitam hoti.
Akaranan ti ayuttim, anuppattin **? ti attho. Na hi ara-
sarūpatādayo dosā Bhagavati samvijjanti, dhamma-san-
ghānaī ca durakkhāta-duppatipannatādayo ti. Akāraņan **3
ti và yuttikarapnarahitam,?* patitüünamattan ti adhippayo.
Imasmiü ca atthe 95 kāraņan tt vatvā ti kāraņam vā ti
vatvā ti attho. Arasarūpatādīnaī **6 c' ettha jativud-
dhesu 297 abhivādan” ādi-sāmīcikammākaraņam kāraņam.
281 ABKM maggam 290 BmP add ca
282 ABGKM omit 291 Bm kālassa patiniddeso
283 BmP so 292 Bm anupapattin
284 AK °maggam b P anupavattin
m M °yayo ti . .». 3 ABGKM anfanan
cee ^ s ABGEM atth
attanā attno
K atthatā 296 BmP "rūp' ādīnaūi
288-388 ABGKM omit 297 ABGKM "vaddhesu
29 ABGKM sabbam Bm °vuddhesu
36, 14
36, 18
36, 19
36, 20
36, 22
36, 33
36, 33
36, 33
36, 33
37, 1
37, 16
37, 16
37, II
37, 17
38, 8
38, 27
64 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Tatha 298 uttarimanussadhamma *??9?-a]amariyafianadassana-
bhàvassa 399 sundarakaranánavabodho,391 samsarassa ādi-
kotiyā apaūnāyanapatiīā,*? avyakatavatthu-avyakara-
nan 99? ti evam ādayo. Tathā sabbaññutàdinam *4 kamā-
navabodh' adayo ?95 yatháraham niddhāretabbā. Tathā tathà
ti jativuddhanam ??$ anabhivádan' adi-àkarena.
Avannam bhásamáno ti avannabhàasanahetu.??? Hetu-
attho hi ayam màna-saddo.?9? Amnayavyasanam babunassatt
ek’ antamahasávajjattà ?? ratanattayápavadassa.?!? Ten’
ev' àha:
'" Yo nindiyam pasamsati,
tam và nindati yo pasamsiyo,
vicināti mukhena so kalim
kalinà tena sukham na vindati " ti. (1?)
Amhākam ācariyo ti ādinā Brahmadattassa samveg' up-
pattim attano ācariye karuffiappavattii ca dassetva
kificāpi antevāsinā ācariyassa anukūlena bhavitabbam,
ayam pana panditajatikattaà na?! edisesu thānesu tam
anuvattatiti.!? Idāni 'ssa 333 kammassakatafianappavattim
dassento Ācariye kho panāti ādim āha. Vaņņam bhāsitum
araddho: Api nàmáyam ?!* ettakenápi ratanattayávannato
orameyyáti.
Vanniyati *45 pasamsiyatiti 31$ vanno, guno. Vannanam
gunasankittanan ti vanno, pasamsa. Samyüulha?U t
ganthitā nibandhitā ti attho. Atstihena pakkhanto *18 dham-
makaihiko ti na vattabbo aparimāņavaņņattā ?! Buddh’
AD S III 124, IV 149; AII3
298 P yatha 310 BmP "ttayopavāda-
299 ABGKM °dhamma 311 ABGKM omit
s00 BmP °dassanâbhāvassa 31? B anavatta-
801 BmP sundarikamagun’ 313 BmDP tassa
ādīnavabodho 314 BGM nàma yam
$9? A pañña- 315 BmP add ti
30 4i] MSS vyakaranan 316 BmP omit
304 Bm asabbaññu- 317 A payurülhà
P asaünu- Bm saññülha
805 ABGKM kāmā- K sayurülhà
BmP kamávabodh'- P saüfiulapanà
306 ABGKM omit jati DA samvūļhā
307 BmKMP avaņņam- 318 A pakkanto
308 ABGKM āņa-saddo Bm pakkhando
309 ABGKM "sāvajja 319 BmP aparimāņagunattā
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 65
adinam, niravasesanañ ca tesam idha pakasanam palivan-
nana 520 yeva 520 sampajjatiti. Amussav’ dditi ettha adi-
saddena ākāraparivitakka-ditthinijjhānakkhantiyo *?! san-
ganhati. Aitano thāmena vaņņam abhāst, na pana Buddh’
ādīnam guņānurūpan ti adhippāyo. Asankheyyāparimitap-
pabhedā hi Buddh’ adinam guna. Vuttam h’ etam:
** Puddho pi Buddhassa bhaneyya vannam,
kappam pi ce aññam abhasamano ;
khiyetha kappam ciradigham antare
vanno na khiyetha Tathagatassá ” ti.tg1)
Idhapi vakkhati Appamattakam kho pan’ etan ti adi.
Iti ha te ti ettha ititi vuttappakaraparamasanam.
Ha-karo nipatamattan ti aha evan te ti.
Irtyāpathānubandhanena anubaddha*** honti na pana
sammāpatipatti-anubandhanenāti adhippāyo.
Tasmīm kāle ti yasmim *** samvacchare utumhi māse
pakkhe vā Bhagavā tam addhānamaggam patipanno,
tasmim kāle. Ten' eva hi kiriyavicchedadassanavasena
Rajagahe pindaya caratiti vattamānakālaniddeso kato.s?4 So
ti evam Rājagahe vasamāno Bhagavā. Tam dvasan ti
yam divasam addhānamaggapatipanno, tam divasam. Tam
addhanam patipanno Nalandayam veneyyanam vividham 225
hitasukhanipphattim °*° akankhamano: Imissā ca atth’
uppattiyā 3?7 tividhasīlālankatam *?*$ nānāvidhakuhanala-
pan” ādi-micchājīvaviddhamsanam, dvāsatthiditthijālavini-
vethanam, dasasahassilokadhātukampanam *?% Brahmajā-
lasuttantam desessamiti. Ettavata kasma pana Bhagava
tam addhanam**° patipanno ti codana visodhita hoti.
Kasmá??9 Suppryo anubaddho 35? ti ayam pana codana
(g) DA I 288
330 Bm palisamvannanay’ eva 327” ABGKM addh’ uppattiya or
P paliyam vannana yeva att’ uppattiya
321 AKM °vitakka- 328 AKM "sīlānam katam
BG °vitakkena- 329 ABGKM omit dasa
322 ABnKM anubaddhà Bm °dhatupakampanam
323 ABGKM yamhi 330 ABGKM addhanamaggam
334 ABGKM omit 331 Bm adds ca
325 BmP vividha 332 BmP "bandho
26 BGM “nippattim
P ?nibbattim
38, 29
38, 29
38, 31
38, 31
39, IO
39, 15
39, 18
39, 18
39, 22
39, 12
39, 12
39, 28
39, 29
39, 34
39, 33
39, I5
49, 4
49, 9
40, IO
40, IO
40, II
40, 23
4I, I2
39, 13
41, 20
41, 20
66 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Bhagavato tam maggam patipannabhavam ajànanio ti etena
visodhita hoti. Na hiso Bhagavantam datthum eva icchati.
Ten’ ev’ aha Sace pana janeyya nánubandheyyáti.
Nila - pita-lohit’ odata-mafjettha-pabhassaravasena 3?
chabbannarasmiyo. Samanta ti**4 samantato.334 Asitthat-
thappamane ti tesam 335 rasminam pakatiya pavattitthana-
vasena vuttam. Tasmim kira samaye ti ca tasmim addhana-
gamanasamaye buddhasiriyà anigühitabhavadassan' attham
vuttam. Na hi tadà tassa **% nigūhane Pakkusāti-abhi-
gaman” ādisu 337 (x viya kifici karanam atthiti. Ratan’
avelam ratanavatamsakam. Cinapitthacunnam sindhuracun-
nam.338 Byamappabhaparikkhepavilasini ca assa Bhagavato
lakkhanamala ti mahāpurisalakkhaņānam 335 aññamañña-
patibaddhatta 34° evam aha. Dvattimsaya candamandala-
nam mala kenaci ganthitva 34! thapita yadi siya ti parikap-
panavasen' aha ganthitva thapitadvattimsacandamalayati.
Sirim abhibhavantī ivāti sambandho. Esa nayo surtyamā-
lāyāti ādisu pi.
Mahāttherā ti mahāsāvake sandhāy āha.
Evam gacchantam Bhagavantam bhikkhū ca disvā atha
attano parisam avalokesiti 4? sambandho. Yasmà pan
esati Adina kasma ca so ratanattayassa avannam bhasatiti
codanam visodheti. Jtiti evam, vuttappakarenati attho.
Imehi dvīhtti lābha-parivāra-hāniti 34% nigamanavasena das-
seti. Bhagavato virodhānunayābhāvavīmamsan” attham
ete 345 avannam vannaíi ca bhàsantiti?*5 apare. Mārena
anvāvitthā evam karontiti ca vadanti.
2. Ambalatthikāya adūrabhavattā 3% uyyānam Ambalat-
thikā, yathā Varaņānagaram **7 Godāgamo ti. Keci pana:
Ambalatthikā 348 ti yathavuttanayen’ eva ekagāmo ti
(11) M III 238; Jiv 180; MA 11979
333 pm °mañjgittha- 340€ P *bandhattà
334 BmP omit 341 BmP ganthetvā
335 Bm tāsam 342 ABGKM apalokesiti
336 Bm tassa 343 BmP ?*hànim n
337 Bm Pakkusati- 344 ABGKM etena I
P Pukkus' adi-abhi- 345 ABGKM bhasatiti
338 BG sindura- 346 Bm avidūre bhavattā
Bn sindhana- 347 BmP Varuņā-
P bhindana- 848 ABGKM 'latthikāyā
339 Bm "nāni
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 67
vadanti. Tesam** Ambalatthtkdyan ti samip’
atthe bhummavacanam. Rājdgārakam Vessavaņa-
maharajadev’ ayatanan ti keci.
Bahuparissayo ti bahipaddavo. Saddhim ante-
vāsinā Brahmadatiena mānavenāti vultam
Sihal’ atthakathayam. Taū ca kho pālim 35° ārūlhavasen’
eva, na pana tada Suppiyassa parisaya abhavato. Kasma 351
pan' ettha Brahmadatto yeva palim 352 arülho, na Suppi-
yassa parisà t1? Payojanábhavato. Yathà c' etam, evam
aüfiam pi edisam payojanábhavato 353 sangitikarehi na
sangahitan ti datthabbam. Keci pana: Vuttan ti paliyam
vuttan ti vadanti, tam na yujjati pali-arülhavasena paliyam
vuttan ti āpajjanato. Tasma yathavuttanayen’ ev’ ettha
attho veditabbo. Parivāretvā nisinno hotiti sambandho.
3. Kathādhammo ti kathāsabhāvo. Kathadhammo upa-
parikkhāvidhiti keci.
Niyatiti nayo, attho. Saddasattham ?** anugato 355 nayo
saddanayo. Tattha hi anabhinhavuttike acchariyasaddo
icchito. Ten’ ev’ aha andhassa pabbat’ adrohanam viyati.
Accharayoggam %56 acchariyan ti niruttinayo, so pana yasma
poran’ atthakathayam agato, tasma aha atthakathanayo ti.
Yavan c’ idam suppatividita ti sambandho. Tassa
yattakam sutthu patividitā, tam ettakan ti na sakka
amhehi pativijjhitum akkhatum va ti attho. Ten’ ev’ aha
tena suppatividitataya *5" appameyyatam dassett.
Pakat’ atthapatiniddeso tam-saddo ti tassa Bhagavata ti
adihi padehi samanadhikaranabhavena vuttassa yena abhi-
sambuddhabhavena Bhagava pakato adhikato 35% supākato
ca hoti, tam abhisambuddhabhavam saddhim āgamanapati-
padāya atthabhāvena dassento Yo so ... fe ... abhisam-
buddho ti àha. Sati ?9? pi fiana-dassana-saddanam 5° idha
pafitiavevacanabhave tena tena 39? visesena nesam savisaya-
visesappavatti-dassan’ attham °° asadharanafianavisesava-
349 Bm adds mate 356 B adds ti
EL. = Bae
ma omi
352 BmP pali 359-3599 ABGKM viüiana-dassana-
353 ABGKM add ti 360 AK etena; P omits
354 M saddass' attham 361 ABGKM visayavisayippavatti-
555 B anugantà
41, 24
41, 24
42, 7, 15
43, 10
43, 15
43, 14
43, 15
43, 19
43, 22
43. 24
43, 24
43. 25
43, 26
43. 32
43, 34
44,4
44, 19
44, 21
44, 27
68 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
sena 39? vijjattayavasena abhinnánavaranananavasena ?93
sabbafifiutafiana - mamsacakkhuvasena pativedha - desana-
fiāņavasena ca tad attham yojetva dassento tesam tesan ti
adim aha. Tattha °*4 dsaydnusayam janata asayanusayania-
nena.3994 Sabbam teyyadhammam 3%5 $ assatā sabbaūi-
fiutānāvaraņaiiāņehi. Pubbenivas’ ddthiti pubbenivas’ asa-
vakkhayafiāņehi. Pativedhapannayati ariyamaggapafinaya.
Arinan ti kilesárinam, paficavidhamaranam và, sásanapac-
catthikanam va afifiatitthiyanam, tesam hananam pāti-
hàriyehi abhibhavanam appatibhanatakaranam ajjhupek-
khanaü ca. Kesisuttañ (13) c' ettha nidassanam. Tatha 396
thānāthān' ādīni vā* jānatā, yathākammūpage satte
passatā, savāsanam *%% āsavānam khīņattā ara hatā,
abhiüfieyy' adike ?9? dhamme abhiüüeyy' adito aviparitáva-
bodhato Sammasambuddhena. Atha va tisu
kalesu appatihatafianataya J a na t ā, tiņņam pi kammānam
nananuparivattito nisammakaritaya passata, dav’ adinam
pi abhāvasādhikāya *7° pahanasampadaya arahata,
chand' ādīnam ahānihetubhūtāya 57! aparikkhayapatibhana-
sadhikaya 372 sabbafifiutaya Sammasambuddhena ti.
Evam dasabal’ attharas’ avenikabuddhadhammehi pi yojana
veditabba. Yadi pi hīnakalyāņabhedena duvidhā 373 ca 374
adhimutti paliyam vutta, pavatti-akaravasena pana aneka-
bhedabhinna ti aha nānāddhimutitkatā ti. Sa
pana adhimutti ajjhāsayadhātu 375 tatha tatha dassanam
khamanam rocanafi cati aha nanajjhasaya...pe...rucita ti.
Nānādhimuttikatāiiāņan 376 ti c' ettha sabbaüfüutaünanam
adhippetam, na dasabalaiiāņan ti āha sabbastfiutasiànenáti.
Iii ha me ti ettha evam-sadd' attho ??? iti-saddo,
0) A II 12 VinA I 120
362 ABGKM "iiāņavasena 369 BmP "ādibhede
363 BmP vijjābhiūūiānāvara- $70 A °sadikaya
navasena 371 So all MSS. |
364-364 ABGKM omit 372 ABGKM aparikkhāya-
365 G jieyyam- 373 BGM dutiya
366 ABGKM omit 374 BmP va
P tattha | 375 Bm adds tad api
367 BmP omit 376 Bm Hanena
368 AK pavasanam 377 ABGKM “atthe
B™ savasananam
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 69
ha-kāro nipātamattam, saralopo ca kato ti dassetum
vuttam evam tme ti.
4. Arahattamaggena samugghātam gatam 373 yato
*N' atthi avyāvatamano ” ti 09
buddhadhammesu vuccati.
Vītināmetvā phalasamāpattīhi. Ntvāsetvā vihāranivāsana-
parivattanavasena. Kadāci eko ti ādi tesam tesam veneyyā-
nam ??? vinayánukülam ?*? Bhagavato upasankamanadassa-
nam. Padanmikkhepasamaye bhümiyà samabhav' àpatti 382
suppatitthitapadatàya nissandaphalam, na iddhinimmānam.
I hafitamatte dakkhinapade ti Buddhanam sabbapadakkhi-
nataya ?*? vuttam. Arahatte patitthahantiti sambandho.
Dullabhā khaņasampattiti 38% sati pi manussattapatilābhe
patirūpadesavāsa - indriyāvekalla - saddhapatilabh’ ādayo
guna dullabha ti attho. Cūātummahārājabhavanan 385 ti
Cātummahārājikadevaloke suūfiavimānāni gacchantttiattho.
Esa nayo Tavatimsabhavan’ adisu pi. Kālayuttan ti imissā
velaya imassa evam vattabban ti tam-tam-kālānurūpam.
Samayayuttan 386 ti tass’ eva vevacanam, atth’ uppatti-
anurüpam và. Atha và samayayuttan ti hetüdaharana-
sahitam. Kālena sāpadesam 37 hi Bhagavà dhammam
deseti.
Utwn gàhàpeti,*** a pana malam pakkhāletiti adhippāyo.
Na hi Bhagavato kaye rajojallam upalimpatíti.359
Kilasubhavo kilamattho. Sīhaseyyam kappeti sarirassa
kilāsubhāvamocan' atthan ti yojetabbam. Buddhacakkhuna
lokam oloketīti idam pacchimayāme Bhagavato bahulam 399
āciņņavasena vuttam. App' ekadā avasitthabalafianehi 391
sabbafifiutafianena ca Bhagavā tam attham sadhetiti.
“ Ime ditthitthana ” ti (k)
0) D III 994 (k1) D I 16
378 BmP katam 384 BmP omit khaņa
379 AKM vineyānam 385 Bm and DA "rājikabhavanam
BG vinayānam 386 ABGKM samayam-
380 BmP vinayanānukūlam 387 ABGKM esam padehi
M vineyānu- 388 Bm gaņhāpeti
381 Bm ?kamadassa- 389 ABGKM lippati
33? AK sambhàv'- 399 Bm bahula
383 BmP sabbadakkhiņa- 31 P "balatthānehi
44, 27
45, 12
45, 20, 21
45, 22
45. 30
45, 32
46, 27
46, 32
47, 8
47. 8
47. 13
47. 31
48, 1
48, 16
48, 17, 18
48, 26
48, II
49, II
49, 24, 21
49, 23?
49, ?
49, 32
70 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
adi desanà s?hanádo. Tesam
“ Vedanapaccaya tanha ” ti 01
ādinā paccay' ākāram samodhānetvā. Sinerum ukkhipanto
viya nabham paharanto viya cāti idam Brahmajāladesanāya
anafifiasádháranattà °°? sudukkaratadassan’ attham vuttam.
Etan ti yena tená ti etam padadvayam. Yenáti và
hetumhi karanavacanam, yena karanena so maņdalamālo
upasanhkamitabbo, tena karanena upasankamiti attho.
Karanam pana Ime bhikkhi ti Adina atthakathayam vuttam.
Katthan ti nisīdanayogyam dārukhaņdam.***
Purimo ti katamāya www bhavatháti evam vutto attho.
334 Kā ca pana vo ti ettha ca-saddo vyatireke, tena
yathāpucchitāya kathaya vakkhamanam vippakata-
bhāvam joteti. Pana-saddo vacanālankāre.*?* Yaya hi
kathāya te bhikkhū sannisinnā, sā eva antarākathā bhūtā
vippakatā 3*$ visesena puna pucchīyatiti. Atā ti antarā-
saddassa attham aha. Aññ’ atthe hi ayam antarā-saddo,
bhumm' antaram samay' antaran ti ādisu viya. Antarā ti
vā vemajjhe ti attho. Nanu ca tehi bhikkhūhi sā kathā
yathādhippāyam Iti ha me ti ādinā nitthapitā yevāti ?
Na nitthapitā Bhagavato upasaīkamanena upacchinnattā.
Yadi hi Bhagavā tasmim khaņe na upasaūkameyya bhiyyo
pi tappatibaddham 7 yeva katham *** pavatteyyum, Bha-
gavato upasankamanena pana na *** pavattesum.*** Ten’
ev’ aha Ayam kho...pe...anuppatto ti.
Kasmā pan’ ettha dhammavinayasangahe kayiramane *^?
nidanavacanam,**! nanu Bhagavato vacanam eva sanga-
hetabban ti? Vuccate 42: — Desanāya thiti-asammosa-
saddheyyabhava-sampadan’ attham. Kāla-desa-desaka-
dhamma-patiggāhaka-vatthu-patibaddhā 1% hi desanā cirat-
aD M I 261
33 ABGKM °ranata 897 BmP *baddhà
398 Bm dārukkhandham 3998 BmP kathā m
P dārukkhaņdam 399 AK nappavatteyyāsam
894-394 So all MSS; 400 BmP kariyamāne
DA kāya notthāti 401 BG nidānā
395 BmP "kāro 402 BG vuccati
396 AGKM *katattā 403 Bm omits vatthu
B ?kattà
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 7I
thitikā hoti, asammosadhammā saddheyyā ca. Desa-kāla-
vatthu-sotunimittehi *^* upanibaddho 195 viya vohāravinic-
chayo. Ten' eva c' āyasmatā Mahākassapena
“ Brahmajalam 496 kattha bhàsitan " ti (m!)
adinà des' àdi pucchasu 497 katasu 4°? tasam vissajjanam
karontena dhammabhaņdāgārikena nidānam bhāsitan ti.
Ta-y-idam aha Kala... pe... nidadnam bhasitan ti.
Ap! ca Satthu siddhiyā nidānavacanam. Tathāgatassa
hi Bhagavato sattharacanānumān' āgama-takkābhāvato 4195
Sammāsambuddhattasiddhi.*% Sammāsambuddhabhāvena
hi 'ssa sattharacan' àdinam 41° abhávo ?'!! ekappamāņatā 412
ca fieyyadhammesu. Tathā *!? àcariyamutthi-dhammamac-
chariya-satthusāvakānurāgābhāvato 414 khin’ Asavattasid-
dhi. Khin’ āsavatāya hi 'ssa ācariyamutthi-ādīnam abhāvo
visuddhā ca parānuggahappavatti. Iti desakadosabhū-
tanam *!5 ditthicarittasampattiditisakanam avijjatanhanam
abhavasiicakehi fianapahanasampadahi 416 vyaijanakehi
ca sambuddhavisuddhabhāvehi *!7 purimavesārajjadvaya-
siddhi.3 Tato eva ca antarayikaniyyanikadhammesu %9
sammohābhāvasiddhito pacchimavesarajjadvayasiddhiti
Bhagavato catuvesārajjasamannāgamo attahitaparahitapa-
tipatti ca pakāsitā hoti; nidanavacanena sampattaparisaya
ajjhásayánurüpam ‘2° than’ uppattikapatibhanena dham-
madesanādīpanato jānatā passatā ti ādi vacanato
ca. Tena vuttam satthusiddhiyà nidànavacanan ti.
Tathā satthusiddhiyā nidānavacanam. Nāņakaruņāparig-
(m1) D A I I 4
404 AK Skala-vattu- 412 Bm “manatta
B™P *kāla-kattu- 418 ABGKM omit
405 BmP "bandho 414 BmP Csāvakānurodhābhāvato
406 Bm adds āvuso Ānanda 415 A desanadosa-
407 ABGKM pucchākathā BG dosadosa-
408 BG santha- M dosādosa-
BmP pubbaracanā 416 Bm «dābhi
(For Satth' ārocanā ? 417 BGM °buddhabhavehi
Cp A I 189 mà samano no 418 A Crajjaū ca siddhi
garūti) K "rajjā siddhi
409 BG °buddhasiddhi 419 ABGKM "?niyyànikesu
410 BmP pubbaracan'- 40 ABGKM omit
411 Bm adds sabbattha
appatihataiāņacāratāya
P adds appatihataiiānacāratāya
50, 17
50, 21
50, 24
50, 24
72 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
gahita-sabbakiriyassa ‘#1 hi Bhagavato n' atthi niratthika
pavatti, attahit’ attha 4% va, tasma paresam yeva atthaya
pavattasabbakiriyassa 428 sakalam pi kayavacimanokam-
mam satthubhitam *?*sásanabhütam, na kabbaracan'
ādi.424 Tena vuttam satthusiddhiyā nidānavacanan ti.
Api ca Satthuno pamāņabhūtatāvibhāvanena sasanassa
pamāņabhāvasiddhiyā nidanavacanam. Bhagava ti
hi iminā Tathāgatassa guņavisittha-satt” uttam” ādībhāva-
dīpanena **5 jānatā ti ādinā āsayānusayaiiāņ' ādipayo-
gadīpanena 426 ca ayam attho sādhito hoti. Idam ettha
nidānavacanapayojanassa mukhamattadassanam. Ko hi
samattho Buddhānubuddhena dhammabhaņdāgārikena bhā-
sitassa nidanassa payojanani 427 niravasesato vibhavetun ti.
Nidanavannana nitthita.
s. Nikkhittassāti desitassa. Desana pi hi desetabbassa sil’
ādi-atthassa vineyyasantànesu! nikkhipanato nikkhepo ti
vuccati. Tattha yathā anekasata-anekasahassabhedāni * pi
suttantàni sankilesabhagiy' ādi-patthānanayena * soļasavi-
dhatam * nātivattanti.* Evam att’ ajjhasay’ adi-suttanik-
khepavasena 5 catubbidhabhāvan ti aha Cattaro suttantk-
khepā ti. Kāmaī c' ettha att” ajjhāsayassa atth' uppattiyā ca
par’ ajjhasayapucchahi saddhim samsaggabhedo sambhavati,
par” ajjhāsayapucchānusandhisabbhāvato ; ê att’ ajjhāsaya-
atth’ uppattīnam pana aññħñamaññasamsaggo ” n” atthiti
na-y-idha niravaseso vitthāranayo * sambhavati, tasmā
Cattaro suttanikkhepa ti vuttam. Atha va yadi pi atth’
421 BG °patiggahita- 2 ABGKM omit anekasata
422 A atthatta 3 Bm "ādisāsanappatthāna-
BGMK att’ attha * AK °vidhatta ti vattanti
423 Bm adds sammasambuddhassa BG °vidhatan ti vattanti
424-424 BmP na kabyaracan’ adi 5 M atth’ ajjhasay’- |
sāsanabhūtam € BmP omit par’
425 BG °visitthatt’ uttam’- BG °sambhavato
P ?satth' uttam'- KM °sambhavato
426 ABGKM "ādiyogadīpanena ? Bm °maññam sam-
427 BG yojanā : 8 AKM patthāra-
1 ABGK vineya- BG panthāra-
M vinesu
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 73
uppattiyā ajjhasayena® siyā samsaggabhedo, tad anto-
gadhattà !! pana sesanikkhepānam mülanikkhepavasena
cattàro va dassità ti datthabbam. So !! panáyam suttanik-
khepo sémafifiabhavato pathamam vicaretabbo, tasmim
vicārite yassa atth’ uppattiya idam suttam nikkhittam,
tassa vibhagavasena Mamam vā bhikkhave ti
ādinā, Appamattakam kho pan’ etan ti ādinā,
Atthi bhikkhave ti ādinā ca pavattānam suttānam
suttapadesānam vaņņanā vuccamānā tam-tam-anusandhi-
dassanasukhatāya suviñňñňeyyā hotîti aha suttanikkhepam
vicaretva vuccamana pakata hotiti.
Suttanikkhepa ti àdisu nikkhipanam nikkhepo, suttassa !?
nikkhepo !? suttassa kathanam suttanikkhepo, suttadesanà
tī attho. Nikkhipiyatiti va nikkhepo, suttam yeva nikkhepo
suttantīkkhepo. Attano ajjhāsayo att” ajjhāsayo, so assa atthi
suttadesanākāraņabhūto 5 ti att” ajjhāsayo. Attano
ajjhásayo etassáti!* và att' ajjhasayo. Pa*' ajjhásayo ti
etthapi es’ eva nayo. Pucchàya vaso pucchávaso, so etassa
atthiti bucchàvastko. Araniyato attho, suttadesanavatthu.!5
Atthassa uppatti atth' uppatti, atth' uppatti yeva atth'
uppatti, sā etassa atthiti atth” wppaltiko. Atha và nikkhi-
piyati suttam etenáti suttanikkhepo, att' ajjhāsay” ādi eva.
Etasmim pana atthavikappe attano ajjhāsayo att” ajjhāsayo,
paresam ajjhāsayo par” ajjhāsayo. Pucchīyatiti pucchā,
pucchitabbo attho. Tabbasappavattam 1*¢ dhammapatig-
gahakanam 1” vacanam pucchāvasam,'* tad eva nikkhe-
pasaddāpekkhāya pullingavasena vuttam pucchavasiko ti.
Tatha atth’ uppatti yeva aith’ uppattiko ti evam p’ ettha
attho veditabbo.
Ettha ca paresam indriyaparipāk” ādi-kāraņanirapek-
khatta 7 att’ ajjhasayassa visum nikkhepabhavo yutto.
Ten’ ev’ aha kevalam attano ajjhāsayen” eva kathetīti. Par’
ajjhāsayapucchāvasikānam pana paresam ajjhāsayapuc-
? AKM att' ajjhasa- 1 ABGKM omit desanà
G atth' ajjhàsa- 14 ABGKM etissáti
10 AK anto-bhavanta 15 BmP ?desanàya vatthu
BGM anto-bhavatā 16 BmP sotabbavasappava-
P °gamatta : 17 BG ^patibhagakanam
11 ABGKM yo um 18 BmP "vasikā
12 BGM omit ` 19 BmP °pekkhatā
50, 22
50, 24, 25
59, 25
59, 25
59, 25
59, 25
59, 25
50, 26
59, 27
59, 29
59, 30, 33
51,2
51, 25
51, 26
74 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
chānam desanānimittabhūtānam uppattiyam pavattitānam
kathanam ?' atth' uppattiyam asangaho?! anavarodho,
pucchāvasika-atth” uppattikānam vā par” ajjhāsayānuro-
dhena pavattitadesanattā katham ** par’ ajjhasaye ana-
varodho ti na codetabbam etam. Paresam hi abhiniharapari-
pucchádi-vimuttass' eva ?* vuttadesanakáran' uppadassa **
atth’ uppattibhavena gahitatta par’ ajjhasayapucchavasi-
kánam visum gahanam. Tatha hi Dhammadayadasutt'
ādīnam 25 (3) Amis’ uppad’ àdidesanánimittam atth' uppat-
titi vuccati. Paresam puccham vina ajjhásayam eva nimit-
tam katvā desito par’ ajjhasayo, pucchavasena desito
pucchāvasiko ti pakato 'yam 26 attho?9 ti. Attano aj-
jhasayen’ eva katheti?? dhammatantithapan' atthan ** ti
datthabbam. Sammappadhānasuttantahārako * ti anupub-
bena nikkhittānam *” suyuttakena 3! sammappadhānapati-
samyuttānam ** āvaļi, tathā iddhibādahārak” ādi. * Vimut-
tiparipacaniya dhamma saddh’ indriy’ adayo. Abhiniharan
ti panidhanam.
Vanndvanne ti ettha Acchariyam āvuso ti
Adina bhikkhusanghena vutto vanno pi sangahito, tam
pana atth’ uppattim katva Atthi bhikkhave aññe
ca dhamma ti Adina upari desanam ārabhissatiti.
Mamam va bhikkhave pare vannam bhāseyyun ti imissā
desanāya Brahmadattena vuttavanno atth’ uppattiti katva
vuttam antevāsī vaņņam, ii imam vaņņāvaņņam att
uppattim katvā ti.
Vā-saddo upamāna-samuccaya-samsaya-vavassagga-pada-
pūraņa-vikapp' ādisu ** bahusu atthesu dissati. Tathà
h'esa
'* Paņdito vā pi tena so ” ti ©»)
() MIII (b) Dh 63
20 BmP katham 8 A "tantitthapadānan .
21 BmP omit BGKMP °thapanatan .
22 P katam 29 KM ?bhàrako
28 BmP °vinimuttass’- 30 BmP nidditthànam
24 ABKM °karun’- M nikkhitta
25 BK °dayad’ adisutt'- 31 BmP samyuttakena
15 ABGKM samattho 32 Bm adds suttánam
37 BmP kathesi | 33 P *vassagga-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 75
ādisu upamāne dissati, sadisabhāve ti attho.
“ Tam vā pi dhīrā munim 3* vedayantī ” ti (c
ādisu samuccaye.
" Ke và ime kassa và " ti (4)
ādisu samsaye.
“Ayam và imesam samanabráhmanànam sabbabālo
sabbamulho ” ti (e)
adisu vavassagge.35
“ Na vàyam kumàrako mattam 36 aññasi ” ti 3? (D
ādisu padapūraņe.
“ Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaņā vā brāhmaņā vā ” ti ®
adisu vikappe. Idhapi** vikappe yev4ti dassento aha
Và-saddo vikapp' attho ti. Para-saddo atth' eva afifi’ 51, 30
atthe
* Ahafi c' eva kho pana dhammam deseyyam, pare ca me
na ajaneyyun ”’ ti ‘»)
adisu; atthi adhike
5 Indriyaparopariyafünan "tio
adisu ; atthi pacchabhage »
“ Parato āgamissatî ” ti (P
ādisu ; atthi paccanīkabhāve
" Uppannam parappavādam saha dhammena sunigga-
hitam niggahetvā ” ti % |
(c) Sn 211 (4) Vin III 155 (e) D I 59 () S II 218
(g) M I 246 (h) M I 168 (@ AV34 JI78 () DAT 1163
(x) D II 104
34 Bm muni 37 ABGKM maññatîti
35 AK vacanasagge 35 BmP idháyam
P vassagge 3% ABGKM ?bhàve
35 BGM matta
5I, 3I
51, 34
52, I
52, I
52, 1
52, 2
52, 3
52, 4.5
52, 6, 7
52. 7
52, 8
52, 9
52, 10
76 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
ādisu. Idhàpi paccanikabhaáve ** ti dassento aha Pare
ti pativiruddhā ti. Edisesu *! fiti ettha pi-saddo sambhā-
vane,?? tena ratanattayanimittam pi akusalacittappavatti na
kātabbā, pageva vatt' àmisa-lok' āmisanimittan *? ti dasseti.
Sabhàvadhammato afifiassa kattu-abhavajotan’ attham
āhantiti *% kattu-atthe āghātasaddam dasseti. Tattha
āhantiti himsati vibādhati upatāpeti vā * ti attho. Āhanti
etena, āhananamattam ** và aghato ti karanabhaàv' atthà **
pi ** sambhavanti yeva. Evam avayavabhedanena āghāta-
saddassa attham vatvà idàni tattha pariyàyena attham
dassento Kopass’ etam adhivacanan ti aha. Ayañ ca nayo
appaccayo anabhiraddhiti*® Adisu pi yatha-
sambhavam vattabbo. Appatita *9 honti 99 tenáti pakata-
pariyàyena appaccaya-saddassa atthadassanam, sammu-
khena 5! pana na 5? pacceti tenáti af f acca yo ti dat-
thabbam. Adhirādhayatiti sādhayati. Dvīhtti āghāta-
anabhiraddhipadehi. Ekendti appaccayapadena. Sesānan ti
safifia-vifiiánakkhandhanam, safifiavififiàna-avasittha-san-
khārakkhandhasankhātānam vā. Karaņan *3 tī uppādanam.
Āghāt' ādīnam hi pavattiyā paccayasamavāyanam ** idha
karaņan ti vuttam, tam pana atthato uppādanam eva.
Anuppādanam 55 hi sandhāya Bhagavatā: *$ Na karaņīyā
ti vuttan ti. Patikkhittam eva ek’ uppàd' ekavatthuk' ek'
Aramman’ ekanirodhabhavato.5? Tatthdti tasmim mano-
padose.58 Twmhan ti tumhàkan ti iminà saman’ attho
eko saddo, yathā amhākan ti iminā samān” attho amhan ti
ayam saddo. Yathāha:
** Tasmā hi amham daharā na mīyare ” ti.
Q0) T IV 53
49 ABGKM ?bhàvo $1 DP tam mukhena
41 Bm īdisesu 52 AK add pana
42 A °bhavane P omits
43 P vann' àmisa- 53 So all MSS.
44 BmP ahanati for àhanti here and DA kāraņam
below 54 AK ?vayanam
45 Bm cå BGM °vayanam paccayasan-
16 A ahananamattham gamam
BG ahanana- 55 AK anughadanam
47 P "attho ti sé BG "vato
48 ABGKM "ratthīti 57 ABGKM "ārammaņe nirodha-
49 P agahitā bhāvato
$9 BG hontiti 58 AP ?padese
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ 02
Antarāyo ti idam manopadosassa akaraņīyatāya kāra-
navacanam. Yasmà tumhàkam yeva ca bhaveyya 5? tena
kop’ adina pathamajjhān” ādīnam antarāyo, tasmā 6° te 61
kop' ādipariyāyena vuttā āghāt' ādayo na karaņīyā ti attho.
Tena € Náham 9? sabbaüüü ti issarabhàvena tumhe tato
nivàremi, atha kho iminà nàma kàranenáti dasseti. Tam
pana karanavacanam yasmā ādīnavavibhāvanam hoti,
tasma aha ddinavam dassento® ti. Api nu tumhe ti
adina manopadoso na kal’ antarabhavino yeva hitasukhassa
antarayakaro, atha kho tankhanappavattirahassapi ® hita-
sukhassa antarayakaro ti manopadose adinavam dalhataram
katva dasseti.
Yesam kesavict pare ti adisu viya na pativiruddhanam
yevati attho, ten’ ev’ 4ha Kufito ti adi.
Andhantaman 95 ti andhabhávakaratamam.99$ Yan ti
yattha. Bhumm' atthe hi etam paccattavacanam.®?
Yasmim kāle kodho sahate naram andhantamam tadà
hotiti sambandho. Yan ti vā kāraņavacanam, yasmā kodho
uppajjamāno naram abhibhavati, tasmā andhantamam tadā
hoti. Yada kodho %$ ti attho yam-tam-saddānam ek’
antasambandhabhàvato.9? Atha va yan ti kiriyāparā-
masanam.? Kodho sahate ti yad etam kodhassa sahanam
abhibhavanam, etam ?! andhakàratamabhavanan * ti attho.
Atha và yam naram kodho sahate abhibhavati tassa andhan-
tamam tadā hoti, tato ca kuddho attham na jànàti, kuddho
dhammam na passaiti. Antarato ti abbhantarato, cittato và.
Idan ca idan ca kāraņan ti iminā sabbaiiiū eva amhakam
Satthā aviparītadhammadesanattā, 73 svākkhāto dhammo ek’
antaniyyanikatta, supatipanno 74 sangho sankilesarahitatta
tiimam attham dasseti. [dav ca idan ca kāraņam ti etena ca 75
59 BG bhave $? P paccattha-
60 BGM kasma 68 ABGKM kuddho
61 ABGKM ke $9 BmP ?sambandhi-
62 AKM ten' āha 70 B™P kiriyaya parā-
BG no 'ham "1 B etassa
63 So all MSS. 72 ABGK andhakaranam bhavanan
DA dassetva M andhakaranam bhavan
64 So all MSS. 78 AKM "dhammā-
65 BmP andhataman here and 74 AKM suppati-
below 75 ABGKM ten’ eva instead
66 AK °bhavakapantamam
BGM °bhavakapattam
I—L
52, II
52, 17, I9
52, 2o
52, 20
52, 25
52, 27
53. 9
53. 9
53.
53.
53.
53,
53,
53:
53:
53,
53:
IO
IO
IO
II
24
26
53. 27
78 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
na sabbaññu ti adi vacanam abhūtam atacchan ti nibbe-
thitam 7% hoti. Dwttyapadan 77 ti atacchan ti padam.
Pathamassa 7% padassāti "? abhūtan ti padassa. Catut-
thañ câti na ca pan' etam amhesu samvijjatiti
padam. Tattyassāti n” atthi c' etam amhesáüti
padassa. Avaņņe yevāti karanapatiripakam ® vatva
avatvà 8! va ?! dosapatitthapanavasena nindane ® eva.
Na sabbattháti kevalam akkosana-khumsanavambhan' àdisu
na 33 ek' antena nibbethanam katabban ti attho. Vuttam
ev' attham Yad: híti àdinà pakatam katva dasseti.
6. Anandanti pamodanti etena dhammena tam-samangino
satta ti ananda-saddassa karan’ atthatam $* dasseti. So-
bhanam mano assati sumano; sobhanam va mano sumano,
tassa bhàvo somanassan ti tad anfadhammanam $5 pi
sampayuttānam somanassabhāvo àpajjatiti? N' àpajjati 99
rūļhisaddattā yathā pankajan ti dassento cetastkasukhass”
etam adhivacanan ti aha.
Ubbilayatiti ?? ubbilam, bhijjati $$ purimāvatthāya **
visesam àpajjatiti attho. Ubbilam * eva ubbillāvitam, tassa
bhāvo ubbillāvitattam. Yāya uppannāya kāyacittam vāta-
pūritabhastā viya uddhumāyan” ākārappavattam °’! hoti,
tassa gehasitaya odaggiyapitiya etam adhivacanam. Ten’
ev’ aha uddhacc’ āvahāyāti. Idhapi kificapi tesam_ bhik-
khünam ubbillavitam *? eva n' atthi, atha kho āyatim
kulaputtānam edisesu pi thanesu akusal’ uppattim pati-
sedhento ?? dhammanettim thapetiti. Doa padeht san-
kharakkhandho, ekena vedanākkhandho vutto tī ettha tesam
vasena sesānam pi sampayuttadhammanam karanam *
patikkhittam evati ca atthakathayam pi-saddo sambhavane
ti adina idha?5 vuttanayena attho yathasambhavam
veditabbo.
76 P nibbedhitam 86 ABGKM vedanāpajjati
77 BmP dutiyam- 87 Bm ubbila-
78 Bm pathamassati P uppila- throughout for ubbila-
79 B™ omits 88 AK bhajjati; B™ bhindati
80 ABGKM "rūpam 8$? P °vattaya z
81 BmP omit ?9 A ubbillam
$3 ABGKM nidane 91 Bm ?ppattam
83 BGM omit 92 BmP ubbilā-
84 AK °attham tam 93 A patisodhe-
BG karaņattatam 94 P kāranam
85 AKM aūnā- 95 Bm adds ca
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 79
Tumham yev' assa tema amntaráyo ti etthapi:
Antarāyo ti idan ti ādinā hetthā avaņņapakkhe vuttanayena
attho veditabbo.
Kasma pan’ etan ti %$ vakkhamānam yeva attham manasi-
katvà codeti. Ácariyo: Saccam ?" vauwnitan ti tam attham
patijanitva Tam pana nekkhammasitan ti àdinà pariharati.
Tattha efan ti anand’ adinam akaraniyatavacanam. Nanu
Bhagavatà vannitan tisambandho. Kastnendti kasinataya
sakalabhavena. Keci pana: Jambudipassati karane sami-
vacanan ti vadanti, tesam matena kasina-Jambudipa-
saddānam samānādhikaraņabhāvo datthabbo. Tasmā ti
yasmā gehasitapitisomanassam jhan’ ādīnam antarāya-
karam, tasmā. Vuttam h' etam Bhagavatā:
** Somanassam p' aham devànam inda duvidhena vadàmi
sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi "' ti. (m
Ayam hiti adi yena sampayuttatta °§ piti antaràyakari, tam
dassan’ attham vuttam. Tattha: Idam hi lobhasahagatam
pitisomanassan ti vattabbam siya, pitigahanena pana
somanassam pi gahitam eva hoti somanassarahitaya pitiya
abhavato ti piti yeva gahita ti datthabbam. Atha va
sevitabbāsevitabbavibhāgavacanato somanassassa pakato
antarāyakarabhāvo,** na tathā pītiyā ti pīti yeva lobha-
sahagat’ atthena !% visesetvā vuttā.
Luddho atthan ti adigathanam kuddho atthan ti™ adi
gathasu viya attho datthabbo.
Mamam và bhikkhave pare vannam bhàseyyum, dham-
massa và !'! sanghassa 1° vā 102 vannam bhaseyyum, tatra
ce tumhe assatha ānandino sumana ubbilavita, api nu tumhe
paresam subhāsita-dubbhāsitam ājāneyyathāti 109 ? No h'
etam bhante ti ayam Tattya-vāro. So desanākāle nīharitvā
desetabbapuggalābhāvato desanāya anāgato f? tad attha-
sambhavato 194 atthato agato yevāti veditabbo,!?5 vyathā
(m) D II 278 (m A IV96 Nd! 15, 363, 470
96 BmP add ca 101] Bm adds vaņņam bhāseyyum
97 ABGKM sabbam 102 BGM omit pe
985 BmP "yuttā 103 Bm *?neyyatháti
99 BG ?bbave 104 ABGKM °bhiavato
100 ABGKM °sahagatena 105 BmP datthabbo
P ?sahagatattena
53, 31
54, 1
54, 8
54, 8
54, I
54. 5
54. 15
54, 16
54, 18
54, 22
54, 22
54, 22
54, 22
54, 23
55, 7
55, II, I3
55, 16
55, 19
55, 22
80 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
tam Kathāvatthuppakaraņam vitthāravasenāti adhippāyo.
Atthato āgato 19% yevāti etena samvaņņanākāle tathā bujjha-
nakasattānam vasena so vāro ānetvā vattabbo ti dasseti.
YatW eva hiti ādinā tam ev atthasambhavam vibhāveti.
Vuttanayenāti Tatra tumhehiti tasmim vaņņe tumhehiti
ādinā dutiyapadam 197 pathamapadassa 198 catutthañ ca
tatiyassa vevacanan ti adina ca 109 vuttanayena.199
7. Nivatto amūlakattā vissajjetabbatābhāvato. Anuwvat-
tati yeva vissajjetabbatāya adhikatabhāvato. Anusandhim
dassessatt Atthi bhikkhave ti ādinā.
Oran ti và aparabhago
“ Orato bhagam 119 ” (o)
“ Oraparan 111 ” ti (P
ādisu viya. Atha vā hetthā-attho ora-saddo
“ Oram 112 āgamanāya ye paccayā te !!? orambhāgiyāni
samyojanani "' ti (9
adisu viya. Silam hi samadhipafiniayo apekkhitva 13
aparabhāgo, hetthabhütan ca hotiti. Szlamattakan
ti ettha matta-saddo !!* amahant' attho 115 vā
“ Bhesajjamatta ” ti ?
ādisu viya. Visesanivatti-attho và
* Avitakkavicáramatta dhamma " (s?
** Manomattā dhātu manodhātū " ti (?
ca ādisu viya. Appamattakam oramattakan
ti padadvayena sdmafifiato vutto yeva hi attho sīla-
mattakan ti visesavasena vutto. Atha va sile™® pi
(o) Cp ThA III 39 (p) Sn 1 (a) Cp SA III 281
(G) D I205 (9) Dhs 1 (O) ?
106 G anagato 112-112 A agamanaya paccayase
107 BmP dutiyam padam BG āgamanapaccayāse
108 BmP pathamassa padassa K āgamanam paccayāse
109 P catutthanayena ` M āgamanā paccayāso
110 BmP bhogam 13 ABGKM avekkhitvà
:1 A oraran; BG orataran 114 A mattha-; BGKM mattā-
K oran; M oratan 115 BmP appak' attho
116 BmP sīlena
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ 8I
tad ekadesass' eva sangahan’ attham appakattavacako 117
visesanivatti-attho eva va silamattakan ti ettha
matta-saddo 118 vutto. Tatha hi indriyasamvara-paccaya-
sannissita-sīlāni idha desanam anārūļhāni. Na hi tani
pātimokkha-ājīvapārisuddhisīlāni viya sabbaputhujjanesu
pākatāniti. Ussaham katvā ti etena vadamano ti !!? ettha
satti-attham 12° mana-saddam !?! dasseti.
Alankaranam vibhūsanam alantkāro, kuņdal” ādipasā-
dhanam 222 va. Unatthanapiranam mandanam. Mandane
ti mandanahetu. Atha va mandetiti 128 mandano mandana-
jatiko puriso. Bahuvacan’ atthe ca idam ekavacanam
mandanasilesüti attho.
Paripūrakārtti ettha iti-saddo adi-attho, pakar’ attho va,
tena sakalam pi silathomanam 124 suttam dasseti.
Candanan ti candanasahacaranato candanagandho
vutto.!?5 Tathā tagar ādisu pi. Satañ ca gandho ti ettha 126
gandho viyáti gandho ti vutto. Silanibandhano va !??
thutighoso silamhi kittiya nimittam. Yathaha:
** Sīlavato kalyāņo kittisaddo abbhuggato ” ti.™
128 Pavāttti pakārehi gandhati.!?8
Gandhā va !?? gandhajáta.
Appakam mahantan 1% ti idam paraparam viya afüfa-m-
afifiam upanidhaya vuccatiti aha Uparigune upanidhayati.
Silam hiti ettha hi-saddo hetu-attho, tena idam dasseti : 131
Yasma silam kificapi patitthabhavena samadhissa 1%? bahu-
kāram, pabhav’ ādiīguņavisese pan' assa upanidhaya
kalam 3188 pi na upeti, tathā samādhi ca paūiiāyāti. Ten ev
aha tasmā ti adi. Idani Kathan ti pucchitva samadhissa
anubhavam vittharato vibhaveti.
(u) D II 86
117 ABGKM amataggavācako 125 BmP omit
118 ABGKM mattā- 126 ABGKM add sīlam
119 BGM omit 127 BmP omit
120
121
122
BGMPsanti-attham `
AKM ana-saddam ` :
AK °pasadadhanam
GM °pasadanam
P °passadhanam
B=P mandatiti
B™P thomana
128-128 BmP pavāyatiti pakāseti
?9 ABGKM omit
139 Bm bahukan
13] ABGKM add sīlam hīti ādinā
132 ABGKM samādhi yassa
133 AKM sakalam
123
124
55. 24
55, 28
55, 28, 29
56,2
56,8
56, 9
56, IO
56, 12
57, 1
57, I
57, 2, 4
57, 5
57, 9
57, 9
82 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Abhisam ... pe ... müle 334 ti 334 idam yamakapatihari-
yassa supākatabhāvadassan” attham aūīiehi bodhimūle 5
iātisamāgam” àdisu katapatihariyehi visesan' atthaü ca
vuttam. Yamakapatihariyakaran’ atthaya hi Bhagavato
citte uppanne tad anucchavikam thanam icchitabban ti
ratanamandap’ adi Sakkassa devarafifio āņāya Vissakam-
muna 136 nimmitan ti vadanti. Bhagavata !?? nimmitan ti
apare. Yo koci evarūpam pātihāriyam kātum samattho atthi
ce, āgacchatūti codanāsadisattā vuttam att ādānapartdī-
panan 133 ti. Tattha att' ādānam '? anuyogo. Titthiyānam
tathā kātum asamatthattā, karissāmāti pubbe utthitattā
titthiyaparimaddanam. Uparimakayato ti adi Patisambhi-
damagge. Tatthayam paliseso :
'* Hetthimakāyato aggikkhandho pavattati, uparimakā-
yato udakadhārā pavattati. Puratthimakāyato !%% aggi,!?!
pacchimakàyato udakam.!4? Pacchimakāyato aggi, purat-
thimakayato 143 udakam.144 Dakkhin’ akkhito aggi, vam’
akkhito udakam. Vam’ akkhito aggi, dakkhin’ akkhito
udakam. Dakkhinakannasotato 145 aggi, vamakannaso-
tato udakam. Vamakannasotato aggi, dakkhinakannaso-
tato udakam. Dakkhinandsikato 14° aggi, vamanasikato
udakam. Vāmanāsikato aggi, dakkhiņanāsikato udakam.
Dakkhin' amsakütato aggi, vàm' amsakütato udakam.
Vàm' amsakütato aggi, dakkhin' amsakütato udakam.
Dakkhinahatthato aggi, vàmahatthato udakam. Vama-
hatthato aggi, dakkhinahatthato udakam. Dakkhiņa-
passato aggi, vàmapassato udakam. Vāmapassato aggi,
dakkhinapassato udakam. Dakkhinapadato aggi, vàma-
pādato udakam. Vāmapādato aggi, dakkhiņapādato
udakam. Angul’ angulehi aggi, angul’ antarikahi 147
134 ABGKM omit 148 ABGKM omit
135 BmP “mila P purima-
136 ABGKM °kamma 144 ABGKM omit
137 BmP add va 146 BGM °kannato
138 AK attadāna- 146 Bm "nāsikāsotato here and
139 AK atth'- below
149 P purima- 147 ABGKM angul’ antarika-angul’
141 ABGKM udakam antarikahi here and below
142 ABGKM aggim
B™ udaka for udakam
throughout
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ 83
udakam. Angul' antarikāhi aggi, angul’ angulehi udakam.
Ek' ekalomato aggi, ek' ekalomato udakam. Loma-
kipato 148 lomakiipato aggikkhandho pavattati, loma-
kiipato 148 lomakipato udakadhara pavattati ” ti.
Atthakathāyam pana ek’ ekalomaküpato ti agatam.
Channam vaņņānan ti ādi-nayappavattan ti etthapi
** Nīlānam pītakānam '% lohitakānam odātānam majfijit-
thànam pabhassaranan " ti (v?
ayam paliseso. Suvaņņavaņņarasmiyo ti idam tāsam
yebhuyyataya vuttam. Vuttharetabban ti etthapi: Sattha
titthati, nimmito cankamati va nisidati va seyyam va
kappetiti Adina catusu iriyapathesu ek’ ekamtilaka satthu-
vasena cattàro, nimmitavasena cattàro ti sabbe pi !5?
atthavare vittharetabbam.
Madhupāyāsan 151 ti madhupasittam 152 payasam. Atta
mitto majjhatto veri ti catusimasambhedavasena *°* caturan-
gasamannagatam mettakammatthanam. Caturangasamanna-
gatan ti idam padam vtriyādhitthānan ti etenāpi yojetabban
ti. Tattha
'* Kàmam taco ca nahàru cà " ti (x
ādi-pāļivasena caturaūgasamannāgamo !5* veditabbo.!5*
* Kiccham vatáyam loko apanno " ti (v!
ādinā jarāmaraņamukhena paccay’ akare nanam otàretva.
Āndpānacatutthajjhānan ti etthāpi sabbabuddhānam āciņņan
ti padam !55 vibhattiparinàmam katvà yojetabbam. Tam pi
hi sabbabuddhānam āciņņam evāti vadanti. Chattim-
sakotisatasahassamukhena mahāvajiraiiāņagabbham 156 ga-
ņhāpento vžpassanam vaddhento.!57
(v) Pts I 125 (v! Pts I 126
(x) A I 50 (Y DII30 SII5
148 ABGKMP lomaküpa 154 BmP "gamatā veditabbā
149 ABGKM pītānam 155 ABGKM omit
150 Bm va 166 AK °vajiram-
151 AKM °pacayasan BG °ñanam-
152 BmP madhusittam 157 BmP vaddhetvā
153 BmP catusu sīma-
57, 12
57, 14
57. 27
58, 3
58, 7
58, 7
58, 8
58, 16
58, 16
58, 17
58, 23
58, 26,
58, 3o
59, 7
59, 9
59, IO
59, IO
59, IO
59, I8
59, I8
59, 2O, 2I
59, 22, 23
84 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Dvattimsadonagahanappamanam 158 kundam 15° kolam-
bo.19? Daribhago kandaro. Cakkavalapadesu mahasamuddho
cakkavālamahāsamuddo.
Duve puthujjanā ti adi puthujjane labbhamānavibhā-
gadassan” attham vuttam, na Mülapariyayavannanádisu
viya puthujjane '%! visesaniddhāran” attham. Sabbo pi hi
puthujjano Bhagavato upariguņe vibhāvetum na sakkoti,
titthatu puthujjano, sāvakapaccekabuddhānam pi avisayo
buddhaguņā. Tathā hi vakkhati
“ Sot’ āpannå ” ti (2
ādi.
Vac’ uggatakaranam uggaho. Atthaparipucchanam pari-
puccha. Atthakathavasena atthasavanam !® savanam.
Vyafijan’ atthanam sunikkhepasunayanena !*° dhammassa
pariharanam dhàranam. Evam suta-dhata-paricitanam '%4
manasānupekkhanam paccavekkhanam.
Bahunnam !$$ nànappakaranam kilesanam sakkāyadit-
thiya ca avihatatta 166 tam !9? janeti,!?? tàhi và janitā ti
puthujjana. Avighatam eva va jana-saddo vadati. Puthu
satithārānam mukl ullokakā 168 ti ettha puthu ?® jana 16
satthu 17° patifina 17° etesan ti puthujjana ti vacan’ attho.
Puthu ... pe... avutthia ti ettha janetabba, jayanti va
etthati jana, gatiyo. Puthu 17! jana 171 etesen ti puthujjana.
Ito paresu 17? jayanti etehiti jana, abhisankhar’ adayo. Te
etesam puthu 178 vijjantiti puthujjana. Abhisankharan’ adi
attho eva và jana-saddo datthabbo . Kamaraga-bhavaraga-
ditthi-avijja ogha. Rāg' aggi-ādayo santātā. Te yeva, sabbe
pi va kilesa partlaha. Puthu pancasu kāmaguņesu rattā 174 ti
(22 DAI 71
188 ABGKM dvattidona- 166 P avibhattā
159 ABGKM kuddham 167 BmP tā janenti
SK Dic kuņda = a particular 168 BmP "ullokikā n
measure 169 ABGKM puthujjanà `
199 P kolumpo 170 ABGKM omit .
16 BmP *jjana 171 ABGKM pathujjana
168 BmP atthassa savanam 172 BmP pare
168 BmP "sudassanena 173 ABGKM omit
164 BmP "dhāta- 174 ABGKM omit
165 BmP bahūnam
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ 85
ettha jāyatîti jano, rāgo 175 gedho 178 ti evam ādiko.
Puthu 177 jano !77 etesan ti puthujjanā. Puthusu !78 jana 179
rattà ti evam ràg' àdi attho eva và jana-saddo datthabbo.
Palibuddhà ti sambandhàa,!$? upadduta va. Bahwunnam 18!
gananapatham atitanan ti adina 18? puthu janā puthujjanà !*?
ti dasseti.
Yehi gunavisesehi nimittabhüte 183 Bhagavati Tathagata-
saddo pavatto, tam dassan’ attham atthahi karanehi Bhagava
Tathāgato ti ādim āha. Guņanemittakān' eva hi Bhagavato
sabbāni pi nāmāni. Yathāha:
“ Asankheyyani namani sagunena mahesino ;
gunena namam uddheyyam 184 api namasahassato ” ti. (al)
Tatha agato tí ettha akaraniyamavasena 185 opammasam-
patipadan’ attho tatha-saddo. Samajfifiacodanaya 186 visesa-
vatthanato 18? patipadagaman’ attho àgata-saddo, na fiàna-
gaman’ attho Tathalakkhanam dgato ti adisu viya; nápi
kāyagaman' ādi-attho
“ Agato kho mahāsamaņo Māgadhānam giribbajan ” ti 0»
adisu viya. Tattha yad Akaraniyamavasena 188 opam-
masampatipadan’ attho !*9 tathā-saddo, tam karuņāpa-
dhānattā mahākaruņāmukhena purimabuddhānam āga-
manapatipadam udāharaņavasena sámafíiato dassento
yam-tam-saddanam ek’ antasambandhabhavato Yathda sabba-
loka... pe... agato ti aha. Tam pana patipadam Mahàpa-
dānasutt' ādisu bahulaniddesena '* supākatānam āsannānafi
ca Vipassī-ādīnam channam Sammāsambuddhānam vasena
nidassento yatha Vipasst Bhagavā ti ādim āha. Tattha
(al) UdA 337 (b1) Vin I 43
175 AKM ti go 183 BmP °bhitehi
BG ti bho 184 BG laddheyyam
176 BG gādhe 186 BmP ?niyamanavasena
177 ABGKM puthujjano 186 Bm sāmalūiajotanāya
178 BmP add vā 187 BG °vathanato
179 BmP add jātā oup M visesà bhāvatthānato
180 BmP sambuddhā m P visesā patthānato
181 Bm puthūnam ` 188 BmP ?niyamanavasena
DA bahūnam 189 AK ?patidàn'-
182-182 ABGKM puthusu jano 190 Bm sambahula-
puthujjano
59, 24, 26
59, 3I
59, 32
59, 32
60, 5
60, 7
6o, II—
60, —13
86 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
Yena abhinīhārenāti manussatta !?!-lingasampatti-hetusat-
thàradassana 1!??-pabbajjà-abhiüfiádi-gunasampatti-adhika-
racchandānam vasena atth” angasamannágatena !?3 mahà-
paņidhānena. Sabbesam hi Buddhānam kāyapaņidhānam
iminà va abhinihàrena !?* samijjhatiti. Evam abhinihàra-
vasena '?5 tathā āgato ti padassa attham dassetvā idāni
paramipiranavasena dassetum Yatha Vipasst Bhagavā ...
pe... Kassapo Bhagavad danaparamim piretva ti adim aha.
Ettha ca suttantikānam mahabodhipatipadaya 1!?9 kosalla-
janan’ attham paramisu ayam vitthārakathā: — V Kā
pan’ eta paramiyo ?
Ken’ atthena paramiyo ?
Katividha c’ eta ?
Ko tasam kamo ?
Kani lakkhana-rasa-paccupatthana-padatthanani ?
Ko paccayo ?
Ko sankileso ?
Kim 197 vodànam 198 ?
Ko patipakkho ?
Kā patipatti ?
Ko vibhāgo ?
Ko sangaho ?
Ko sampādanūpāyo ?
Kittakena sampādanam ?
Ko ānisamso ?
Kiñ c' etāsam phalan !?? ti ?
Tatr' idam vissajjanam : —
Kā pan' etā pāramiyo ti ?
Taņhāmānādīhi anupahatā *% karuņūpāyakosallaparig-
gahitā dān' ādayo guņā pāramiyo.
Ken' atthena pāramiyo ti ?
(cl) Compare pāramīsu pakiņņakakathā in Cp A 276 ff.
191 BGM "ttam 197 A kiccam ag
192 ABGKM ?dassanam 198 AK odānam
198 BmP add kāyapaņidhāna 199 ABGKM balan
196 ABGKM nīhārena 200 AKM anupagatā
195 BmP mahābhinī- BG anupāgatā
196 Bm "bodhiyānapatipadāya
P ?bodhiyà patiàya pad
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 87
Danasil’ adigunavisesayogena satt’ uttamataya parama
mahāsattā bodhisatta; tesam bhavo kammam va parami,
dan’ adikiriya. Atha va piirretiti 2°! paramo; dan’ adinam 2
gunanam piirako 2° palako cati2°* bodhisatto. Paramassa
ayam, paramasas va bhavo, kammam va parami, dan’
adikiriya va. Atha và param satatam *°5 attani racati ?06
bandhati gunavisesayogena, param *°? va adhikataram
majjati sujjhati?9? sankilesamalato; param va settham
nibbanavisese 2°° namayati 210 gacchati; param va lokam
pamāņabhūtena iiāņavisesena idha-lokam viya munāti
paricchindati; param va ativiya sil’ adigunaganam attano
santàne minoti pakkhipati; param và attabhütato dhamma-
kàyato atiam patipakkham va tad anatthakaram kilesacora-
ganam minati *!! himsatiti paramo, mahāsatto. Paramassa
ayan ti àdivuttanayena yojetabbam. Pare va nibbane
majjati ?!? sujjhati satte ca sodheti, tattha 218 va mavati 214
bandhati yojeti, tam và mayati?!* gacchati gameti ca,
munáti và tam yathàvato ?!9 tattha và satte minoti ?!7
pakkhipati, kilesárim 218 vā sattānam tattha mināti him-
satiti pāramī, mahāpuriso. Tassa bhāvo kammam vā pāra-
mita, dan’ adikiriya va. Imina nayena paraminam sadd’
attho veditabbo.
Katividha ti ? |
Sankhepato dasavidha, ta pana paliyam sarūpato āgatā
yeva. Yathaha:
“ Vicinanto tada dakkhim pathamam danaparamin ” ti (41)
adi. Yatha c’ aha:
(d) Bv II 117; JI2o
201 -BmP paratiti 209 AKM nibbānam-
202 BmP Šādi B™P nibbanam visesena
203 A purake 210 Bm mayati
M purato P marati
204 BmP ca only 211 AK vinati
205 BB*GP sattam BmP mināti
206 A ravati 212 AK majjhati
BG cavati 213 ABGKM satattha
BP mavati 214 A vamati
207 BG paramam P cavati
E x I
omi yatha-
P puñjati 217 ABGKM mineti
318 ABGKM kilesári
88 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
“ Kati nu kho bhante buddhakaraka dhamma ? Dasa kho
Sariputta buddhakaraka dhamma. Katame ?!? dasa ?1? ?
Dànam kho Sàriputta buddhakarako dhammo, silam,
nekkhammam,??? pafiià, viriyam, khanti, saccam, adhit-
thānam, mettā, upekkhā buddhakārako dhammo. Ime
kho Sāriputta dasa buddhakārakā dhammā ti. Idam
avoca Bhagavà, idam vatvā ??! Sugato athâparam etad
avoca Satthā:
My ^» am d
Dānam sīlaii ca nekkhammam pafifia viriyena paticamam
khanti saccam adhitthanam mett' upekkha t' ime 222
dasa ”’ ti.fe)
Keci pana chabbidha ti vadanti, tam etasam sangahavasena
vuttam. So pana sangaho parato avibhavissati.
Ko tasam kamo ti ?
Ettha kamo nama desanakkamo. So ca pathamasama-
dānahetuko,?** samādānam pavicayahetukam, iti yatha
ādimhi pavicitā samādinnā **4 ca tatha desita. Tattha 2%
dànam sassa bahukaram 226 sukarañ cáti tam ādimhi
vuttam. Danam silapariggahitam mahapphalam **” hoti
mahānisamsan ti dānānantaram sīlam vuttam. Silam
nekkhammapariggahitam, nekkhammam pajfifiapariggahi-
tam, paññā viriyapariggahita, viriyam khantipariggahitam,
khanti saccapariggahitā, saccam adhitthānapariggahitam,
adhitthānam mettāpariggahitam, mettā upekkhāpariggahitā
mahapphalā *2* hoti mahānisamsā ti mettānantaram upek-
khā vuttā. Upekkha pana karunapariggahita, karuna ca
upekkhāpariggahitā ti 229 veditabba.
Katham pana mahākāruņikā bodhisattā sattesu upek-
khaka hontiti? Upekkhitabbayuttesu kaīīci **% kālam
upekkhakā honti, na pana sabbattha sabbadā cāti keci.
Apare pana: Na sattesu upekkhakà, sattakatesu pana
vippakaresu upekkhaka hontiti.
(e1) ?
219 ABGKM omit 225 BmP add ca
220 P nikkhamam 226 PmP bahūpakāram
221 BmP vatvāna 227 P mahabbalam
222 BmP ti te 228 P mahabbata
328 A ?sampadana- 229 ABG KM. omit
224 BG "dhinnā 280 P kiñci
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 89
Aparo nayo: — Pacurajanesu pi pavattiyà sabbasatta-
sādhāraņattā, appaphalattā, sukarattā ca ādimhi dānam
vuttam. Sīlena dāna-dāyaka-patiggāhakasuddhito ??! pará-
- nuggaham vatvā parapilanivattivacanato,??? paránuggaham
vatvà parapilànivattivacanato,??? kiriyáàdhammam *9? vatvà
akiriyadhammavacanato,??* bhogasampattihetum *?5 vatvà
bhavasampattihetuvacanato ca dānassa anantaram silam
vuttam. Nekkhammena silasampattisiddhito, kayavacisu-
caritam vatvā manosucaritavacanato, visuddhasilassa ?3$
sukhen'?3? eva jhānasamijjhanato, kammāparādhappahā-
nena payogasuddhim vatvā kilesāparādhappahānena āsaya-
suddhivacanato, vītikkamappahāne ?3? thitassa *3% pariyut-
thānappahānavacanato *** ca sīlassa anantaram nekkham-
mam vuttam. Paüiaya nekkhammassa siddhiparisuddhito
jhanabhave 24° pannmabhavavacanato. Samadhipadatthana
hi pana, pahinapaccupatthano ca samadhi. Samathani-
mittam vatva upekkhanimittavacanato upekkhanimittava-
canato parahitajjhanena parahita-karunüpayakosallavaca-
nato ca nekkhammassa anantaram pafifia vutta. Vimy’
arambhena pannakiccasiddhito sattasufiiatadhammanijjha-
nakkhantim vatva sattahitaya arambhassa acchariyatava-
canato, upekkhanimittam vatva paggahanimittavacanato,
nisammakaàritam vatvà utthànavacanato.?!! Nisammakàrino
hi utthànam phalavises' àvahan 24? ti 242 pafifiaya anantaram
viriyam vuttam. Viriyena titikkhāsiddhito. Viriyava hi
āraddhaviriyattā sattasankhārehi upanītam dukkham abhi-
bhuyya viharati viriyassa titikkhálankarabhavato. Viriya-
vato hi titikkha sobhati. Paggahanimittam vatvà sama-
thanimittavacanato, accārambhena uddhaccadosappahāna-
vacanato.433 PDhammanijjhānakkhantiyā hi uddhaccadoso
pahīyati. Viriyavato sātaccakaraņavacanato. Khantibahulo
hi anuddhato sataccakari 244 hoti. Appamādavato ?*5 para-
231 BmP omit dana 239 BG "yutthappahāna-
332 ABGKM "nivattita- 240 AK jhānam bhāve
233 BmP kiriya- Bn jhānā-
234 BmP akiriya- 241 BmP add ca
235 BG ?hetu na 242 Bm "āvahatiti
236 ABGKM visuddhi- 243 P "dosaggahana-
237 A sammukken'- 244 ABGKM sattakari
BGKM sumukhen’- 245 ABGKM appamādato
238 BmP "ppahānena cittassa
90 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
hitakiriyārambhe paccupakārataņhābhāvavacanato. Yathā-
vato 246 dhammanijjhane hi sati tanha na ?*? hoti. Parahit'
arambhe parame pi parakatadukkhasahanatavacanato ?48
ca viriyassa anantaram khanti vutta. Saccena khantiya
ciravatthanato 24° apakarino *5° apakarakhantim vatva tad
upakārakaraņe avisamvādavacanato,**! khantiyā apavāda-
vatavikampanena 25? bhiitavaditaya avijahanavacanato, sat-
tasufifiatà-dhammanijjhànakkhantim vatvà tad upabrühi-
taianasaccavacanato #53 ca khantiya anantaram saccam
vuttam. Adhitthānena saccasiddhito. Acaladhitthanassa hi
virati sijjhati. Avisamvāditam vatvā tattha acalabhāvava-
canato. Saccasandho hi dan’ adisu patifiianuripam niccalo
va pavattati. Nanasaccam vatva sambharesu pavattinit-
thàpanavacanato. Yathabhütaranava hi bodhisambharesu
adhititthati, te 254 ca nitthapeti,25> patipakkhehi akam-
piyabhāvato ti saccassa anantaram adhitthanam vuttam.
Mettāya parahitakaraņassa 256 samādānādhitthānasiddhito
adhitthānam vatvā hitūpasamhāravacanato. Bodhisam-
bhāre hi adhititthamano mettavihari hoti. Acaladhittha-
nassa samādānāvikopanato samādānasambhavato ca adhit-
thānassa anantaram mettā vuttā. Upekkhaya mettavi-
suddhito, sattesu hitūpasamhāram vatvā tad aparādhesu
udāsīnatāvacanato mettābhāvanam vatvā tannissandabhā-
vanāvacanato
* Hitakāmasatte 257 pi ?5$ upekkhako ” ti (V
acchariyaguņatāvacanato **? ca mettaya anantaram upekkha
vuttā ti evam etāsam 26° kamo veditabbo.
Kāni lakkhaņa-rasa-paccupatthāna-padatthānāniti ?
(1) ?
246 Bmp yatha- 252 Bm °vacavikampa-
247 P omits P °vācâvikappa-
248 ABGKM "sahatā- 253 AKM "iiāņasaccassa vacanato
B™ °dukkhasahanabhava- BG ?iianasabbassa vacanato
vacanato 254 P tehi =,
P °dukkhasahabhavavacanato 255 Bm nittha-
249 Bm cirādhitthā- 256 Bmp °karana
P cirāpatthā- 257 ABGKM hitakāmante
250 P omits 258 ABGKM omit
251 P °vadanavacanato 259 Bmp °gunabhavavacanato
260 BG etesam
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ ĢI
Ettha avisesena tāva sabbā pi pāramiyo parānuggahalak-
khaņā ; paresam upakārakaraņarasā, avikampanarasā *%!
va; hitesitapaccupatthana, buddhattapaccupatthana va;
mahakarunapadatthana, karunüpayakosallapadatthànà và.
Visesena pana yasmā karuņūpāyakosallapariggahitā attū-
pakaraņapariccāgacetanā dānapāramitā. Karuņūpāyako-
sallapariggahitam kayavacisucaritam atthato akattabbavi-
rati kattabbakaranacetanádayo ca sīlapāramitā.?**?* Karu-
ņūpāyakosallapariggahito ādīnavadassanapubbangamo kā-
mabhavehi nikkhamanacitt’ uppado nekkhammaparamita.
Karuntpayakosallapariggahito dhammanam sāmaīīia-vise-
salakkhanavabodho pafiiaparamita. Karuntipayakosallapa-
riggahito kàyacittehi parahit' àrambho viriyapāramitā.
Karuņūpāyakosallapariggahitam sattasankhārāparādhasa-
hanam adosappadhano 2% tad akarappavatto citt’ uppado
khantiparamita. | Karunüpayakosallapariggahitam virati-
cetanādibhedam avisamvādanam saccapāramitā. Karuni-
payakosallapariggahitam acalasamadanadhitthanam 2° tad
akarappavatto citt’ uppado adhitthanaparamita. Karunü-
payakosallapariggahito lokassa hitasukhüpasamharo atthato
avyapado mettaparamita. Karunipayakosallapariggahita
anunayapatighaviddhamsanī *%5 itthānitthesu sattasankhā-
resu samappavatti upekkhāpāramitā.
Tasma pariccagalakkhanam danam; deyyadhamme lo-
bhaviddhamsanarasam ; anāsattipaccupatthānam,**$ bha-
vavibhavasampattipaccupatthanam 2°? va; pariccajitabba-
vatthupadatthanam. Silanalakkhanam silam, samādhāna-
lakkhanam,?$? patitthanalakkhanam và ?® ti vuttam. Dus-
silyaviddhamsanarasam,?”° anavajjarasam va, soceyyapac-
cupatthanam hir’ ottappapadatthanam. Kamato 27! bhavato
ca nikkhamanalakkhanam nekkhammam, tad àdinavavi-
bhāvanarasam, tato eva vimukhabhāvapaccupatthānam,
261 AK avikapparasa 265 P karununayapatigham
BGM avikamparasa viddham-
262 ABGKM °parami here and 266 ABGKM anāyatti-
below in this para. 267 ABGKM omit vibhava
263 ABGKM °ppahano 268 AKP samādāna-
P ?ppatthàno 269 BmP cå
264 ABGKM °samadhanadhi- 270 A dussīla-
271 ABGKM kàma
92 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
samvegapadatthanam. Yathasabhavapativedhalakkhana
pafifia, akkhalitapativedhalakkhana và, kusal' issása-khitta-
usu-pativedho 2”? viya; visay’ obhasanarasa padipo viya,
asammohapaccupatthānā arafifiagatasudesiko *”* viya, samā-
dhipadatthana catusaccapadatthana va. Ussahalakkhanam
viriyam, upatthambhanarasam, asamsidanapaccupatthanam,
viriy’ arambhavatthupadatthanam, samvegapadatthanam
va. Khamanalakkhana khanti, itthanitthasahanarasa,
adhivāsanapaccupatthānā, avirodhapaccupatthānā *7* va,
yathābhūtadassanapadatthānā. Avisamvādanalakkhaņam
saccam, yathāvato 275 vibhavanarasam, sadhutapaccupat-
thànam,?'6 soraccapadatthànam. Bodhisambharesu avat-
thanalakkhanam 27? adhitthanam, tesam patipakkhabhi-
bhavanarasam, tattha acalatapaccupatthanam, bodhisam-
bharapadatthanam. Hit’ akarappavattilakkhana metta,
hitūpasamhārarasā, āghātavinayanarasā vā, sommabhāva-
paccupatthānā, sattānam manāpabhāvadassanapadatthānā.
Majjhatt' ākārappavattilakkhaņā upekkhā, samabhāva-
dassanarasā, patighānunaya-vūpasamapaccupatthānā, kam-
massakatāpaccavekkhaņapadatthānā. Ettha ca karuņūpā-
yakosallapariggahitata dan’ adinam pariccag’ adilakkha-
ņassa visesanabhāvena vattabbā, yato tani paramisan-
kham 278 labbhantiti.
Ko paccayo ti ?
Abhiniharo paccayo. Yo hi ayam
* Manussattam lingasampatti " t1 (e?
adi atthadhammasamodhanasampadito
“ Tinno tareyyam, mutto moceyyam, buddho bodheyyam,
suddho sodheyyam, danto dameyyam, santo sameyyam,
assattho 27° assaseyyam, parinibbuto 28 parinibbayey-
yan " tj (hD
(g1) UdA 133 JI14 (n2 Cp Ap 460
222 AK ?uju- 276 ABGKM sādutā-
BG *issā ca khitta-ususu- 27? BmP adhitthāna-
patividdho | 278 BmP ?sankhyam
273 Bm °sako 279 P assattho `
274 A °rodhanapaccu- 280 P “nibbayanto
275 BmP yathava
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 93
ādinā pavatto abhinīhāro, so avisesena sabbapāramīnam
paccayo. Tappavattiyā hi uddham paraminam pavicay’
upatthāna-samādānādhitthāna-nipphattiyo ?**? mahāpurisā-
nam sambhavantiti.?8? .
Yathā ca abhinīhāro, evam mahākaruņā-upāyakosallaii **%
ca.283 * Tattha upāyakosallam nāma dān' ādīnam bodhi-
sambhārabhāvassa nimittabhūtā paūīā, yāhi *** karuņūpā-
yakosallatāhi * mahāpurisānam attasukhanirapekkhatā, ni-
rantaram parahitakaraņaparatā,**5 sudukkarehi pi mahābo-
dhisattacaritehi visādābhāvo,?$% pasādasamvuddhi-dassana-
savandnussaranavatthasu 28? pi sattanam hitasukhapatila-
bhahetubhāvo ca sampajjati. Tathā hi pafifaya buddhabha-
vasiddhi, karuņāya buddhakammasiddhi.?$$ Pannaya sayam
tarati, karuņāya pare tāreti. Paññaya paradukkham
parijānāti, karuņāya paradukkhapatikāram ārabbati. Pañ-
ñaya ca dukkhe nibbindati, karuņāya dukkham sampatic-
chati. Tathā pafifiaya nibbanabhimukho hoti, karunaya
tam na pāpuņāti. Tathā karuņāya samsārābhimukho hoti,
pafifiàya tatra nābhiramati. Paūiiāya ca sabbattha virajjati,
karundnugatatta na ca na 28° sabbesam anuggahiaya pavatto.
Karuņāya sabbe pi anukampati, pafiihanugatatta na ca na
sabbattha virattacitto. Pafifiaya ca ahankara~-mamankara-
bhavo, karunaya 2% ālasiyadīnatābhāvo. Tatha paffaka-
ruņāhi yathākkamam **! attaparanāthatā, dhīravīrabhāvo,
anattantapa-aparantapatā, attahitaparahitanipphatti, nib-
bhayābhimsanakabhāvo, dhammādhipatilokādhipatītā, kat-
afiūutā-pubbakāribhāvo,”** ^ mohatanhavigamo, vijjáca-
raņasiddhi, balavesarajjanipphattiti sabbassapi paramitap-
halassavisesena upayabhavato pafnfakaruna paraminam
paccayo. Idaü ca dvayam pàaraminam ?? — viya
panidhanassapi paccayo.
281 A "upadatthāna- 286 BG visada-
KP °nippattiyo 287 BmP °sambuddhi-
282 4 long passage which occurs at *%*%8 ABGKM vuddhikamma-
this point in Cp A 282-289 is 289 ABGKM omit
missing here. 290 Bm adds na
288 ABGKM *kosalladvayā 291 M yathnākammam
*... *ABGKM omit 392 Bm katannu-pubba-
284 P ya ti KM °bhava
285 BmP "pasutatā 298 BG °mita
I—M
94 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Tathā ussāha **-ummagga *5-avatthāna-hitacariyā 296 ca
paraminam paccayo ti veditabba, ya buddhabhāvassa **7
uppattitthānatāya ^ buddhabhümiyo ti vuccanti.?%8
* Yathaha :
“Kati pana bhante buddhabhūmiyo ? Catasso kho
Sāriputta buddhabhūmiyo. Katamā catasso? Ussaho
ca hoti viriyam, ummaggo 299 ca hoti paññabhavana,
avatthanaf ca hoti adhitthanam, mettabhavana ca hoti
hitacariya. Ima kho Sariputta catasso buddhabhimiyo ”
ti. D
Tathā nekkhamma-paviveka-alobhādosāmoha-nissaraņap-
pabhedā cha ajjhāsayā. Vuttam h' etam:
'* Nekkhamm' ajjhāsayā ca bodhisattā kāmesu *% dosadas-
sāvino paviveka...pe...sanganikāya, alobha...pe...
lobhe, adosa ... pe ... dose, amoha ... pe ... mohe,
nissaran' ajjhàsayà ca bodhisattà sabbabhavesu dosa-
dassavino "' ti. Q0?)
Tasma ete bodhisattanam cha ajjhasaya dan’ adinam
paccayā ti veditabbā. Na ca lobh’ ādisu ādīnavadassanena
alobh’ ādi-adhikabhāvena ??! ca vina dan’ ādipāramiyo
sambhavanti. Alobh' adinam hi adhikabhavena pariccag’
adi-ninnacittata alobh’ ajjhasay’ adita ti. Yatha c’ ete,
evam dan’ ajjhasayatadayo pi. Yathaha:
“ Kati pana bhante bodhaya carantanam bodhisattanam
ajjhāsayā ? Dasa kho Sāriputta bodhāya carantānam
bodhisattānam ajjhāsayā. Katame dasa ? Dān' ajjhāsayā
Sāriputta bodhisattā macchere dosadassāvino, sīla ...
pe ... upekkhājjhāsayā Sāriputta bodhisattā sukha-
dukkhesu dosadassavino " ti. ?
41) Cp SnA 59. š 0) Cp SnA 5o
194 AKM ussāhi | 299 AK ummango
295 ABMP ummanga B? umango
296 (5 *cariyaya P mango
297 AKM add uppatti 300 Bm kame
298 BmP pavucc- 309! P ?adhikatápena
*...*In Cp A 290-291 same ideas
are expressed differently.
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 95
Ete 392 hi 303 macchera-asamvara-kama-vicikiccha-kosajja-
akkhanti-visamvāda-anadhitthāna-vyāpāda-sukha-dukkha-
sankhātesu àdinavadassanapubbangama dàn' ādininnacīt-
tatā-sankhātā dan’ ajjhasayatadayo dan’ adiparaminam
nipphattiyā 34 kāraņan ti.* Tatha apariccagapariccag’
ādisu 35 yathakkamam ādinav” ànisamsapaccavekkhana
dan' adiparaminam paccayo.
Tatthāyam paccavekkhaņāvidhi: — Khetta - vatthu -
hirafifia-suvanna-go-mahisa-dasi-dasa-putta-dar’ ādi-parig-
gaha-vyāsattacittānam sattānam khett' ādinam vatthuka-
mabhāvena bahupatthaniyabhavato rajacor’ adisadharana-
bhāvato, vivādādhitthānato, sapattakaranato, nissārato,
patilābhaparipālanesu paravihethanahetuto, vināsanimittafi
ca sok” ādi-anekavihitavyasan” āvahato, tad āsattinidānaī
ca maccheramalapariyutthitacittānam apāy uppattisam-
bhavato ti evam vividhavipulānatth' āvahā ete atthā nāma.
Tesam pariccago yev’ eko sotthibhavo ti pariccage appamado
karaniyo.
Api ca: Yacako yacamano attano guyhassa acikkhanato
mayham vissāsiko ti ca; Pahāya gamanīyam attano san-
takam gahetvā paralokam yāhīti mayham upadesako ti ca ;
Āditte viya agāre maraņ' agginā āditte loke tato mayham
santakassa apavāhakasahāyo ti ca; Apavāhitassa *% ¢’
assa nyāsanikkhepatthānabhūto 397 ti ca ; Dānasankhāte kal-
yāņakammasmim sahāyabhāvato, sabbasampattīnam agga-
bhūtāya paramadullabhaya buddhabhūmiyā sampatti-
hetubhavato ca paramo *%5 kalyanamitto ti ca paccavek-
khitabbam.
Tathā: Ulare kammani anenāham sambhāvito, tasmā sā
sambhāvanā avitathā kātabbā ti ca; Ek' antabheditāya
jīvitassa āyācitena *% pi maya databbam, pageva yacitenati
ca; Uļār ajjhāsayehi gavesitva *!! dàtabbo sayam ev'
agato mama puññenáti ca ; Yacakadanáàpadesena ?!! mayham
302 Bm etesu sos A paraloka
303 ABGKM pi m 309 AK ayāci-
304 BmP nibbattiyā 30 Bm adds pi
305 AK apariccag' ádisu P gavesità
306 P atha và hi tassa 311 BmP yācakassa dānāpa-
307 BmP nijjhāyanikkhepa- K °danapade-
Skt nyàsa — depositing
o6 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
evāyam anuggaho ti ca ; Aham viyāyam sabbo pi loko mayā
anuggahetabbo ti ca; Asati yacake katham mayham
dānapāramī ?!? püreyyáti ca; Yācakānam 3!3 yev atthāya
maya sabbo 314 pariggahetabbo ti ca; Ayācitvā mama
santakam yācakā sayam eva kadā gaņheyyun ti ca ; Katham
aham yācakānam piyo c' assam manàpo,?!5 katham và 316 te
mayham piyā c’ assu manapa ti ca; Katham váham
dadamāno datvā pi ca attamano assam pamudito pītisoma-
nassajāto ti ca; Katham vā me yācakā bhaveyyum,*!? uļāro
ca dàn' ajjhàsayo ti ca; Katham vaham ayacito yeva
yacakanam hadayam afifiaya dadeyyan ti ca; Sati dhane
yācake ca apariccāgo mahati*!® mayham vaficana ti ca;
Katham vāham attano aüngàni jivitam va pi yacakanam
pariccajeyyan ti ca paccavekkhitabbam.
Api ca: Attho namayam nirapekkham dayakam anugac-
chati yathà ?!? tam ?!? nirapekkham khepakam kitako ti ca
atthe 32% nirapekkhatāya cittam uppādetabbam. Yācamāno
pana yadi piyapuggalo hoti: Piyo mam yācatiti somanassam
uppádetabbam. Atha udāsīnapuggalo hoti: Ayam mam
yācamāno addhā iminā pariccāgena mitto hotiti somanassam
uppādetabbam. Dadanto **? hi yacakanam piyo hotiti.
Atha pana verīpuggalo yācati: Paccatthiko mam yācati,?*
ayam 39? mam yācamāno addhā iminā pariccāgena verī pi
piyo mitto hotiti 23 visesato somanassam uppādetabbam.
Evam piyapuggale viya majjhattaverīpuggalesu pi mettā-
pubbangamam karunam upatthapetva **4 va databbam.
Sace pan’ assa cirakalaparibhavitatta lobhassa deyya-
dhammavisaya lobhadhamma uppajjeyyum,??* tena bodhi-
sattapatififiena iti patisaficikkhitabbam: Nanu taya sap-
purisa sambodhaya ??* abhinihàram karontena sabbasat-
tanam upakār' atthāya ayam kayo nissattho, tappariccaga-
mayafí ca pufifiam ? Tattha nama te bahire pi vatthusmim
312 ABGKM ?páramim 320 AK attho
315 P yā ca kāraņam 31 Bm addspi —
34 AKM add pariggaho 322 ABGKM add ti |
315 BmP add ti ca 328—923 ABGKM omit
316 P omits 324 GM °tthape-
17 ABGKM bhāve- =s P °jjeyyam
318 P maháti 326 ABGKM bodhāya
319 BGM yathaham
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 97
atisangappavatti hatthisinānasadisī hoti. Tasmà tayà na
katthaci pi9??" sango uppādetabbo. Seyyatha pi nama
mahato bhesajjarukkhassa titthato mülam mül' atthika
haranti, papatikam ... tacam... khandham **$ ... vița-
pam ... sāram ... sākham ... palāsam ... puppham...
phalam phal” atthikā haranti, na tassa rukkhassa: Mayham
santake ete harantíti vitakkasamudacaro hoti. Evam eva
sabbalokahitāya ussukkam āpajjantena tayā ??*? mahadukkhe
akataiīfīuke niccāsucimhi kāye paresam upakārāya viniyuj-
jamāne aņumatto pi micchāvitakko na uppādetabbo. Ko
và ettha 38° viseso ajjhattikabahiresu mahabhitesu ek’
antabhedana- vikirana - viddhamsana-dhammesu kevalam
pana sammohavijambhitam etam, yadidam :
** Etam mama, eso 'ham asmi, eso me attà "' ti, !0
331 Tasma bahiresu viya ajjhattikesu pi karacarananayan’
adisu mams’ ādisu *? ca anapekkhena : 333 Tam tad atthika
harantóüti nissatthacittena bhavitabban ti. Evam patisaü-
cikkhato c' assa bodhàya pahitattassa kayajivitesu nira-
pekkhassa appakasiren’ eva kayavacimanokammani suvi-
suddhàni honti. So visuddhakayavacimanokammanto
visuddh' àjivo fiayapatipattisanthito 3? apay’ upayakosal-
lasamannāgamena 35 bhiyyosomattāya deyyadhammaparic-
cāgena abhayadānasaddhammadānehi ca sabbasatte anugaņ-
hitum 336 samattho hotiti. Ayam tava danaparamiyam
paccavekkhaņānayo.
Sīlapāramiyam pana evam paccavekkhitabbam — Idam
hi silam nama Gangodak’ adihi ??? visodhetum asakkuney-
yassa dosamalassa vikkhalanajalam; haricandan’ adihi
vinetum asakkuneyya-rag’ ādipariļāhavinayanam ; hāra-
makutakuņdal' ādīhi pacurajanālankārehi asādhāraņo sādhū-
01) MII 35
327 AK vi | 333 P viddhams”-
B™P omit 333 BG ?pekkhana
328 AKM khaņd P *pekkhanam
BG kandar a 334 Bm *pattiyam thito
329 BmP maya 33$ Bm ayapay’ upaya-
339 AK pattha 336 BmP anuggaņ-
BGM patthi 337 AKM gang' udak”-
$31 Bm gdds abhiniveso ` BG gang' udadhīhi
98 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
nam alankāraviseso ; sabbadisāvāyanako 3838 akittimo sab-
bakālānurūpo ca surabhigandho ; khattiyamahāsāl” ādīhi
devatāhi ca vandaniy’ adibhav’ āvahanato 59? paramo
vasikaranamanto ; 94° Catummaharajik’ adi *“!-devalok’ āro-
hanassa 322 sopanapanti; jhànábhiüüanam adhigamanü-
pāyo ; 343 nibbānamahānagarassa sampāpakamaggo ; sāva-
kasampatti-paccekabodhi-sammāsambodhīnam patitthāna-
bhümi ; 3** yam yam và pan' icchitam patthitam tassa tassa
samijjhanūpāyabhāvato cintàmani-kapparukkh' àdike ca
atiseti. Vuttam h' etam Bhagavataà :
“ [jjhissati 345 bhikkhave silavato cetopanidhi visud-
dhatta ” ti. (m!
Aparam pi vuttam :
* Ākankheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu sambrahmacārīnam
piyo c' assam manāpo garu ?*6 bhavaniyo cáti, silesv' ev'
assa paripūrakārī ” ti 2
ādi; tathā:
** Avippatisār' atthāni kho Ānanda kusalāni sīlāni ”' ti,»
“ Pañc' ime gahapatayo ānisamsā silavato silasampa-
dāyā ” ti (pl)
ādisuttānaī 347 ca vasena silassa guna paccavekkhitabba.
Tatha Aggikkhandhüpamasutt' àdinam 348 (q) vasena sila-
virahe ādīnavā.
Pītisomanassanimittato, attānuvāda-parāpavāda ?*?-daņ-
da-duggati-bhayābhāvato, vifiitūhi pāsamsabhāvato,* avip-
patisārahetuto, sotthitthānato, abhijana-sāpateyyādhipa-
(m1) S IV 303 (al) M I 33
(0) AVI (p1) D II 86 (q) A IV 128
338 AK "vāyanako 344 ABGKM °patittha bhimi
BG °vasako 345 Bm jjjhati
Bn ?và t $46 Dm add
M *vàyako — s4 BmPomirādi —
339 BG candaneyya- 34$ m *kkhandhopama-
340 ABGKM *kāraņa- 349 BmP parānuvāda
341 Bm Cātumahā- 850 A pasamsam sabhāvato
342 BmP "ārohana K pasamsasabhāvato
343 BmP ?gam' upàyo
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 99
teyy' ayurüpa-tthana-bandhu-mitta-sampattinam atisaya-
nato ca sīlam paccavekkhitabbam. Silavato hi attano
sīlasampadāhetu mahantam pītisomanassam uppajjati :
" Katam vata mayā kusalam, katam kalyāņam, katam
bhiruttanan " ti.(r?
Tatha silavato atta na upavadati,?*! na 352 pare 35? vifiriü,
dandaduggatibhayanam sambhavo yeva n’ atthi. Silava
purisapuggalo kalyanadhammo ti vififiiinam pāsamso hoti.
Tatha silavato yvayam : 353
“Katam vata mayā pāpam, katam luddam, katam
kibbisan ” ti
dussilassa vippatisaro uppajjati, so na hoti. Silaü ca nàm'
etam appamanádhitthanato, bhogavyasan' adiparihara-
mukhena mahato atthassa sādhanato, mangalabhāvato ca
paramam sotthitthànam.?5* Nihinajacco pi sīlavā khattiya-
mahasal' adinam pūjanīyo hotiti kulasampattim adhiseti 355
sīlasampadā.
“Tam kim mafifiasi maharaja *5*idh’ assa te daso 356
kammakaro " ti (t?
ādi vacanaii c' ettha sādhakam. Cor” ādīhi asādhāraņato,
paralokānugamanato, mahapphalabhāvato, samath' ādi-
gunadhitthanato bahiram dhanam atiseti silam. Paramassa
citt’ issariyassa adhitthanabhavato *57 khattiy adinam
issariyam atiseti silam. Silanimittam hi tam-tam-sattani-
kayesu sattanam issariyam vassasatadighappamanato jīvi-
tato ekaham pi silavato jivitassa visitthatavacanato, sati
ca jīvite sikkhānikhepassa 5% maraņatāvacanato sīlam jīvi-
tato visitthataram. Verinam pi manufifiabhav’ avahanato,
jararogavipattihi anabhibhavaniyato ca rūpasampattim
atiseti silam. Pasidahammiy’ aditthanavisese raja-yuvaraja-
senāpati-ādi-tthānavisese ca atiseti silam sukhavisesadhit-
(r1) A II 175 (81) A II 174 tü D I 6o
351 BGM add ti 355 BmP atiseti
352 P apare 356-356 Bm idha te assa puriso daso
sss ABGKM svayam 357 P *adhitthánato
354 ABGKM sotthànam 358 P sikkhā-
IOO DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
thanabhavato. Sabhāvasiniddhe 359 santikávacare pi ban-
dhujane mittajane ca atiseti ek” antahitasampādanato
paralokánugamanato ca.
“ Na tam mata pita kayirā ” ti (un)
àdi vacanaii ?99 c' ettha sadhakam. Tathà hatthi-assa-rath'
ādibhedehi mantāgada-sotthānappayogehi *$! ca durārak-
kham 362 attanam ?9? arakkhabhàvena silam eva visit-
thataram attādhīnato, aparādhīnato, mahāvisayato ca. Ten'
ev' aha ;
** Dhammo have rakkhati dhammacarin "' ti (v?
adi. Evam anekagunasamannagatam silan ti paccavekkhan-
tassa aparipunna c' eva sīlasampadā pāripūrim gacchati
aparisuddhā ca pārisuddhim.
Sace pam assa digharattaparicayena silapatipakkha
dhammā dos' ādayo antar' antarà uppajjeyyum, tena
bodhisattapatififiiena evam patisaficikkhitabbam: Nanu
tayà sambodhaya ?€? panidhànam katam ? Silavikalena ca
na sakka lokiya pi sampattiyo papunitum pageva lok’
uttara. Sabbasampattinam pana aggabhütaya sammáàsam-
bodhiyā adhitthānabhūtena sīlena param” ukkamsagatena
bhavitabbam. Tasmā
** Kikáva andan " ti (w?
ādinā vuttanayena sammā silam parirakkhantena sutthu
tayā pesalena bhavitabbam. Api ca tayā dhammadesanāya
yānattaye sattānam avatāraņaparipācanāni kātabbāni, sīla-
vikalassa ca vacanam na paccetabbam hoti asappay’ ahara-
carassa 364 viya vejjassa tikicchanam. Tasma kathaham 365
saddheyyo hutva sattanam avataranaparipacanani kareyyan
ti sabhāvaparisuddhasīlena bhavitabbam. Kin ca jhàn'
adigunavisesayogena me sattanam upakarakaranasamat-
(u) Dh 43 (v1) J I 31 (wl) Vsm 36; J III 375- d
359 ABGKM bhāva- 368 ABGKM bodhāya
se AK gamana 364 ABGKM "āhārā-
361 P mantāgadha- B2 "āhāravicārassa
bhogatthānappayogehi 365 P katāyam
862 ABGKM omit
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ IOI
thatà, paünnaparami-adi-paripüranaü ca, jhàn' àdayo ca
guņā sīlapārisuddhim vinà na sambhavantíti samma-d-eva
silam parisodhetabbam. Tathà
" Sambàdho ghar' àvàso rajopatho " ti (x?
ādinā ghar' āvāse,
“ Atthikankalipama kama ”’ ti (y?
adina
“ Mata pi puttena vivadati ” ti (zD
adina ca kamesu ;
" Seyyathà pi puriso inam Adaya kammante payo-
jeyyà " ti (e?
adina kamacchand’ adisu adinavadassanapubbangama vut-
tavipariyayena
“ Abbhokaso pabbajjà " ti (b?
ādinā pabbajjādīsu ānisamsapatisankhāvasena nekkham-
mapāramiyam paccavekkhana veditabba. Ayam ettha
sankhep’ attho. Vittharo pana Dukkhakkhandha-Vimam-
sasutt' ādivasena (<2) veditabbo. |
Tathā paūiiāya vinà dàn' àdayo dhamma na visujjhanti,
yathasakam vyaparasamattha ca na hontiti pafifiaguna
manasikātabbā. Yath’ eva hi jivitena vina sarirayantam
na sobhati, na ca attano kiriyàsu patipattisamattham hoti ;
yatha ca cakkh’ adini indriyani vitiànena vinà yathásakam
visayesu kiccam kàtum nappahonti, evam saddhādīni
indriyāni paiiiiāya vinā sakiccapatipattiyam asamatthāniti
pariccag' àdipatipattiyam paūīiā padhānakāraņam. Um-
militapafifiacakkhuka 356 hi mahàsatta bodhisattà,?9" attano
angapaccangani pi datva anatt’ ukkamsaka aparavambhaka
ca honti, bhesajjarukkha ?9? viya vikapparahita 8369 kalattaye
(x1) D I 63; SII 219 (y1) Vin I25; M I 130, 364
(zi M II 120 (a2) M I 275 (02) D T 63 (et) M I 83, 317
366 AK ummīlitam- 368 ABGKM °rukkho
367 BmP omit 369 ABGKM "?rahita
102 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
pi somanassajātā. Paifàvasena upāyakosallayogato paric-
cāgo parahitappavattiyā dānapāramībhāvam upeti. Att'
attham 37? hi dànam vaddhisadisam ??! hoti.
Tathā paññāya 372? abhave 373 tanhadisankilesaviyogato
silassa visuddhi yeva na sambhavati, kuto sabbafifiuguna-
dhitthānabhāvo. Pafifiava eva ca ghar’ avase kamagunesu
samsāre ca Adinavam, pabbajjāya jhanasamapattiyam
nibbāne ca ànisamsam sutthu sallakkhento pabbajitvà
jhānasamāpattiyo nibbattetvā nibbānaninno, pare ca tattha
patitthāpetiti.s”+
Viriyañ ca pafifiarahitam yad *75 icchitam attham na
sādheti, durārambhabhāvato. Varam eva hi anārambho
durārambhato, paññasahitena pana viriyena na kiñci dura-
dhigamam upàyapatipattito. Tatha paññava eva parāpa-
kar’ Adi-adhivasakajatiyo hoti, na duppafifio. Pafifiavira-
hitassa ca parehi upanītā apakārā khantiyā patipakkham
eva anubrühenti, pafifiavato pana te khantisampattiyà
paribrühanavasena assà thirabhavaya samvattanti. Pañ-
fiava 376 eva tini saccāni, tesam kāraņāni, patipakkhe ca
yathābūtam jānitvā paresam avisamvādako hoti. Tathā
pafifiabalena attanam upatthambhetvā dhitisampadaya
sabbapāramīsu acalasamādānādhitthāno hoti. Paūiavā *7*
eva ca piya-majjhatta-verī-vibhāgam *'* akatvā sabbattha
hitūpasamhārakusalo hoti. Tathā paīināvasena labh'
ādilokadhammasannipāte 87° nibbikarataya majjhatto hoti.
Evam sabbāsam pi 3% paraminam patina va pārisuddhihetūti
paffiaguna paccavekkhitabba.
Api ca pafifiàya vinà na dassanasampatti, antarena ca dit-
thisampadam na silasampada. Siladitthisampadarahitassa
na samādhisampadā ; asamāhitena ca na sakkā attahita-
mattam pi sādhetum, pageva ukkamsagatam parahitan ti.
Parahitaya patipannena: Nanu taya sakkaccam panfa-
370 BG atthattam 375 A pat
K atthattham BG yat
371 BmP vuddhi- KM yath'
372 AK pannā 376 ABGKM paūiiāya
.373 Bm abhāvena 377 ABGKM paūiāya
$74 Bm °ttha- 378 ABGKM "verī-bhāgam
3799 ABGKM °dhammanipate
$80 BMP omit
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA IO3
parisuddhiyam 381 āyogo *** karaņīyo ti bodhisattena atta
ovaditabbo. Panfianubhavena hi mahiasatto caturādhitthā-
nádhitthito catühi sangahavatthühi lokam anuganhanto 383
satte niyyānikamagge avatāreti, indriyāni ca tesam 384
paripāceti. Tatha panfiabalena khandh’ āyatan” ādisu
pavicayabahulo pavattinivattiyo yathāvato 3%5 parijānanto
dàn' àdayo gunavisese *?9 nibbedhabhagiyabhavam nayanto
bodhisattasikkhaya paripürakàri hotiti evam ādinā anek’
ākāravokāre 387 paññagune vavatthapetva paffaparami
anubrühetabba.
Tathā dissamānapārāni pi lokiyani kammāni nihīna-
viriyena pāpuņitum asakkuņeyyāni, agaņitakkhedena pana
āraddhaviriyena duradhigamam nāma n' atthi. Nihinaviriyo
hi: Samsāramah” oghato sabbasatte santāressāmiti āra-
bhitum eva na sakkunoti. Majjhimo ārabhitvā antarā
vosānam āpajjati. Ukkatthaviriyo pana attasukhanira-
pekkho ārambhapāram 39$ adhigacchatiti viriyasampatti
paccavekkhitabba.
Apica: Yassa attano yeva samsarapankato samuddharan'
attham 3%? ārambho, tassāpi viriyassa sithilabhāve 39? mano-
rathānam matthakappatti na sakkā sambhāvetum, pageva
sadevakassa lokassa samuddharan' attham ??! Katábhini-
harenati ca; Rag’ adinam dosagananam mattamahaga-
jānam viya dunnivāraņabhāvato,**? tannidananafi ca kam-
masamādānānam ukkhittāsikavadhakasadisabhāvato, tan-
nimittānaīi ca duggatīnam sabbadā vivatamukhabhāvato,
tattha niyojakànaf ca pàpamittanam sada sannihitabhavato,
tad ovādakāritāya ca bālassa puthujjanabhāvassa sati
sambhave yuttam ??? sayam eva samsāradukkhato nissaritun
ti ca; Micchāvitakkā viriyānubhāvena dūrībhavantiti ca ;
Yadi pana sambodhi attādhīnena viriyena sakkā samadhi-
381 AK "parivuddhi- 388 M arabbha-
M "pārivuddhi- 389 ABGKM ?ddharanass' attham
Bee ss m
384 pm aem aa Be °varayabha-
355 BmP yāthā- P °varabha-
386 BmP guņe visesa 33 ABGKM suttam
387 AKM °vokaram
BG °vokara
IO4 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
gantum, kim ettha dukkaran ti ca evam ādinā nayena
viriyassa guna paccavekkhitabba.
Tathà: Khanti nàmáyam niravasesagunapatipakkhassa
kodhassa vidhamanato guņasampādane sādhūnam appati-
hatam āyudham, parābhibhavane samatthānam alankaro,
samanabrahmananam balasampadā, kodh’ aggivinayani
udakadhàrà, kalyanassa kittisaddassa safijatideso, pāpa-
puggalànam vacivisavüpasamakaro *** mantāgado,**5 sam-
vare thitinam parama virapakati,9°* gambhir’ asayataya
sāgaro, dosamahāsāgarassa veld, apāyadvārassa pidhāna-
kavātam, devabrahmalokānam ārohaņasopānam, sabba-
gunànam adhivàsabhümi,?" uttamā kayavacimanovisud-
dhiti manasikātabbam.
Api ca: Ete sattā khantisampattiyā ** abhāvato idha
c' eva tappanti *9? paraloke ca tapaniyadhammánuyugato ti
ca; Yadi pi parápakaranimittam dukkbam uppajjati, tassa
pana dukkhassa khettabhüto attabhávo bijabhiitan ca
kammam maya va abhisankhatan ti ca; Tassa dukkhassa
ānaņyakāraņam * etan ti ca; Apakarake asati katham
mayham khantisampadā sambhavatiti ca; Yadi pàyam *"!
etarahi apakārako, ayam nāma pubbe anena mayham
upakāro kato ti ca; Apakāro eva vā khantinīmittatāya
upakāro ti ca; Sabbe p' ime sattā mayham puttasadisā,
puttakatāparādhesu 19? ca ko kujjhissatiti ca; Yena kodha-
bhüt' àvesena 3 ayam mayham aparajjhati,*?* so kodha-
bhūt' āveso mayā vinetabbo ti ca; Yena apakārena idam
mayham dukkham uppannam, tassa *?5 aham pi nimittan
tica; Yehi dhammehi aparādho kato, yattha ca kato, sabbe
pi te tasmim yeva khaņe niruddhā, kass' idāni kena kodho
kātabbo ti ca; Anattakataya °* sabbadhammanam ko
kassa aparajjhatiti ca paccavekkhantena khantisampadā
brūhetabbā.
394 A vacīviyassa vūpa- 400 BG anañña-
BG vacīvisassa kha vūpa- B™ ananya-
K vacivisassa vüpa- 401 P váyam šā
M vacīvisayassa vūpa- 402 BG °katha- ee
P vacivisayavüpa- 403 AK kodhagabhāvesena .
395 p ?gadho BGM kodhagahāvesena
396 BmP dhira- 404 BG add ti
397 BmP "vāsanabhūmi 405 P tassā
398 AK khantiya sam- 406 Bm anattataya
399 BmP tapanti
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I05
Yadi pan' assa digharattaparicayena parāpakāranimit-
tam %7 kodho cittam pariyadaya tittheyya, iti patisaücik-
khitabbam : — Khanti nām” esā parāpakārassa patipakkha-
patipattīnam paccupakàrakaranan 199? ti ca; Apakàro ca
mayham dukkh' uppadanena 4° saddhaya sabbaloke ana-
bhiratisafiiaya ca paccayo ti ca; Indriyapakati-r-esa,
yadidam itthānitthavisayasamāyogo, tattha anitthavisaya-
samāyogo mayham na siyā ti tam kut' ettha labbhā ti ca;
Kodhavasiko *!?^ satto kodhena ummatto vikkhittacitto 4
tattha kim paccapakarenati “42 ca; Sabbe p’ ime satta
Sammāsambuddhena orasaputtā viya paripālitā,*!$ tasmā
na tattha mayā cittakopo pi kātabbo ti ca; Aparādhake %4
ca sati gune, gunavati maya na kopo kātabbo ti ca; Asati
gune visesena karunayitabbo 415 tica; Kopena ca mayham
gunayasa nihiyantiti ca; Kujjhanena mayham dubbanna-
dukkhaseyy’ adayo sapattakanta apajjantiti ca; Kodho ca
nāmāyam sabbāhitakārako *!$ sabbahitavināsako balavā
paccatthiko ti ca ; Sati ca khantiyā na koci paccatthiko ti
ca; Aparādhakena aparādhanimittam yam āyatim lad-
dhabbam dukkham sati ca khantiyā mayham tad abhāvo ti
ca; Cintanena *!? kujjhantena ca maya paccatthiko yeva
anuvattito 418 hotiti ca; Kodhe ca maya khantiya abhibhiite
tassa dasabhüto paccatthiko samma-d-eva abhibhüto hotiti
ca; Kodhanimittam khantigunapariccago mayham na
yutto 39 ti ca; Sati ca kodhe gunavirodhini katham 42°
me sīl ādīdhammā pāripūrim gaccheyyum, asati ca tesu
kathāham sattānam upakārabahulo patiiiiānurūpam utta-
mam sampattim papunissamiti ca; Khantiyā ca sati
bahiddhā vikkhepābhāvato samāhitassa sabbe sankhārā
aniccato dukkhato sabbe dhamma anattato nibbanafi ca
asankhatamata-santa-panit’ adibhavato nijjhānam kha-
407 ABGM °karam nimi- | 415 A palipalità; B parapalita
Bm ?nimittako G parapālitā
408 AKM °karanan KM palipalita
BG paccupakāraņan 44 ABGKM "dhako
409 BmP add dukkh' upanisāya 415 ABGKM karuņādhi
410 BGM °vasito 416 ABGKM ?karano
411 AKM khitta- 417 A cittakena; K cintakena
412 BGP paccupa- 418 A °vatthito
419 ABGKM yuttam
420 Bmp kim
106 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
manti buddhadhammā ca acinteyyāparimeyyappabhāvā ti ;
Tato ca: Anulomiyam khantiyam thito “ Kevala ime ca att’
attaniyabhāvarahitā *?! dhammamatta yathasakam pacca-
yehi uppajjanti vayanti, na kutoci agacchanti, na kuhifi ci
gacchanti, na katthaci patitthità, na c' ettha koci kassaci
byāpāro ' ti ahaūkāra-mamankārānadhitthānatā nijjhānam
khamati, yena bodhisatto bodhiyā niyato anāvattidhammo
hotiti evam ādinā khantiparamiyam paccavekkhana
veditabba.
Tatha: Saccena vina sil’ Adinam asambhavato, patifina-
nurüpam patipattiyà abhavato ca saccadhammátikkame *??
ca sabbapāpadhammānam samosaraņato, asaccasandhassa
apaccayikabhāvato,*?* ayatiñ 424 ca anadeyyavacanata-
vahanato,*25 sampannasaccassa 426 ca sabbagunadhittha-
nabhàvato, saccádhitthànena sabbabodhisambharanam
pārisuddhi-pāripūri-samanvayato,*?7 sabhāvadhammāvisam-
vādanena sabbabodhisambhārakiccakaraņato, bodhisatta-
patipattiyā ca nipphattito *?* ti *?* ādinā saccapāramiyā
sampattiyo paccavekkhitabba.
Tathā: Dān' ādisu daļhasamādānam,* tampatipakkha-
sannipāte ca tesam acalāvatthānam tattha ca dhīravīra-
bhāvam *! vinā na dān' ādisambhārā *? sambodhinimit-
tam 433 sambhavantiti ādinā adhitthāne guņā paccavek-
khitabbā.
Tathā: Attahitamatte *% avatitthantenāpi sattesu hita-
cittatam vinā na sakkā idhalokaparalokasampattiyo pāpu-
nitum, pageva sabbasatte nibbanasampattiyam patitthàpe-
tukàmenáti ca; Paccha sabbasattanam lok' uttarasampat-
tim ākankhantena idāni lokiyasampattim ākankhā yuttarūpā
ti ca; Idāni āsayamattena paresam hitasukhūpasamhāram
kātum asakkonto kadā payogena tam sādhessāmiti ca;
Idāni mayā hitasukhūpasamhārena samvaddhitā +5 pacchā
421 BG att’ atthaniya- «26 Bm parinippha-
422 ABGKM sabba- P parinippattito
P *kkamena 429 P hoti =
423 BmP appacca- 430 AK daļhasabb' ādānam
424 ABGKM āyati 431] BmP thirabhāvam
425 ABGKM anādeya- 432 BG *bhāram
P anādheyya- 433 BmP "nimittā
426 ABGKM samaņa- 434 P "matthe
427 Bmp ?samanváyato 435 P sambandhitā
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA IO7
dhammasamvibhāgasahāyā mayham bhavissantiti ca ; Etehi
vind na mayham bodhisambhārā sambhavanti, tasmā
sabbabuddhagunavibhiti-nipphattikaranatta 486 mayham
ete “7 paramam pufifiakkhettam anuttaram 13? kusal' àya-
tanam uttamam garavatthanan ti ca; Savisesam sattesu
sabbesu hit’ ajjhasayata paccupatthapetabba,*® kiñ ca
karunadhitthanato pi sattesu 44° metta anubrūhetabbā.
Vimariyādikatena hi cetasā sattesu hitasukhūpasamhārani-
ratassa tesam ahitadukkhāpanayanakāmatā balavatī uppaj-
jati daļhamūlā. Karuņā ca sabbesam buddhakārakadham-
manam **! ādi caraņam patitthā mūlam mukham pamukhan
ti evam ādinā mettāya gunà paccavekkhitabba. 44?
Tathā: Upekkhaya abhāve sattehi katā vippakārā
cittassa vikāram uppādeyyum, sati ca cittavikāre dān'
ādisambhārānam sambhavo yeva n’ atthiti ca; Mettdsine-
hena sinehite citte upekkhāya vinā sambhārānam pāsirud-
dhi **? na 15$ hotiti ca; Anupekkhako sambhāresu puūīa-
sambhāram tabbipākaī ca sattahit' attham 444 parinametum
na sakkotiti ca; Upekkhàya abhāve deyyapatiggāhakesu
vibhāgam akatvā pariccajitum na sakkotiti ca ; Upekkhāra-
hitena jīvitaparikkhārānam jīvitassa ca antarāyam amanasi-
karitvā samvaravisodhanam katum 445 na sakka ti ca;
Upekkhavasena aratiratisahass’ eva nekkhammabalasid-
dhito,44* uppattito 447 ikkhanavasen’ eva 448 sabbasam-
_ bharakiccanipphattito, accāraddhassa viriyassa anupek-
khane padhànakiccákaranato,**? upekkhato 45° yeva titik-
khanijjhanasambhavato, upekkhavasena sattasankharanam
avisamvadanato, lokadhammanam ajjhupekkhanena 451 są-
mādinnadhammesu acalādhitthānasiddhito, parāpakar' ādisu
anabhogavasen’ eva mettaviharanipphattito 452 ti 452 sab-
babodhisambharanam 45° samadanadhitthana-paripiri-nip-
436 P *?nibbatti- 446 P nikkhama-
47 ABGKM etena 447 P upapattito
438 P anussaram 445 ABGKM īkkhāvasen'-
499 BBmP ?patthape- 449 P patthāna-
440 Bm sabbasattesu 450 B upekkhako
1*1 ABGKM ?karadhammáà- | 451 B ?pekkhana
442 ABGKM add ti G ?pekkhena
445 AK °suddhinam 43 P °nipphatti hoti
444 BG °hitattam 43 ABGKM sabbam
445 ABGKM omit bodhisambhāra
IO8 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
phattiyo upekkhānubhāvena sampajjantiti evam ādīnā
nayena upekkhāpāramī paccavekkhitabbā.
Evam apariccāgapariccāg” ādisu yathākkamam ādīnav
Anisamsapaccavekkhana dan’ ādīpāramīnam paccayo ti
veditabbam.*54
Tatha saparikkhara paficadasa caranadhamma patica ca
abhififadayo. Tattha caranadhamma nama silasamvaro,
indriyesu guttadvàratà,*55 bhojane mattannuta, jagariyanu-
yogo, satta saddhammā, cattāri jhānāni ca. Tesu sīl' ādīnam
catunnam 4555 terasa pi dhutadhammà app' icchatádayo ca
parikkhàro. Saddhammesu saddhāya Buddha-dhamma-
sangha - sila - cága - devatüpasamánussati - lükhapuggalapari-
vajjana - siniddhapuggalasevana - pasadaniyadhammapacca -
vekkhana-tadadhimuttata parikkharo. Hir' ottappanam
457 akusal’ adinavapaccavekkhana *55-kusaladhamm' upat-
thambhanabhavapaccavekkhana-hir’ ottapparahitapugga-
laparivajjana - hir’ ottappasampannapuggalasevana - tada-
dhimuttata; bahusaccassa pubbayogaparipucchakabhava-
saddhammābhiyoga *5®-anvajjavijjatthan’ àdiparicaya-pari-
pakk’ indriyata 460_ kilesadūrībhāva - appassutaparivajjana-
bahussutasevana-tadadhimuttatā ; viriyassa apāyabhaya-
paccavekkhaņa - gamanavīthipaccavekkhana - dhammama -
hattapaccavekkhana ‘¢!-thinamiddhavinodana-kusitapugga-
laparivajjana - āraddhaviriyapuggalasevana - sammappadhā -
napaccavekkhana - tadadhimuttatā ; satiyā sabbattha 46
sampajafifia - mutthassatipuggalaparivajjana - upatthitasati -
puggalasevana-tadadhimuttatā ; paññāya paripucchaka-
bhava - vatthuvisadakiriyā -indriyasamattapatipādana -dup-
pafifiapuggalaparivajjana - pafifiavantapuggalasevana - gam -
bhīraiiāņacariyapaccavekkhaņa **-tadadhimuttatā ; catun-
nam jhānānam nidhànasil ādicatukkam *** atthatimsāya
454 BmP "tabbā 460 ABGKM paripakkh’-
455 AKM "dvārattā 461 A opammamahanta- _ .
456 P adds dhammanam BG dhammabhatta- `
457 So all MSS. 462 BP sati
For kusal' ànisamsa ? 463 AKM °ñanañ cariya-
458 BmP add apay’ adinava- BG °ñanacariya-
paccavekkhana 464 BGM nidhanayisil’-
459 AK dhammābhi- B™P omit nidhana
BGM yadhammabhi-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 109
ārammaņesu pubbabhāgabhāvanā āvajjan” ādīvasībhāvaka-
ranañ *%5 ca parikkhāro. Tattha sil’ adihi payogasuddhiya
sattānam abhayadāne 466 asayasuddhiya āmisadāne, ubha-
yasuddhiya ca dhammadane samattho hotiti adina caran’
adinam dan’ adisambharanam paccayabhavo yatharaham
niddharetabbo, ativittharabhayena 4°’ na 468 vittharayimha.
Evam 469 sampatticakk’ adayo pi dan’ adinam paccayo ti
veditabbo.
Ko sankileso ti ?
Avisesena taņhādīhi parāmatthabhāvo pāramīnam sanki-
leso. Visesena pana deyyadhammapatiggahakavikappa 47°
danaparamiya sankileso ; sattakālavikappā sīlapāramiyā ;
kāmabhava *”! - tadupasamesu abhirati-anabhirativikappā
nekkhammapāramiyā ; aham mamāti vikappā paūiāpāra-
miya; lin’ uddhaccavikappa viriyaparamiya; attaparavi-
kappa khantiparamiya; aditth’ àdisu ditth' adivikappa -
saccapāramiyā ; bodhisambhāra-tabbipakkhesu dosaguņa-
vikappā adhitthānapāramiyā ; hitāhitavikappā mettāpāra-
miya; itthānitthavikappā upekkhāpāramiyā sankileso ti
veditabbo.*??
Kim vodānan ti ?
Taņhādīhi anupaghāto *73 vyathāvuttavikappaviraho ca
etāsam vodānan ti veditabbam. Anupahatā hi taņhā-māna-
ditthi-kodhūpanāha-makkha-palāsa-issā-macchariya-māyā-
sātheyya-thambha-sārambha-mada-pamād” ādihi kilesehi
deyyapatiggahakavikapp' adirahità ca dan’ adi paramiyo
parisuddha pabhassara bhavantiti.
Ko patipakkho ti ?
Avisesena sabbe pi kilesā sabbe pi akusalā dhammā etāsam
patipakkho. Visesena pana pubbe vuttà maccher' adayo ti
veditabbà. Api ca deyyapatiggāhakadānaphalesu alobhā-
dosāmohaguņayogato lobhadosamohapatipakkham dānam.
Kay’ adidosavankapagamanato *74 lobh’ àdipatipakkham
4
465 P apajjan'- 471 ABGKM ?bhàva
466 P āsayadāne 472 AKM "tabbam
467 P ?vittharavasena BG "tabbā
468 ABGKM nam 473 ABGKM anuppādo
469 ABGKM omit 474 ABGKM kāyadosavankāpa-
470 BmP deyyapatiggāhaka- gamato
I—N
IIO DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
sīlam. Kāmasukh-partūpaghāta-attakilamathaparivajjanato
dosattayapatipakkham nekkhammam. Lobh’ adinam andhi-
karanato, fianassa 475 ca anandhikaranato 47° lobh’ adipati-
pakkhā paūnā.*?”7 Alinanuddhatanay’ arambhavasena 478
lobh’ Aadipatipakkham viriyam. Itthanitthasufiiatanam
khamanato lobh’ adipatipakkha khanti. Sati 4?9° pi paresam
upakāre apakāre ca yathābhūtappavattiyā lobh' ādipatipak-
kham saccam.**% Lokadhamme abhibhuyya yathasamadin-
nesu sambhāresu acalanato lobh' àdipatipakkham adhit-
thānam.*$? Nivaranavivekato lobh' adipatipakkhaà metta.
Itthānitthesu anunayapatighaviddhamsanato samappavat-
tito ca lobh’ adipatipakkha upekkha ti datthabbam.
Ka patipattiti ?
Sukhipakarana-sarira-jivita-pariccagena 48? bhayapanu-
danena #8? dhammopadesena 48° ca 48% bahudha sattanam
anuggahakaranam dane patipatti.48* Tatthāyam vitthāra-
nayo: — Imināham dānena sattanam āyu-vaņņa-sukha-
bala-patībhān” ādisampattim ramaņīyaī ca **5 aggaphala-
sampattim nipphādeyyan 486 ti annadānam deti; tathā
sattānam kāmakilesapipāsavūpasamāya 487 panam deti;
tatha suvannavannataya hir’ ottappalankarassa ca nip-
phattiyā vatthāni deti; tathā īddhividhassa *%% c' eva nib-
bānasukhassa ca nipphattiyā yānam deti; tathā tathāga-
tasilagandhanipphattiya 4®° gandham; buddhagunasobha-
nipphattiya malavilepanam ; bodhimand’ āsananipphattiyā
asanam; tathagataseyyanipphattiya seyyam ; *° sarana-
bhāvanipphattiyā āvasatham; paficacakkhupatilabhaya
padīpeyyam deti. Byāmappabhānipphattiyā rūpadānam ;
brahmassaranipphattiyā saddadānam ; sabbalokassa piya-
bhāvāya rasadānam ; buddhasukhumālabhāvāya photthab-
badānam ; ajarāmarabhāvāya **! bhesajjadānam ; kilesadā-
475 P ūnassa 484 4 long passage which occurs in
476 P andhī- CpA 303-306 zs omitted here.
477 BGM paññāya 485 BmP omit
178 P *uddbat' ubhay' àrambha- 486 ABGKM nippā-
479 AK suni 487 AK *kilesāripāsa-
BGM suti B%P kammakilesa-
480 AK sabbam 488 B iddhivisaya ; G iddhivissa
M sandham 489 BmP omit tathagata
481 ABGKM anadhi- 490 BG add saraņabhāva-
482 ABGKM sarira-sukhüpakarana- nipphattiyà seyyam
488 ABGKM omit 491 Bm ajarámarana-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA III
savyavimocan” attham dāsānam bhujissatādānam ; **? sad-
dhammabhiratiya anavajjakhiddaratihetudanam ; +3 sabbe
pi satte ariyāya jātiyā attano puttabhāvūpagamanāya **
puttadānam ; sakalassa lokassa patibhāvūpagamanāya dāra-
dānam ; subhalakkhaņasampattiyā suvaņņamaņimuttāpa-
val’ adidanam ; anuvyafjanasampattiya nānāvidhavibhūsa-
nadanam; saddhammakosādhigamāya vittakosadanam ;
dhammarājabhāvāya rajjadānam; jhān” ādisampattiyā
ārām' uyyānatapovanadānam ; **5 cakk” ankitehi padehi
bodhimaņdūpagamanāya caraņadānam; caturoghanitthā-
ranàya sattānam saddhammahatthadān” attham hattha-
danam ; saddh’ indriy’ ādipatilābhāya kaņņanās' ādidānam ;
samantacakkhupatilābhāya cakkhudānam ; Dassanasavanā-
nussaranapàricariy' adisu sabbakalam sabbasattanam hita-
sukh’ avaho sabbalokena ca upajivitabbo me kayo bhavey-
yāti mamsalohit” ādidānam ; Sabbalok’ uttamo bhaveyyan
ti uttam' ahgadanam deti.
Evam dadanto ca na anesanāya deti, na paropaghātena, na
bhayena, na lajjāya, na dakkhiņeyyagavesanena,*6 na
panite sati lükham,*?? na att' ukkamsane,*?? na paravam-
bhane,**? na phalábhikankhaya,9?? na yacakajiguccháya, na
acittikarena deti. Atha kho sakkaccam deti, sahatthena
deti, kalena deti, cittim katva deti, avibhagena deti, tisu
kàlesu somanassito deti. Tato yeva datvā na pacchānutāpī
hoti, na patiggāhakavasena mānāvamānam karoti, patig-
gahakanam 59% piyasamudacaro 59% hoti vadaññü yaácayogo
saparivaradayi.99 Tafi ca danasampattim sakalalokahi-
tasukhāya pariņāmeti, attano ca akuppāya vimuttiyā,
aparikkhayassa chandassa, aparikkhayassa viriyassa, apa-
rikkhayassa samādhānassa,*%4 aparikkhayassa *?5 patibhā-
nassa,*5 aparikkhayassa iiāņassa, aparikkhayāya sammā-
4192 ABGKM bhuiijissa- 500 AM palābha-
493 A *?kiccarati- K lābha-
K *kiddā- di $91 BGM ?hakána
G ?khiddágati- DIN 503 AK padācāro
494 BmP *bhāvūpananāya BG cchādāvāro
495 BmP "uyyān' ādi vana- M cchādācāro
496 BmP "ņeyyarosanena 503 A portion which occurs in CpA
497 ABGKM lūkhena 307—308 is omitted here.
P sukham 504 BG samādhissa
48 BmP "sanena P samādānassa
49 BmP ?*bhanena 506 BmP omit
II2 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
sambodhiyā pariņāmeti. Idafi ca danaparamim patipaj-
jantena mahāsattena jivite bhogesu ca aniccasafiiia paccu-
patthapetabbā, sattesu ca mahākaruņā. Evam hi bhogehi 596
saram 59? ganhanto ādittasmā viya agārasmā sabbam
sapateyyam attanafi ca bahi niharanto na kifici seseti,
niravasesato 5998 nissajjati 9 yeva. Ayam tava danapara-
miyà patipattikkamo.
510 Sjlaparamiya pana yasma sabbajfifiusilalankarehi satte
alankaritukamena attano yeva tava silam visodhetabbam.
Tasmā sattesu tathā dayāpannacittena bhavitabbam, yathā
supinante 5!! pi na *!* āghāto uppajjeyya. Parūpakāranīra-
tatāya parasantako alagaddo viya na parāmasitabbo.
Abrahmacariyato pi árácàri 9? sattavidhamethünasamyo-
gavirato,4? pageva paradaragamanato. Saccam hitam
piyam parimitam eva ca kàlena dhammim katham bhāsitā
hoti, anabhijjhālū abyāpanno aviparītadassano Sammāsam-
buddhe nivitthasaddho 514 nivitthapemo.*!® Iti caturapaya-
vattadukkhapathehi akusalakammapathehi akusaladham-
mehi ca oramitva saggamokkapathesu kusalakammapathesu
patitthitassa suddh’ āsayapayogatāya yatha hi 516 patthita
sattanam hitasukhūpasamhitā manoratha sighasigham 51?
abhinipphajjanti.5!8
Tattha himsānivattiyā sabbasattānam abhayadānam deti
appakasiren’ eva mettābhāvanam sampādeti ; ekādasa
mettānisamse adhigacchati; app’ abadho hoti app’ atanko
dīgh' āyuko sukhabahulo ; lakkhaņavisese pāpuņāti, dosa-
vasanafi ca samucchindati. Tatha adinn’ adananivattiya cor’
ādi-asādhāraņe uļāre bhoge adhigacchati, anasankaniyo piyo
manāpo vissāsaniyo,*!? bhavasampattisu °° alaggacitto
(a2) A TV 54—56
506 BmP bhoge 513 A ácariya; K ācāri
so? BmP gahetabbasāram P anacari
59$ P nivarasesato 514 ABGKM saddhà only |.
509 A nissatijāti 515 ABGKM °pema
BGKM nissajati 516 Bm bhi
510 Fyom here onwards Cp A (309) 51? BmP sīgham only
differs in details. $18 ABGKM nippajjanti
511 ADBm "nantena 519 Bm vissasaniyo
512 A omits GKM vissatthaniyo
520 Bm vibhava-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA II3
pariccagasilo, lobhavasanañ ca samucchindati. Abrahma-
cariyanivattiya 521 alolo 522 hoti santakāyacitto, sattānam
piyo hoti manapo aparisankaniyo ; kalyàno c' assa kittisaddo
abbhuggacchati; alaggacitto hoti matugamesu; aluddh’
asayo nekkhammabahulo lakkhanavisese ca 52° adhigac-
chati, lobhavāsanaī ca *?* samucchindati. Musāvādanivat-
tiyà sattànam pamanabhüto hoti paccayiko theto adeyya-
vacano,9?5 devatanam piyo manàpo surabhigandhamukho
ārakkhiyakāyavacīsamācāro,*?$ lakkhaņavisese ca adhigac-
chati, kilesavasanafi ca samucchindati. Pesunīianivattiyā
parūpakkamehi abhejjakāyo hoti abhejjaparivāro, sad-
damme ca abhijjanakasaddho, daļhamitto 9??? bhav' antara-
paricitanam pi sattanam ek’ antapiyo, asankilesabahulo.
Pharusavacanivattiya sattanam piyo hoti manàpo sukhasilo
madhuravacano sambhavaniyo, atth’ angasamannagato c’
assa saro fe? nibbattati. Samphappalapanivattiya 5?8 sat-
tānam piyo hoti manāpo garubhāvanīyo ca ādeyyavacano 5?
ca parimit’ alapo, mahesakkho ca hoti mahānubhāvo, thān'
uppattikena patibhanena pafihanam byakaranakusalo, bud-
dhabhūmiyaii ca ekāya eva vācāya anekabhāsānam sat-
tanam anekesam pafihanam byakaranasamattho hoti.
Anabbhijjhalutaya icchitalabhi hoti, ularesu bhogesu rucim
patilabhati, khattiyamahasal’ adinam sammato hoti, pac-
catthikehi anabhibhavaniyo, indriyavekallam na papunati,
appatipuggalo ca hoti. Abyapadena piyadassano hoti
sattanam sambhavaniyo. Parahitabhinanditaya ca satte
appakasiren” eva pasādeti, alūkhasabhāvo ca hoti mettā-
vihārī, mahesakkho ca hoti mahānubhāvo. Micchādassanā-
bhāvena kalyāņe sahāye patilabhati, sīsacchedam pi pāpu-
ņanto pāpakammam na karoti,*3% kammassakatādassanato
akotühalamangaliko ca hoti, saddhamme c’ assa saddha
patitthitaà hoti mülajata,9?! saddahati ca Tathagatanam
(e2) T) II 211, 227
21 P °cariya- $2? BG °citto
522 BBmGP alobho 528 BmP sampapphalāpa-
523 BmP omit 529 AKM ādeya
524 ABGKM omit BG ādesa-
$25 ABKM ádeya- 539 ABGKM karonti
G ādesa- 531 G mūlasaddājātā
$26 ABGKM arakkhiya-
II4 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
bodhim, samay' antaresu nábhiramati ukkarattháne viya
rájahamso,5?? lakkhaņattayaparijānanakusalo hoti, ante ca
anāvaraņañāņalābhī. Yava bodhim na pāpuņāti tāva
tasmim tasmim sattanikaye ukkatth’ ukkattho ca hoti ular’
uļārasampattiyo pāpuņāti.
Iti h' idam silam nàma sabbasampattīnam adhitthānam,
sabbabuddhagunanam pabhavabhūmi, sabbabuddhakara-
dhammānam ādi caraņam mukham pamukhan ti bahu-
mānam uppādetvā kāyavacīsamyame indriyadamane ājīva-
sampadāya paccayaparibhoge ca satisampajafifiabalena 533
appamatto ; 534 lābhasakkārasilokam mittamukhapaccat-
thikam viya sallakkhetva :
“ Kikiva andan " ti (t?
ādinā vuttanayena sakkaccam silam sampadetabbam. Ayam
pan’ ettha sankhepo, vitthàro pana Visuddhimagge
vuttanayena veditabbo. Taji ca pan' etam silam na attano
duggatiparikkilesavimuttiyà sugatiyam pi, na rajjasampat-
tiya na cakkavatti-, na deva-, na sakka-, na māra-, na
brahmasampattiyā, nāpi attano tevijjatādihetu, na pacceka-
bodhiyà, atha kho sabbajifiubhavena sabbasattanam anut-
tarasilalankarasampadan’ attham evati parinametabbam.
Tathā sakalasankilesanivāsanatthānatāya,**5 puttadar’
ādīhi mahāsambādhatāya, kasīvaņijjādi - nānāvidhakam-
mantadhitthanabyakulataya 599 ca ghar' āvāsassa nekkham-
masukh’ adinam anokāsatam ; kāmānaī ca
* Satthadhàràlittamadhubindu 5? viya ca avaliyha-
mànà 53? paritt' assádà vipulànatthánubaddha " ti (£?!
ca,
“ Vijjut' obhasena *** gahetabbam naccam viya paritta-
kālopalabbhā,**% ummattakālankāro viya viparitasaññaya
(2) J III 375; VSM 36 (g2) ?
532 A rājagahaso 537 AKM satta-
K rajagahaso Bm °dharalaggamadhu-
533 P ?phalena P °dharalaggalaggamadhu-
534 Bm °mattena 538 BmP avaleyhamana
535 BmP "nivāsatthānatāya 533 pmP vijjulat'-
536 AK "kammantatthāna- 540 ABGKM "*kālūpa-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA II5
anubhavitabbā, karīsāvacchādanasukham 5*! viya patika-
rabhütà,5*? udakatemit' anguliya ussavakodakapanam 54?
viya atittikarā, chāt' ajjhattabhojanam viya sābādhā,
balis’ àmisam viya vyasanasannipátakáranam,5** aggisan-
tāpo viya kālattaye pi dukkh' uppattihetubhūta, makkat'
ālepo viya bandhananimittam,**5 ghātakāvacchādanaki-
salayo 516 viya anatthacchadanà,5*? sapattagamavaso viya
bhayatthānabhūtā, paccatthikaposako 518 viya kilesamar’
ādīnam āmisabhūtā, chanasampattiyo 549 viya viparina-
madukkhā, kotaraggi viya antodahaka, 55° puranakipava-
lambi-birana-madhubindu 55! viya anek' àdinava, lonüda-
kapānam viya pipāsahetubhūtā, surāmerayam viya nica-
janasevita, app’ assadataya atthikankalipama " ti 0%
adina ca nayena adinavam sallakkhetva tabbipariyayena
nekkhamme ānisamsam passantena 55 nekkhammapavi-
veka-upasamasukh” ādisu ninnapoņapabbhāracittena nek-
khammaparami püretabba.553
Tathā yasmà pania, aloko viya 554 andhakarena, mohena
saha na vattati, tasmā mohakaranani 555 tàva bodhisattena
parivajjitabbàni. Tatth' imàni mohakaranàni : 5*6 — Arati,
tandi,55? vijambhika,55? alasiyam, ganasanganik' aràmata, 559
niddāsīlatā, anicchayasīlatā, ñanasmim 59" akutühalata,
micchābhimāno,*$1 aparipucchakatā, kāyassa na sammā-
pariharo, asamahitacittata,5* duppafifiapuggalanam sevana,
pafifiavantanam 59$ apayirupasanam,59^ attaparibhavo,595
(n2) )
541 P karīsāpacchā- 554 B adds andhakārena mohe
542 AGKM *kārasuvibhūtā- nitabbà tathā yasmā paññā
B °karasucibhita aloko viya ; G adds andhakāre-
543 ABGKM omit tabbā tathā yasmā paññā āloko
544 ABGKM vyasano paņīpāta- viya
545 BmP bandhanimittam 555 BG °karanani
s46 BG ghātakam vacchā- 556 A lohakāraņāni ;
Bm °kimilayo BG lokaranani
P ghātakāpacchādanakimīlayo 557 B nandi
547 AP anatta- 558 BmP "bhitā
548 A ?pesaka; BGKM °posaka 559 ABGKM °sanganika only
549 A BG jana-; M janā- 560 P thānasmim
550 Bmp “dahaka 56] BmP micchādhimāno
' $81 Bmp ?küpávalamba-birana- s62 AK "hitam cittatā
madhupiņdam 568 ABGKM paiüa-
$52 ABGKM sampassan- 564 Bm "pāsanā
553 More details found in Cp A 315 5*5 K °bhavo
ave omitted here.
116 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
micchávikappo, viparitábhiniveso, kayadaddhibahulata, 569
asamvegasilata, pafica nivaranani. Sankhepato ye 59? và
pana dhamme àsevato anuppannà panna na uppajjati,
uppanna 568 parihayati, iti imani sammohakāraņāni pari-
vajjantena bahusacce 59? jhàn' adisu ca yogo karaniyo.
Tatthāyam bahusaccassa visayavibhago : — Paficakkhan-
dhā dvādas' āyatanāni, atthārasadhātuyo, cattari saccani,
dvavisat’ 57° indriyani, dvadasapadiko, paticcasamuppado,
tatha satipatthan’ adayo kusal’ adidhammappabheda *71 ca.
Yani ca loke anavajjāni vijjatthānāni,*7?* ye ca sattānam
hitasukhavidhanayogya "73 kalāvisesā.*71 Iti evam pakaram
sakalam eva sutavisayam *75 upāyakosallapubbangamāya
pafiiaya sativiriy’ upatthambhakāraņāya sadhukam ugga-
haņa-savana-dhāraņa-paricaya-paripucchāhi ogāhetvā 576
tattha ca paresam patitthāpanena *7” sutamayā panna
nibbattetabbā ; tathā khandh' ādīnam sabhāvadhammānam
ākāraparivitakkanamukhena te nijjhānam khamāpentena
cintāmayā ; khandh’ adinam yeva pana salakkhaņa-
sāmaīiialakkhaņa-pariggahavasena lokiyaparifīfiam *7% nib-
battentena 579 pubbabhagabhavanapafina sampadetabba.
Evam hi: Nàmarüpamattam idam yatháraham paccayehi
uppajjati c' eva nirujjhati ca, na ettha koci kattà 959" và
kareta va, hutva abhàv' atthena 53! aniccam, udayabyaya-
patipilan' atthena 59? dukkham, avasavattan' atthena anattà
ti ajjhattikabāhire dhamme nibbisesam parijānanto tattha
asam 588 pajahitvā,** pare ca tattha tam jahapetva
kevalam karunavasen’ eva yava na buddhaguna hatthatalam
agacchanti, tava yanattaye satte avataranaparipacanehi
patitthapento, jhana-vimokkha-samadhi-samapattiyo ca va-
sibhavam papento pafifiaya 585 matthakam papunatiti.586
666 BmP "daļhi- 57? pm ?tthapa-
567 ABGKM ye ye 678 BmP lokiyam parinnam
568 BGM uppajjanta 579 AK nibbattantena
569 BG ?saccena 589 P sattà
570 Bm bavisat' 581 AK "attho na a
571 BmP “dhammappakarabheda 58? Bm udayabbayapati-- |
572 BGM °vijja- 683 Bm asañgam |
95:3 B ?yogyam 581 ABGKM jahitvà
GKM ?yogya 585 BmP add ativiya
574 BmP byākaraņavisesā 586 4 portion which occurs in Cp
578 M sutta-; P subha- A 317 ts omitted here.
576 AK ogahetvā
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA II7
Tathā sammāsambodhiyā katābhinīhārena mahāsattena :
Ko nu ajja maya 58? puññañanasambharo upacito, kim
va 588 maya katam parahitan ti divase divase paccavekkhan-
tena sattahit’ attham ussaho karaniyo. Sabbesam pi
sattanam upakaraya attano kayam jivitafi ca ossajitabbam ;
sabbe pi satta anodhiso mettaya karuņāya ca pharitabbā.?**
Ya kaci sattanam dukkh’ uppatti sabba sa attani 5°
patikankhitabba, sabbesaü ca sattanam 59 puññam ab-
bhanumoditabbam. Buddhamahantata abhinham 59? pacca-
vekkhitabba. Yam kifici kammam karoti kāyena vācāya vā,
tam sabbam bodhicittapubbangamam 3 kātabbam. Imina
hi upayena bodhisattanam aparimeyyo punnasambharo 5*4
upaciyati. Api ca sattanam paribhog’ attham *?5 paripalan'
atthan ca attano sariram jivitafi ca pariccajitva khuppipa-
sa-sit' unha-vàt' àtap' adidukkhapatikaro *?6 pariyesitabbo.
Yan ca yathavuttadukkhapatikarajam sukham attanā
patilabhati, tatha ramaniyesu 4ram’ wuyyana-pasadatal’
adisu arafin’ ayatanesu ca kayacittasantapábhavena abhinib-
butatta sukham vindati. Yaü ca sunati Buddhánubuddha-
bodhisattanam ditthadhammasukhaviharabhütam 597 jhana-
samapattisukham, tam sabbam sattesu anodhiso upasam-
harati. Ayam tāva asamahitabhümiyam nayo.
Samāhito pana attanā yathānubhūtam 598 visesadhigama-
nibbattim *%* pītipassaddhisukhaīi 999 ca. sabbasattesu adhi-
muccati. Tathā mahati samsāradukkhe tannimittabhüte ca
kilesābhisankhāradukkhe nimuggam sattanikayam disva,
tattha pi chedana-bhedana-sedana 9?!-pimsan' aggisantàp'
ādijanitā dukkhā tippā *? kharā katukā vedanā nirantaram
cirakālam vediyante narake; añña-m-añňñam khujjana-
santāsana *%3-vihethana-himsana-parādhīnatādīhi dukkham
anubhavante tiracchāne ; jotimalákulasarire uddhabahu $94
587 BmP omit 597 ABGKM °dhamme
588 BmP ca sukhaviharabhita
589 ABGKM pari- 598 ABGKM *bhūta
$90 AK attàni 599 BmP °nibbattam
591 ABGKM omit. 600 ABGK °passaddhim-
592 ABGKM abhi only 601 AK sadalana
593 Bm bodhininnacitta- B™P phalana
P ?cittam pubban- 602 BmP tibbā
694 BmP puūiūabhāgo 603 BmP *tāpana
595 °bhogan’ attham 604 BG uddha-
596 BmP khuppipāsā-
118 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
viravante ukkāmukhe khuppipās' ādīhi dayhamāne vanta-
khel' ādi-āhāre 995 ca mahadukkham vedayamàne pete ca ;
pariyetthimūlakam mahantam anayavyasanam pāpuņante
hatthacched' àdikaranayogena daliddatádibhavena 999 khup-
pipās” àdiyogena balavantehi abhibhavaniyato, paresam
vahanato, parádhinato ca narake pete tiracchàne ca atisa-
yante 9? apaàyadukkhanibbisesam dukkham anubhavante
manusse ca; tathà visayavisaparibhogavikkhittacitta-
tàya 995 rap’ àdiparilàhena ** dayhamàane váàyuvegasamut-
thitajālāsamiddhasukkhakatthasannipāte aggikkhandhe viya
anupasantapariļāhavuttike $1? kamávacaradeve ca ; mahatā
vāyāmena vidūram ākāsam vigāhitasakuntā viya, bala-
vantehi khittasarā viya ca sati pi cirappavattiyam
anicc' antikatāya *'! pātapariyosānā,*!? anatikkantajātijarā-
maraņā evāti rūpāvacarārūpāvacaradeve ca passantena
mettākaruņāhi *'3 anodhiso *!* sattā pharitabbā. Evam
kāyena vācāya manasa ca bodhisambhare nirantaram
upacinantena ussāho pavattetabbo.
Api ca acinteyyāparimita-vipulodāra %*5-vimala-nirūpama-
nirupakkilesa-gunagaņa*!$-nicaya-nidānabhūtassa buddha-
bhāvassa ussakkitvā *!7 sampāpanayogyassa viriyassa ānu-
bhāvam 1? na pacurajanā sotum pi sakkuņanti, pageva $18
patipajjitum.*!$ Tathā hi tividhā abhinīhāracitt” uppatti,
catasso buddhabhūmiyo, cattāri sangahavatthiini, karun’
okāsatā,*!? Buddhadhammesu nijjhānakkhanti, sabbadham-
mesu ** nirūpalepo,*?! sabbasattesu **? puttasaīīā *** sam-
sāradukkhehi aparikhedo,*** sabbadeyyadhammapariccāgo,
tena ca nirabhimānatā,** adhisīlasikkhādi-adhittnānam,
605 BG *khel' ādīhi- 614 AK anoddhādhiso
P vambha- M ano odhiso
666 Bm dubbaņņa-duddasika- 615 BmP vipuloļāra
dalidda- 616 BmP omit gana
607 ABGKM "yantīti f 617—617 BmP sampahamsanayogyam
608 BGP omit citta viriyam nama acinteyy’ anu-
609 BmP °pariyutthanena bhavam eva. Yam
610 AKM pariļāhapātaparādhīna- 618 ABGKM omit p
vuttike 619 AKM tarunokarasatà - `
BG °parilahaparadhinamuttike BG °okarasata
B™P add anihataparadhine 620 AKM sacca-
611 Bm anacc'- 611 AKM lo
612 AK pānapari- 622 ABGKM omit
P vātapari- 623 ABGKM °khepo
615 BmP mettāya karuņāya ca 624 BmP niratimānatā
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA IIQ
tattha ca acalatā, parāpavādāparādhāpakāresu 5 avi-
káro,9?9 dhiravirabhávo,9?? àrambhada]hata,9?9 kusalakiri-
yāsu pītipāmojjam, vivekaninnacittatā, jhānānuyogo, ana-
vajjasutena 9?? atitti, yathāsutassa dhammassa š paresam
hit' ajjhāsayena *! desanā, sattānam fiàye nivesanam 9??
saccadhitthanam, 8 sampattisu vasibhavo, abhififiasu balap-
patti, lakkhanattayávabodho, satipatthàn' àdisu abhiyogena
lok’ uttaramaggasambhiara-sambharanam navalok' uttará-
vakkantiti evam ādikā sabbā bodhisambhārapatipatti viri-
yānubhāven' eva samijjhatiti abhiniharato yava mahabodhi
anossajjantena sakkaccam ®4 nirantaram viriyam sampāde-
tabbam. Sampajjamāne ca viriye khanti-adayo dan’ adayo
ca sabbe pi bodhisambhārā tad adhīnavuttitāya sampannā
eva hontiti. Khanti-ādisu pi iminā nayena patipatti
veditabba.
Iti sattānam sukhūpakaraņapariccāgena bahudhā anugga-
hakaraņam dānena patipatti ; sīlena tesam jīvita-sāpateyya-
dārarakkhā abheda-piyahitavacanāvihimsādikaraņāni ; nek-
khammena nesam Amisapatiggahana-dhammadan’ Adina
anekadhā hitacariyā; paññaya tesam hitakaruņūpāyako-
sallam ; viriyena tattha ussah' ārambha-asamhīraņāni ; 635
khantiyā tad aparādhasahanam ; saccena tesam avaiicana-
tadupakārakiriyāsamādānāvisamvādan” ādi; adhitthanena
tad upakārakaraņe %% anatthasampāte *7 pi acalanam ;
mettaya tesam hitasukhanucintanam; upekkhaya tesam
upakārāpakāresu vikārānāpattiti % evam aparimāņe satte
ārabbha anukampita-sabbasattassa mahāsattassa bodhi-
sattassa puthujjanehi asādhāraņo aparimāņo *** puūaiiā-
ņasambhārtūpacayo ettha *% patipattiti veditabbam. Yo c’
etāsam *?! paccayo vutto, tassa ca sakkaccam sampādanam.
Ko vibhāgo ti ?
625 ABGKM parāpakāresu 633 ABGKM omit
B™ omits 634 ABGKM sakkacca
626 Bm omits; P adhikaro 635 BmP ^hirani
627 Bm omits; P thiravira- 636 ABGKM upakarane
628 Bm omits 837 P anatta-
629 ABGKM °sukhena ca 688 A vikārānantīti
630 AKM saddhamma- K vikārānāttiti
631 ABGKM omit M vikāratāpattiti
632 Pm gdds ārambhadaļhatā $39 A "māņesu
dhīravīrabhāvo parāpavāda- 640 ABGKM etāhi
parāpakāresu vikārābhāvo 641 BGM ce tayam
I2O DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Dasa pāramiyo, dasa upapāramiyo, dasa param attha-
pāramiyo ti samatimsa pāramiyo. Tattha katābhinīhārassa
bodhisattassa parahitakaruņābhininna-āsayappayogassa 642
kanhadhammavokinna sukka *** dhammaà pàramiyo; tehi
avokiņņā sukkā dhammā upapāramiyo ; akaņhā sukkā 644 .
param’ atthaparamiyo ti keci. Samudāgamanakālesu 91$
pūriyamānā vā *% pāramiyo ; bodhisattabhūmiyam puņņā
upapāramiyo ; buddhabhūmiyam sabb’ ākāraparipuņņā
param' atthapāramiyo. Bodhisattabhūmiyam vā parahita-
karanato pāramiyo; attahitakaraņato *1” upapāramiyo;
buddhabhūmiyam balavesārajjasamadhigamena ubhayahi-
taparipūraņato param” atthapāramiyo ti evam ādīmaj-
jhapariyosānesu panidhan’ ārambhaparinitthānesu tesam
vibhāgo ti apare. Dosūpasamakaruņāpakatikānam **% bha-
vasukha-vimuttisukha-paramasukhappattànam putifiüpaca-
yabhedato tabbibhago ti afifie.
Lajjā-sati-mānāpassayānam lok” uttaradhammādhipa-
tinam sīlasamādhipaūiiāānam %*% garukanam 659 tarita 651-
tarita **?*-tārayitūnam anubudda-paccekabuddha-sammā -
sambuddhānam pāramī-upapāramī-param” atthapāramīhi
bodhisattasampattito 953 yathavuttavibhago ti keci. Citta-
paņidhito yāva vacīpaņidhi, tāva pavattā sambhārā pāra-
miyo; vacīpaņidhito yāva kāyapaņidhi, tāva pavatta
upaparamiyo; kayapanidhito pabhuti param’ atthapara-
miyo ti apare. Aññe pana: Parapuññânumodanavasena
pavattā sambhārā pāramiyo; paresam karapanavasena
pavattā upaparamiyo ; sayam karaņavasena pavattā param’
atthapāramiyo ti vadanti. Tathā bhavasukh’ āvaho puñ-
ñañāäņasambhāro pāramī, attano nibbānasukh’ āvaho upa-
parami, paresam tad ubhayasukh’ avaho param’ atthapa-
ramiti eke.
Puttadāradhan” ādi-upakaraņapariccāgo pana danapa-
rami; attano angapariccāgo dāna-upapāramī; attano
642 ABGKM "ninnatāsayappa- 648 ABGKM desūpa-
Bn ?karanábhi- 649 Bmp °pañña
643 BmP sukka 650 P karuņānam
644 BmP asukka 651 AK tārika -
645 ABGKM "gamanayanakālesu 652 A omits
646 BmP omit B tārita
647 BG ?kàranato 653 Bm bodhittayappattito
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I2I
jīvitapariccāgo dānaparam' atthapāramī. Tathā puttadār
ādikassa tividhassa pi hetu avītikkamanavasena tisso
sīlapāramiyo, tesu eva tividhesu vatthusu ālayam upac-
chinditvā nikkhamanavasena tisso nekkhammapāramiyo ;
upakaran' angajivitatanham samühanitvà sattanam hitā-
hitavinicchayakaraņavasena tisso paiiiiāāpāramiyo ; yatha-
vuttabhedānam pariccāg' ādīnam vāyamanavasena tisso
viriyapāramiyo ; upakaraņ” angajīvit antarāyakaraņam
khamanavasena tisso khantiparamiyo ; upakaran’ angajivi-
tahetu saccāpariccāgavasena 95* tisso saccapáramiyo ; dan’
ādipāramiyo akuppādhitthānavasena samijjhantiti upa-
karan’ ādivināse pi acalādhitthānavasena tisso adhitthāna-
pāramiyo; upakaraņ' ādi-upaghātakesu pi sattesu mettāya
avijahanavasena 955 tisso mettāpāramiyo ; yathavuttavat-
thuttayassa upakarakapakarakesu 6° sattasankharesu maj-
jhattatapatilabhavasena tisso upekkhāpāramiyo ti evam
adina etasam vibhago veditabbo.
Ko sangaho ti ?
Ettha pana yathà età 9?' vibhagato timsavidha pi
dānapāramī-ādibhāvato dasavidhā, evam dāna-sīla-khanti-
viriya-jhana-pafifidsabhavena chabbidha. Etāsu hi nek-
khammapāramī sīlapāramiyā sangahitā, tassā 9593 pabbaj-
jābhāve ; $5? nivaranavivekabhave $9? pana jhānapārami, yā
kusaladhammabhāve chahi pi sangahitā. Saccapāramī
sīlapāramiyā ekadeso *%! yeva; 99? vacivirati 99? sacca-
pakkhe ; fianasaccapakkhe pana paūiiāpāramiyā sangahitā.
Mettāpāramī jhānapāramiyā *%1 eva,99* upekkhaparami jhà-
napafifiaparamihi; adhitthānapāramī sabbāhi pi sanga-
hitā ti.
Etesafi ca dan’ adinam channam guņānam aññamañña-
sambandhānam *%5 paiicadasayugal” adini *** paficadasa-
yugal’ adisadhakani honti, seyyathidam danasilayugalena
parahitáhitànam karaņākaraņayugalasiddhi ; dānakhantiyu-
$54 AK sabbātapariccāga- 660 AKM nīvaraņā-
BGM sankhātapariccāga- 661 G *dese
655 AKM avidahana- 662 BG ye
656 BGM upakārakārakesu 663 BmP vacisaccavirati
BNP upakārāpakāresu 664 ABGKM "pāramī yeva
657 BG ca tā 665 BmP aiūiamaūfiam-
658 GK tassa $65 Bm yugala for yugala
659 AK °bhava throughout para
122 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
galena alobhādosayugalasiddhi, dānaviriyayugalena cāgasu-
tayugalasiddhi ; 667 dānajhānayugalena kāmadosappahāna-
yugalasiddhi, danapannayugalena ariyayanadhurayugalasid-
dhi; 668 silakhantidvayena payog' àsayasuddhidvayasiddhi ;
silaviriyadvayena bhavanadvayasiddhi; silajhanadvayena
dussilyapariyutthanappahanadvayasiddhi; _ silapafifiadva-
yena dānadvayasiddhi ; khantiviriyayugalena khamātejad-
vayasiddhi; 99 khantijhānayugalena virodhānurodhappa-
hānayugalasiddhi ; khantipaūiiiāyugalena suffatakhanti-
pativedhadukasiddhi; viriyajhanadukena paggahāvikkhe-
padukasiddhi; viriyapaüifiadukena saraņadukasiddhi ; jhā-
napaīīiādukena yànadukasiddhi. Dānasīlakhantittikena
lobhadosamohappahānattikasiddhi ; 67% dānasīlaviriyattikena
bhogajivitakayasar' adanattikasiddhi; 9?! daànasilajhànat-
tikena pufifiakiriyavatthuttikasiddhi; danasilapannatikena
āmisābhayadhammadānattikasiddhiti evam itarehi pi tikehi
catukk' àdihi ca yathasambhavam tikàni catukk' àdini ca
yojetabbāni.
Evam chabbidhānam pi pana imāsam pāramīnam catūhi
adhitthānehi sangaho veditabbo. Sabbaparaminam 672
samühasangahato hi cattāri adhitthānāni seyyathidam
saccādhitthānam, cāgādhitthānam upasamadhitthanam,
pafifiàádhitthanan ti.4? Tattha adhititthati etena, ettha va
adhititthati,97? adhitthanamattam eva va tan ti adhit-
thànam. Saccaü c' etam 9?* adhitthanafi ca, saccassa và
adhitthanam, saccam adhitthanam etassati va saccadhit-
thanam. Evam sesesu pi. Tattha avisesato tava lok’
uttarakatabhiniharassa *75 anukampitasabbasattassa maha-
sattassa patififianuriipam 97$ sabbaparamipariggahato 77
saccādhitthānam ; $7$ tesam patipakkhapariccāgato cāgā-
dhitthānam ; sabbapāramitāguņehi upasamato upasamā-
(12) Cp D III 229
667 ABGKM bhagasatvayugala- 674 BGetam
668 ABGKM ariyadānayugala- BP ca tam ë
669 AK khamāmevadvaya- 675 ABGKM lok’ uttar’ anekata-
BG khamāmettādvaya- bhinīhārassa
M khamāmedvaya- 676 BmP pariññáa-
670 P °ppahanasiddhi 677 ABGKM °patiggahato
671] BG ?adànam tika- 678 AKM sabbādhi-
672 ABGKM °parami BG saddhadhi-
673 ABGKM *titthanti
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ 123
dhitthinam; tehi yeva parahitopāyakosallato paūīiādhit-
thànam. Visesato pana: Atthikajanam avisamvādetvā
dassāmiti patijànanato 9"? patififiam avisamvadetva danato
dānam, avisamvādetvā anumodanato, macchariy” ādipati-
pakkhapariccāgato, deyyapatiggāhakadānadeyyadhammak-
khayesu lobhadosamohabhayavūpasamato,*% yathāraham
yathākālam yathāvidhānaī ca dānato, paūīī' uttarato **? ca
kusaladhammānam caturādhitthānapadatthānam dānam.
Tathā samvarasamādānassa avītikkamanato, dussīlyaparic-
cagato, duccaritavüpasamanato 99? paññ’ uttarato *** ca
caturadhitthanapadatthanam °*4 silam. Yathapatififiam 655
khamanato parāparādhavikappapariccāgato kodhapariyut-
thànavüpasamato, pafii' uttarato 999 ca caturádhitthàna-
padatthànà khanti. Patiüfànurüpam $5? parahitakara-
nato,*®® visadapariccagato, akusaladhammanam 6%? vūpasa-
mato paññ' uttarato °% ca caturadhitthanapadatthanam
viriyam. Patififianuripam lokahitanucintanato nivarana-
pariccāgato cittūpasamato **! paiīī' uttarato ** ca caturā-
dhitthānapadatthānam jhānam. Yathāpatīūiiam parahitū-
payakosallato anupayakiriyapariccagato, mohajapariļāhavu-
pasamato, sabbafifiutapatilabhato ca caturādhitthānapadat-
thana panna. |
Tattha fieyyapatififidnuvidhanehi saccadhitthanam, vat-
thukāmakilesakāmapariccāgehi cāgādhitthānam, dosaduk-
khavūpasamehi upasamādhitthānam, anubodhapativedhehi
pafifiddhitthanam. Tividhasaccapariggahitam dosattayavi-
rodhi saccádhitthanam, tividhacagapariggahitam 99? dosatta-
yavirodhi$?? cagádhitthànam, tividhavüpasamapariggahitam
dosattayavirodhi upasamádhitthànam, tividhafianaparigga-
hitam dosattayavirodhi pafiiàádhitthanam. Saccádhitthàna-
pariggahitāni cagüpasamapaiifiàdhitthanani 694 avisamvāda-
679 Bm "jānato 686 ABGK paūiiattarato
680 AK "samaņo 687 AK "rūpa
GM °samatho $88 B °karunato
681 BK pajinattarato 689 ABGKM akusala only
68% BmP ?samato 690 BK paññattarato
683 AKM "rāto . 691 Bm cittavüpasamato
BG paññattarāto P cittarüpasamato
P paññuttato 692 ABGKM tividhūpasamacāga
684 B caturadhitthāna- kere and 693 ABGKM add upasamā
below €4 ABG cagüpasamatfiádhi-
685 ABGKM °paññam KM cāgûpasammaññâdhi-
I24 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
nato patifiánuvidhànato ca. Cagádhitthanapariggahitàni
saccüpasamapafifádhitthànani 95 ^ patipakkhapariccagato
sabbapariccāgaphalattā ca. Upasamādhitthānapariggahitāni
saccacagapannadhitthanani kilesaparilahipasamato °° kam-
mūpasamato kammapariļāhūpasamato %%% ca. Panītiādhitthā-
napariggahitāni saccacāgūpasamādhitthānāni fianapubban-
gamato fiāņānuparivattanato cāti evam sabbā pi pāramiyo
saccappabhāvitā 9?? cagaparibyafijita upasamopabrūhitā
pafifiaparisuddha. Saccam hi etāsam janakahetu, cāgo
pariggahakahetu, upasamo parivuddhihetu,®* pana $99
parisuddhihetu. Tatha adimhi saccadhitthanam 7° saccapa-
tiūiūattā, majjhe cāgādhitthānam katapaņidhānassa parahi-
tāya attapariccāgato, ante upasamādhitthānam sabbūpasa-
mapariyosanatta, adimajjhapariyosanesu pannadhitthanam,
tasmim sati sambhavato, asati abhavato, yathapatififian ca
bhavato.
Tattha mahāpurisā attahitaparahitakarehi garupiyabhā-
vakarehi 7°! saccacagadhitthanehi gihibhtita amisadanena
pare anuganhanti.” Tatha attahitaparahitakarehi garupi-
yabhavakarehi 7? upasamapafifiadhitthanehi ca pabbayjita-
bhita 7°* dhammadānena pare anuganhanti.?°
Tattha antimabhave 7°* bodhisattassa caturadhitthanapa-
ripüranam. Paripunnacaturádhitthanassa hi carimakabha-
vipapattiti 7°? eke. Tatra hi gabbh’ okkanti-thiti-nikkha-
manesu pafifddhitthanasamudagamena sato sampajano sac-
sattapadavītihārena 71° gantva sabba disā oloketvā saccā-
nuparivattinā vacasā
*" Aggo 'ham asmi lokassa jettho ... pe... settho ‘ham
asmi lokassā ” ti 0?)
09 DIL 15; MIII 123
695 ABGKM sabbūpasama- 705 P garuviya-
696 Bm kàmüpasamato kàmapari- 704 P pabbajitā bhūtā
697 AKM sabba- 705 Bm anugga- à
698 Bm %vuddbhi- 706 ABGKM ante bhave
P ?vuccaccihetu 70 A ?bhàvüpa-
$99 BG saññā P °bhavüpagavattiti
700 AKM saddhādhi- 708 ABGKM sampattijato
701 ABGKM guruppiya- 79? ABGKM uttaramukho
P garuviya- 72? ABGKM °hare
70? Bm anugga-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I25
tikkhattum sīhanādam nadi. Upasamādhitthānasamudāga-
mena jiņņ' ātura-mata-pabbajitadassāvino catudhammapa-
desakovidassa 711 yobban’ arogyajivitasampattimadanam *”
upasamo. Cāgādhitthānasamudāgamena mahato natipari-
vattassa hatthagatassa ca cakkavattirajjassa 33 anapek-
khapariccago ti.
Dutiye thàne abhisambodhiyam caturādhitthānapari-
pūraņan 7% ti keci. Tattha hi yathapatififiam saccadhit-
thānasamudāgamena catunnam ariyasaccānam abhisamayo,
tato hi saccādhitthānam paripuņņam. Cagadhitthanasa-
mudāgamena 715 sabbakilesopakkilesapariccāgo,”!$ tato hi
cāgādhitthānam paripuņņam. Upasamādhitthānasamudā-
gamena paramūpasamasampatti,”!” tato hi upasamadhit-
thànam paripunnam. Paiūādhitthānasamudāgamena anā-
varanafianapatilabho, tato hi panfadhitthanam paripun-
nan 78 ti; tam asiddham abhisambodhiya pi param’
atthabhavato.
Tatiye hi thàne "1? dhammacakkappavattane caturadhit-
thàna-paripüranan 220 ti aññe. Tattha hi saccádhitthanasa-
mudāgatassa dvādasahi ākārehi ariyasaccadesanā 7?! saccá-
dhitthāna-paripūraņam. Cāgādhitthānasamudāgatassa sad-
dhammamahadanakarane 722 cāgādhitthānaparipūraņam.
Upasamādhitthānasamudāgatassa sayam upasantassa pare-
sam upasamanena upasamádhitthànaparipüranam. Pajifia-
dhitthanasamudagatassa vineyyanam Asay’ adiparijananena
paffadhitthanaparipiiranan ti; tad api asiddham apariyosi-
tatta buddhakiccassa.
Catutthe 723 thane 723 parinibbane caturadhitthanapari-
puņņan 74 ti apare. Tatra hi parinibbutatta param’ attha-
saccappattiyà "?$ saccádhitthànaparipüranam, sabbüpadhi-
patinissaggena cágádhitthànaparipüranam, sabbasaükharü-
7211 ABGKM °dhamm’ 718 BGM punnan
uddesikovidassa 7119 BG dane
712, A °sampattisamadanam 720 Bmp *dhitthānam paripunnan
718 BG °rajassa here and below in this para
714 BmP ?tthànam paripunnan 721 BmP "desanāya
715 BG *tthānam samudā- 722 BmP *mahāyāgakaraņena
716 BG ?paticcágo 728 ABGKM catutthehi thanehi
717 AK paramūpasampatti 724 ABGKM °pariptranan
BG paramūpasamāpatti 725 BmP ?saccasampattiyà
M paramüpasamapatti
1—0
120 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
pasamena upasamādhitthānaparipūraņam, pafiiapayojana-
parinitthanena pafifiadhitthanaparipiiranan ti.
Tatra mahāpurisassa visesena mettākhette "?* abhija-
tiyam saccadhitthanasamudagatassa saccádhitthànaparipü-
ranam 77 abhivyattam,?27 visesena karunakhette abhisam-
bodhiyam paūiādhitthānasamudāgatassa pafīfiādhitthāna-
paripūraņam abhivyattam, visesena muditākhette dham-
macakkappavattane cāgādhitthānasamudāgatassa cāgādhit-
- thanaparipiranam abhivyattam, visesena upekkhakhette
parinibbāne upasamādhitthānasamudāgatassa upasamādhit-
thanapariptiranam abhivyattan ti datthabbam.
Tatra 728 saccadhitthanasamudagatassa samvasena silam
veditabbam, cāgādhitthānasamudāgatassa samvohārena so-
ceyyam veditabbam, upasamādhitthānasamudāgatassa āpa-
dāsu thāmo veditabbo, paiīīādhitthānasamudāgatassa sā-
kacchāya paiiīā veditabbā. Evam sil’ ajiva-citta-ditthivi-
suddhiyo 72° veditabba.
Tathà saccádhitthanasamudagamena dosà agatim na gac-
chati avisamvādanato, cāgādhitthānasamudāgamena lobhā
agatim na gacchati anabhisangato,”3% upasamādhitthānasa-
mudāgamena 731 bhaya agatim na gacchati anaparadhato,
panfadhitthanasamudagamena moha agatim na gacchati
yathābhūtāvabodhato.
Tathā pathamena aduttho adhivāseti, dutiyena aluddho 73?
patisevati, tatiyena abhīto parivajjeti, catutthena amūļho 733
vinodeti. Pathamena ca nekkhammasukhappatti, itarehi 734
paviveka-upasama-sambodhisukhappattiyo hontiti dat-
thabba. Tathā vivekajapītisukha-samādhijapītisukha-appī-
tijakāyasukha-satipārisuddhijaupekkhāsukhappattiyo etehi
catūhi yathākkamam hontiti. Evam anekaguņānubandhehi
catūhi adhitthānehi sabbapāramīsamūhasangaho veditabbo.
Yathā ca catūhi adhitthānehi sabbapāramīsamūhasan-
gaho 785 veditabbo, evam karuņāpaīiiāhi piti datthabbam.
726 BG ?khettena 731 BG "dhitthānena samu-
737 BG °piranamhi vyattam here 72 A athattho
and below in this para. B athaddho
728 Bm add pi P asuddho
729 AKM sil’ adivavacitta- 733 Bm asammūļho
BG sīl' ādīvacitta- 734 ABGKM itarena
780 ABGKM anabhissangaho 735 BmP °paramisangaho
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I27
Sabbo pi hi bodhisambhàro karunapafinahi sangahito.
Karunapafifiapariggahita hi dan’ adiguna mahabodhisam-
bhàrà bhavanti buddhattasiddhipariyosana ti evam etasam
sangaho veditabbo.
Ko sampādanūpāyo ti ?
Sakalassápi pufii' àdisambhàrassa sammāsambodhim ud-
dissa anavasesasambharaņam avekallakāritāyogena, tattha
ca sakkaccakāritā ādarabahumānayogena, sātaccakāritā
nirantarapayogena,”3% cirakālābhiyogo 77 ca antara avosan'
āpajjanenāti caturaūgayogo etāsam sampādanūpāyo.”3$ Api
ca samāsato katābhinīhārassa attani sinehassa pariyosà-
nam,??? paresu ca sinehassa parivaddhanam etasam sampa-
danūpāyo. Sammāsambodhisamadhigamāya hi katapaņi-
dhānassa 71% mahāsattassa yathāvato 7?! parijānanena sab-
besu dhammesu anupalittassa attani sineho parikkhayam
pariyādānam gacchati. Mahākaruņāsamāyogavasena pana
piyaputte viya sabbasatte sampassamānassa tesu sattesu
mettākaruņāsineho 7%? parivaddhati. Tato ca tam tad avat-
thánurüpam atta-parasantānesu lobhadosamohavigamena
vidūrīkatamaccariy” ādibodhisambhārapatipakkho mahā-
puriso dana-piyavacana-atthacariya-saman’ attatasankha-
tehi catühi sangahavatthūhi caturadhitthānānugatehi 7%
accantam janassa sangahakaranena 7*4 upari yanattaye
avataranam paripacanafi 745 ca karoti. Mahāsattānam hi
mahapañña mahākaruņā ca dānena alankata, danam
piyavacanena, piyavacanam atthacariyāya, atthacariyā
samān' attatāya alankatā sangahitā ca. Sabbabhūt atta-
bhūtassa hi bodhisattassa sabbasattasamānasukhadukkha-
tāya 746 saman’ attatásiddhi. Buddhabhüto pana teh’ eva
sangahavatthühi caturādhitthānaparipūritābhibuddhehi ja-
nassa accantikasangahakaraņena 7*7 abhivinayanam karoti.
Dānam hi Sammāsambuddhānam cāgādhitthānena pari-
736 Bm nirantarayogena 742 BmP omit karuna
737 BmP °kal’ adiyogo 743 ABGKM °nuyogatehi
738 Details which occur im Cp A 24 BmP *karapavasena
. 326-328 ave omitted heve. *45 AK upari-
739 BmP pariyādānam 746 Bm sabbattha samāna-
740 BmP katamahāpaņi- 747 P accantasangaha-
741 ABGKM yathava
B™ yatha-
I28 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
püritábhibuddham. Piyavacanam saccádhitthànena, attha-
cariyà paüfiàádhitthànena, samàn' attatā upasamādhitthā-
nena paripūritābhibuddhā. Tathāgatānam hi sabbasāvaka-
paccekabuddhehi samān” attatā parinibbāne.”t$ Tatra hi
tesam avisesato ekībhāvo. Ten' ev āha:
“N’ atthi vimuttiya nanattan ” ti. (£2
Honti c’ ettha : —
“ Sacco 249 cagi upasanto pafifiava anukampako
sambhatasabbasambharo kam nam’ attham na sadhaye ?
Mahākāruņiko Sattha hitesi ca upekkhako,
nirapekkho ca sabbattha aho acchariyo jino.
Virato sabbadhammesu sattesu ca upekkhako,
sada sattahite yutto aho acchariyo jino.
750 Sabbadā sabbasattānam hitāya ca sukhāya ca,
uyyutto akilāsu ca aho acchariyo jino "' ti. 1?)
Kittakena kalena sampadanan ti ?
Hetthimena tava paricchedena cattari asankheyyani
kappasatasahassaü ca, majjhimena atthásankheyyàni kap-
pasatasahassafi ca, uparimena solasasankheyyani kappasata-
sahassaü ca; ete ca bheda yathakkamam paūūādhika-
saddhādhika-viriyādhikavasena iiātabbā. Paüüádhikanam
hi saddha manda hoti, panna tikkha. Saddhādikānam
pafiia majjhima hoti, viriyadhikanam pafifia manda.
** Paiiiānubhāvena ca sammāsambodhi adhigantabbā ”’
ti (m2)
atthakathāyam vuttam. Avisesena pana vimuttiparipācanī-
yānam dhammānam tikkhamajjhimamudubhāvena tayo p'
ete bhedā yuttā ti vadanti. Tividhā hi bodhisattā abhinīhā-
(k2) ? a2) ? (m) ?
748 ABGKM "nibbānena 750 ABGKM omtt this verse.
749 ABGKM saddho
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I29
rakkhane bhavanti uggahatitaññu ?5!-vipaficitaftinuü 7?52-ñey-
yabhedena.?53 Tesu uggahatitaññü Sammasambuddhassa
sammukha catuppadikam 754 gatham sunanto tatiyapade
apariyosite yeva chahi abhififiahi saha patisambhidahi
arahattam pattum samatthüpanissayo hoti. Dutiyo 755
Satthu sammukhā etam 75% gātham suņanto apariyosite yeva
catutthapade chahi abhififiahi arahattam pattum samattht-
panissayo hoti. Itaro Bhagavato sammukhā catuppadikam
hattam pattum samatthūpanissayo bhavati. Tayo p' ete
vinā kālabhedena katābhinīhārā laddhavyākaraņā pāramiyo
pūrentā yathākkamam yathāvuttabhedena kālena sammā-
sambodhim pāpuņanti. Tesu tesu pana kalabhedesu
aparipunnesu te 'me 757 mahāsattā divase divase Vessanta-
radānasadisam dānam dentā pi tad anurūpe sīl” ādisabba-
pàramidhamme àcinantà pi antarà Buddha bhavissantiti
akáranam etam. Kasma? 758 Nāņassa aparipaccanato.
Paricchinnakālanipphāditam 75? viya hi sassam paricchinna-
kāle parinipphādini sammāsambodhi. Tad antarā pana 7%
sabb” ussāhena vāyamantenāpi na 7%! sakkā pāpuņitun ti
pāramī pāripūri yathāvuttakālavisesena sampajjatiti vedi-
tabbam.
Ko ānisamso ti? `
Ye te katābhinīhārānam bodhisattānam
* Evam sabb' angasampannā bodhiyā niyatā narā
samsaram 78 digham addhanam kappakotisatehi pi
avicimhi n’ uppajjanti 7 tatha lok’ antaresu 7** ca”
ti (22
ādinā atthārasa abhabbatthānānupagamanappakārā āni-
samsā samvannità. Ye ca
(n2) J I 44
751 A udaghati- 757 BmPte
P ugghāti- 758 ABGKM "^rüpam
752 AK vipaficita- 759 ABGKM "^nipphàdi
753 Bmp Š: 7€? ABGKM n
ma ABGKM »ppadam 76 ABGKM omit
755 BG dutiye ` 762 BG samsārā; M samsāra
7156 BG dutiyam 763 P nūpapajjanti
BP catuppadikam 764 ABGKM lok’ uttaresu
I3O DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
'* Sato sampajāno Ānanda bodhisatto Tusitā kāyā cavitvā
mátu kucchim okkamati "' ti (9?
adina solasa acchariy’ abbhutadhammappakara ; ye ca
“ Sitam vyapagatam hoti, unhafi ca upasammati”’ ti @%
adina,
'* Jāyamāne kho Sāriputta bodhisatte ayam dasasahassi
lokadhātu sankampati sampakampati sampavedhati "'
ti (q2)
Adina ca dvattimsapubbanimittappakara, ye va pan’ afifie pi
bodhisattanam adhippayasamijjhanakamm’ Adisu "95 vasi-
bhàv' àdippabhedà 799 tattha tattha Jataka-Buddhavams'
ādisu dassit' ākārā 7%7 ānisamsā, te sabbe pi etāsam āni-
samsā.”*$ Tathā yathānidassitabhedā alobhádos' àdiguna-
yugal' ādayo cāti veditabbā.
Kim phalan ti ?
Samāsato tāva sammāsambuddhabhāvo etāsam phalam,
vitthārato pana dvattimsamahāpurisalakkhaņa-asītianuv-
yafijana-byāmappabhādi anekaguņagaņasamujjalarūpakā-
yasampatti 7%%- adhitthānā dasabala-catuvesarajja - chaasà-
dhāraņaiiāņa - atthāras āveņikabuddhadhammappabhuti
anekasatasahassagunasamudayopasobhini 77° dhammakaya-
sirī; yāvatā 77? pana Buddhaguņā ye anekehi pi kappehi
Sammāsambuddhenāpi vācāya pariyosāpetum na sakkā.
Idam etāsam phalan ti ayam ettha sankhepo. Vitthāro
pana Buddhavamsa- Cariyāpitaka- Jātaka- Mahapadanasutt
adinam vasena veditabbo.
Yathavuttaya patipadaya yathavuttavibhaganam para-
minam piritabhavam sandhay’ aha samatimsa paramvyo
pūretvā ti. Sati pi mahapariccaganam dānapāramībhāve
pariccágavisesabhavadassan' atthaii c’ eva sudukkarabhāva-
(02) 4 D II 12 (03) T I 17 v. 93 (42) Cp D IT 108
765 BMP "samijjhanam kamm”- 768 Details which occur in Cp A
766 Bm vasībhāvo ti evam ādayo 331-332 ave omitted here.
767 AKM "ākāram 769 BGM °gana
Bm dassitappakara 770 BmP *samudayopa-
G °akar’ adi 771 ABG yathavato
KM yathavato
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I3I
dassan' atthaü ca fafica mahápariccage ti visum gabanam,
tato yeva ca aügapariccágato visum nayanapariccágaga-
hanam, pariggahapariccagabhavasamafifie pi dhanarajjapa-
riccagato puttadarapariccagagahanafi ca katam. Gatapacca-
gatikavattasankhataya 772 pubbabhagapatipadaya saddhim
abhiüfiasamàpattinipphadanam pubbayogo. Dan’ Adisu
yeva satisayapatipattinipphadanam pubbacariya,’” ya Cari-
yāpitakasangahitā. Abhiniharo pubbayogo, dan’ adipati-
patti, kàyavivekavasena ekacariya va pubbacartya ti keci.
Dàn' àdinafi c' eva app’ icchatAdinafi ca samsaranibbanesu
adinav’ Anisamsanaf 774 ca vibhavanavasena sattanam
bodhittaye 775 patitthapanaparipacanavasena pavatta katha
dhamm’ akkhanam. Natinam atthacariya fiat’ atthacarvya, sa
pi karunàyanavasen' eva. Ádi-saddena lok’ atthacariy’
ādayo sangaņhāti. Kammassakatāiiāņavasena,””* anavaj-
jakamm' āyatana-sipp' āyatana-vijjātthānaparicayavasena,
khandh' àyatan' àdi paricayavasena, lakkhanattayatirana-
vasena ca fian’ acaro 77? buddhicariya. Sa pana atthato
paūiiāpāramī yeva, fianasambharadassan’ attham visum
gahanam. Kofiti 778 pariyanto, ukkamso ti attho. Caitaro
satipatthàne bhavetvà brühetvá ti sambandho. Tattha bhavetva
ti uppādetvā, brūketvā ti vaddhetva. Satipatthan’ adigaha-
nena Agamanapatipadam matthakam pāpetvā dasseti,
vipassanāsahagatā eva vā satipatthān” ādayo datthabbā.
ādim dasseti, danaparamiti adina majjham, catiaro satipat-
thane ti adina pariyosanan ti veditabbam.
Sampatijāto "7% ti na 78° muhuttajato, na matukucchito
nikkhantamatto. Nikkhantamattam hi mahāsattam patha-
mam brahmāņo suvaņņajālena patigaņhimsu,”*! tesam
hatthato cattāro mahārājāno ajinappaveņiyā, tesam hat-
thato manussā dukülacumbatakena patiganhimsu, manus-
sanam hatthato muficitvà pathaviyam patitthito ti vakkha-
772 AK ?gatikkhattasankhataya 778 BmP kotin ti
778 AM pubbacariya 779 BGM °pattijato
K pubbācāriyā 780 AB™KMP omit
7:4 BmP ?ánisams' àdinaü Bn adds hatthato muccitvā
775 ABGM bodhisattaye P:adds hatthato ti hatthato
726 ABGKM kammassakata- mucchitvā
777 BmP iiāņacāro 781 Bm patigga- here and below.
60, 17
60, 18
60, 18
60, 18
60, 18
60, 19
60, 19, 2I
60, 23
60, 23
60, 10
60, 13, 2I
61, 1
61, 3, 5
61, 5
61, 5
61, 6
61, 7
61, 7
61, 9
61, 10
61, 15
61, 17
61, 20-22
I32 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
titi.78? Yathdha Bhagava Mahapadanadesanayam. Setamhi
chatte ti dibbasetacchatte. Anuhiramane 7* ti dhāriyamāne.
Ettha ca chattagahanen' eva khagg' àdini pafica kakudha-
bhandani *9* pi vuttàn' evāti datthabbam.”** Khagga-
tālavaņta-morahattha-kavālavījani-uņhīsapattā 786 pi hi
chattena saha tada upatthita ahesum. Chatt’ adini yeva ca
tadà pafifiàyimsu, na chatt' àdigahaka. Sabbà ca disà ti
dasa pi disā. Na-y-idam sabbadisāvilokanam sattapadavī-
tihār' uttarakālam.”$” Mahāsatto hi manussānam hatthato
muccitva 788 puratthimadisam olokesi. Tattha devamanussā
gandhamālādīhi pūjayamānā: Mahāpurisa idha tumhehi
sadiso pi n’ atthi, kuto uttaritaro ti āhamsu. Evam catasso
disā catasso anudisā hetthā upariti sabbā disā anuviloketvā
sabbattha attana 789 sadisam adisva: Ayam uttara disa ti 7°
sattapadavitihare 7°! agamasi. Asabhin ti uttamam. Aggo
ti sabbapathamo. fettho, settho ti ca tass' eva vevacanam.
Ayam antimā jati, m' althi 'dani punabbhavo ti imasmim
attabhave pattabbam arahattam byākāsi. Anekesam vise-
sádhigamànam pubbanimittabhavendti sankhittena vuttam
attham Yam 7 hiti 7? adina vittharato dasseti. Tattha
etthati
“ Anekasakhañ 798 ca sahassamandalam
chattam mari dharayum antalikkhe
suvannadanda *?* vitipatanti 7°* camara,
na dissare càmarachattagahaka " ti (r>
imissa gathaya. Sabbajifiutafianam eva sabbattha appatiha-
tacāratāya anāvaraņaiiāņan ti āha sabbatižutānāvaraņaia-
napatilābhassdti.?5 Tathā ayam Bhagavā p1 gato... pe...
pubbanimittabhāvendti etena abhijatiyam dhammatavasena
(r2 Sn 688
182 BmP omit 789 ABGKM attano
783 AK anujira- 1390 Bm adds tattha
BG anuchira- 791 Bmp “harena
M anucira- 2 AK sangīti
P anuhara- M samhiti
784 BG ?bhand' adini 793 BG "sankhaūi
785 BmP veditabbam 794 BG *daņd' ādīni patanti
786 Bm kavāļabījani 795 DA sabbaiūiūutaiiāāņānāvaraņa-
787 Bm adds datthabbam patilābhassa twith above reading
788 ABGKM muicitvā as v.l.
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I33
uppajjanakavisesā sabbabodhisattānam sādhāraņā ti das-
seti. Pāramitānissandā 28 hi te ti. |
Vikkamiti agamasi. Maru ti deva. Sama ti vilokanasama-
taya sama sadisiyo. Mahapuriso hi 7°? yatha ekam disam
viloketi, evam sesà disà pi, na katthaci vilokane vibandho
tassa ahositi. 798 Sama ti va 798 sadisiyo 7% yutta ti attho.
Na hi tadā bodhisattassa virūpabībhacchavisamarūpāni
viloketum ayuttāni disāsu upatthahantiti.
Evam tathā gato ti kāyagaman” atthena gata-saddena
Tathāgata-saddam niddisitvā, idāni iiāņagaman” atthena
tam dassetum Atha vd ti àdim àha. Tattha nekkhammenáti
alobhappadhanena kusalacitt’ uppadena. Kusala hi dhamma
idha nekkhammam, na pabbajj' ādayo ; pathamajjhānenāti
ca vadanti. Pahāydti pajahitva. Gato adhigato *%% patipanno
uttarim visesan ti attho. Pakāydti vā pahānahetu, pahāna-
lakkhanam và. Hetu-lakkhan' attho hi ayam ya-saddo.?!
Kāmacchand” ādipphānahetukam 89? gato ti ettha vuttam
gamanam avabodho, patipatti eva va. Kāmacchand'
ādippahānena ca lakkhīyati. Esa nayo padāletvā ti ādisu pi.
Avyāpādendti mettāya. Ālokasaūtāyāti vibhūtam katva
manasikarena upatthita -alokasafijananena. Avikkhependti
samādhinā. Dhammavavatihānenāti kusal” ādīdhammānam
yathàvavinicchayena,8?? sappaccayanāmarūpavavatthāne-
nati pi vadanti. Evam kāmacchand' ādinīvaraņappahānena.
** Abhijjham loke pahāyā ” ti (s*)
ādinā vuttāya pathamajjhanassa pubbabhagapatipadaya
Bhagavato tathāgatabhāvam dassetvā idāni saha upāyena
atthahi samāpattīhi atthārasahi ca mahāvipassanāhi tam
dassetum fāņenāti ādim āha. Nāmarūpapariggaha-kankhā-
vitaraņānam hi vibandhabhūtassa mohassa dūrīkaraņena
(62) D III 49
79$ AK ?nissandho 800 ABGKMP omit
M °nissando 801] Bm pahaya-saddo
97 ABGKM pi 802 AGKM °ppahanena tam
198—798 AK samadi va B ?cchand' àdihi pi pahānena
B samādiyitvā tam
GM samāditvā 803 Bm vāthāva-
799 Bm viloketum instead P yathaviniccha-
61, 25, 26, 28
61, 31
61, 31, 33
61, 33; 62, 1
61, 33
62, 3
62, I
62, 2
62, 2
62, 3
62, 4
62, 5
62, 6
62, 12
62, 12
62, 14
62, 14, 15
62, 15
I34 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
ñanapariññaya %4 țhitassa aniccasaąaññâdayo sijjhanti, tathā
jhānasamāpattīsu abhiratinimittena pāmojjena, tattha ana-
bhiratiyà vinoditàya jhan' àdinam 9*5 samadhigamo 9?* ti
samápattivipassanànam arativinodana-avijjàpadalan' adi
upayo. Uppatipatiniddeso pana nivaranasabhavaya avijjaya
hettha nivaranesu pi sangahadassan’ atthan ti datthabbam.
Samāpattivihārappavesavibandhanena nīvaraņāni kavāta-
sadisaniti aha nivaranakavatam 99" ugghātetvā ti.
“ Rattim vitakketvā vicāretvā divā kammante payojeti”
ti (t2)
vuttațtthāne viya 898 vitakkavicara dhümayana 899 ti adhip-
peta ti aha vitakkavicāradhūman ti. Kiücápi pathamajjhà-
nūpacāre yeva ca dukkham, catutthajjhānūpacāre yeva
sukham pahiyati, atisayappahanam pana sandhay’ aha
catutthajjhānena sukhadukkham pahāyāti. Aniccassa aniccan
ti anupassanā antccdnupassanā, tebhūmakadhammānam
aniccatam gahetvà pavattaya anupassanay' etam 8!? nàmam.
NiccasaWüan ti sankhatadhamme: Niccā sassata ti
pavattamicchásafifiam, satitnàsisena ditthicittānam pi gaha-
nam datthabbam. Esa nayo ito paresu pi. Nibbiddnupassana
ti sankharesu nibbijjan’ akarena pavattaya anupassanaya.
Nandin ti sappitikatanham. Tathā virāgdnupassanāyāti
virajjan' ākārena pavattāya *!? anupassanāya. Ntro-
dhānupassanāyādti saūkhārānam nirodhassa anupassanaya.
Yathā : 51% Te sankhārā nirujjhanti yeva āyatim 814 samuda-
yavasena na uppajjantiti evam vā anupassanā nirodhānu-
passanā. Ten' ev āha:
** Nirodhānupassanāya nirodheti, no samudeti " t1, (u?
Muficitukàmata 815 hi ayam balappattā ti. Patinissajjan'
2! M I 144 (u2) Cp VSM 289
804 Pm jiātapari- 811 BmP add evam
805 BmP "ādi 812 BG pavattanāya
806 P samavigamo M pavattānāya
807 So ali MSS. 815 BmP omit
DA ?kavatakam $14 ABGKM ayati
808 ABGKM omnit 815 B *kāmātā ; BNP °kamyata
$9 ABGKM dhüpayana M *kāmā
810 BmP vipassanāy -
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I35
ākārena pavattā anupassanā patinissagganupassana. Pati-
sankhā satipatthàna 919 hi9!" ayam.?'" Adànan?!9 ti
nicc' ādivasena gahaņam. Santatisamūhakicc āramma-
ņānam vasena ekattagahanam ghanasaūīīā. Āyūkanam
abhisankharaņam. Avatthāvises āpatti vibariņāmo. Dhuva-
sasisian ti thirabhàvagahanam. Ntmtttan ti samūh” ādigha-
navasena 1? sakiccaparicchedatāya ca sankharanam savig-
gahagahaņam.*% Panidhin ti rag’ adipanidhim, sa pan’
atthato tanhavasena 821 sankharesu ninnata. Abhinivesan ti
attánuditthim. Aniccadukkh” ādivasena sabbadhammatī-
ranam adhipaūtiādhammavibassanā. Sar ādānābhintvesan
ti asāre sāragahaņavipallāsam.*?* Issarakutt' ādivasena ***
loko samuppanno ti abhiniveso sammohábhiniveso. Keci
pana
" Ahosim nu$?** kho aham atitam 825 addhànan 5?5 ”
tj (v2)
adinà pavattasamsay' apatti sammohábhiniveso ti vadanti.
Sankharesu lenatanabhavagahanam dlayadbhiniveso.
“ Ālayaratā ālayasamuditā " ti (w?
vacanato ālayo taņhā, sā yeva cakkh’ àdisu rüp' àdisu
ca abhinivisanavasena pavattiyā ālayābhiniveso ti keci.
826 Evam pi thite **% sankhārā patinissajjiyantiti pavat-
tam ®7 ñanam patisankhdnupassana. Vattato vigatattā
vivattam nibbānam, tattha ārammaņakaraņasankhātena
anupassanena pavattiya vivattanupassana gotrabht. Samyo-
gábhinivesanan ti samyujjanavasena sankhāresu nivisa-
nam.9?8 Djutth’ ekatthe ti ditthiya sahajat’ ekatthe, pahan’
ekatthe ca. Olarike ti uparimaggavajjhakilese ??? apek-
(v2) MI8 (w2) A TI I3I
$16 BmP santitthanā 823 BG ?kunt' adi-
817 ABGKM bhi aya 824 M nanu
818 ABGK adānam 825 A atitasamadhanam
819 AKM "ādippanavasena 826-826 BmP evamvidhā
820 AKM samviggahatam 827 BG pavatta
BG samviggahanam 828 A nivasanam ; BG nivesanam
$31 BmP taņhānam vasena Bn abhinivisanam
822 AKM °gahanam vipallásam 829 BmP "vajjhe-
62, 16
62, 16
62, 17
62, 17, 18
62, 18
62, 19
62, 19
62, 20
62, 2I
62, 22
62, 22
62, 23
62, 24
62, 25
62, 26
62, 27
62, 30, 3I
62, 33
65, 1
63. 4
136 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
khitvā **% vuttam, aīiiathā dassanapahatabba pi dutiya-
maggavajjhehi pi olarika ti. Anusahagate 93! ti anubhüte, 93?
idam hetthimamaggavajjhe apekkhitva vuttam. Sabbakilese
ti avasitthasabbakilese. Na hi patham’ adimaggehi pahina
kilesa puna pahiyantiti.
Kakkhalattam kathinabhavo. Paggharanam drava-
bhāvo.s$$ Lokiyavāyunā bhastaya 834 viya yena tam-tam-
kalāpassa uddhumāyanam, thaddhabhāvo 835 va, tam vxt-
thambhanam. Vijjamāne pi kalāp antarabhūtānam kalap'
antarabhütehi asamphutthabhāve,**6 tam-tam-bhūtavivit-
tatā rūpapariyanto ākāso ti; yesam yo 837 paricchedo, tehi
so asamphuttho ca, §°8 afifiatha bhtitanam paricchedasabhavo
na siyā vyāpībhāv” āpattito.s** Yasmim kalape bhütànam
paricchedo, tehi asamphutthabhāvo asamphutthalakkha-
ņam. Ten' āha Bhagavā Ākāsadhātuniddese:
“ Asamphuttha ?**% catūhi mahābhūtehi ” ti.(x2)
Virodhippaccayasannipāte visadis uppatti ruppanam.9*
Cetanapadhanatta §42 sankharakkhandhadhammanam ceta-
navasen’ etam vuttam sankharanam abhisankharanalak-
khanan 9 ti. Tathā hi suttantabhājaniye Sankhārakkhan-
dhavibhange
** Cakkhusamphassajā cetanā "' ti (y?)
ādinā cetanā va vibhattā, abhisankharaņalakkhaņā ca
cetanā. Yathāha:
“Tattha katamo pufifiabhisankharo? Kusala cetana
kāmāvacarā ” ti 2
(x°) Dhs 638 (y2) Vbh 7 VbhA 2o (22) Vbh 135 VbhA 142
830 ABGKM avekkhitvā 9* Pso
$31 ABGKM anusaha- 838 BmP va I
832 ABGKM anubhüto 8899 AKM vyapi- :
$33 AK dābhāvo; M drabhāvo BmP add abyāpitā hi: Ls
834 BG bhastā asamphutthatā ti. g
B™P bhastassa 840 Bm ?phuttham
835 Bm thambhabhavo $41 AK rüpanam
P tasmā bhāvo | 842 p "patthānattā
836 ABGKM pubbabhāve $43 ABGKM *kharaņam-
P phutthabhāve
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I37
adi. Pharanam savipphārikatā. Assaddhiye ti assaddhiya-
hetu, nimitt’ atthe bhummam. Esa nayo Žosajje ti àdisu.
Upasamalakkhanan 9** ti kāyacittapariļāhūpasamalakkha-
nam. Lin’ uddhaccarahite adhicitte pavattamane paggaha-
niggaha-sampahamsanesu avyāvatatāya ajjhupekkhanam
patisankhanam pakkhapat' upacchedato.st5 Musavad’
adinam ®4° avisamvadan’ ādikiccatāya lūkhānam apariggā-
hakanam patipakkhabhavato pariggahakasabhava 847 sam-
māvācā. Sinīddhabhāvato sampayuttadhamme sammāvā-
cappaccayasubhasitanam sotarafi ca puggalam pariganhatiti
sā pariggahalakkhana samméavaca.*4® Kayikakiriyà kifici
kattabbam samutthapeti.§49 Sayafi ca samutthahanam
ghatanam hotiti sammakammantasankhata virati pi 850
samutthānalakkhaņā datthabbā. Sampayuttadhammānam
và ukkhipanam samutthānam *5! kāyikakiriyāya bhār'
ukkhipanam viya. Jivamanassa sattassa sampayuttadham-
manam va jivit’ indriyavuttiya Ajivass’ eva va suddhi
vodānam.s52? Sankhārā ti idha cetanā adhippetā ti vuttam
saūkhārānam cetanālakkhaņan ti. Namanam ārammaņābhi-
mukhabhāvo.s53 Āyatianam pavattanam. Āyatanavasena 854
hi āyasankhātānam cittacetasikānam pavatti. Tamnhaya
hetulakkhaņan 955 ti vattassa janakahetubhàvo. Maggassa
pana nibbanasampapakattan ti ayam etesam viseso. Tatha-
lakkhanam aviparitasabhavo. Ekaraso 959 aíiüia-m-afifiam
nātīvattanam *56 anūnādhikabhāvo. Yuwganaddhā 95" sama-
thavipassanā va, saddhāpaūjiā paggahāvikkhepā 858 ti pi
vadanti. Khiņoti kilese ti khayo, maggo. Anuppadapariyo-
sanataya anuppado, phalam. Passaddhi kilesaviipasamo.
844 Bm vūpasama- 853 BG ārambhamukha-
63, 8, 17
63, 18
63, 27
63, 29
63, 33
63, 33
63, 35
64, 5, 7
64, 9
64, 12
64, 26
64, 27, 30
64, 31
64, 35
64, 36
845 ABGKMP pakkhapād”-
846 AK °vadanam
P *vàdan' adi
s47 BmP pariggāhikā
848 ABGKM omit
849 Bm ?tthápeti
850 BmP omit
$51 Bm samutthapanam
P omits
Bn adds sasampayuttadham-
massa cittassa sankilesapakkhe
patitum adatva samma-d-eva
pagganhanam paggaho
$54 BmP ayatananam vasena
855 A °lakkhaņān
K ?lakkhanànan
856-856 AKM aññamaññan ti
vattavanam
Bu aññamaññanativat-
tanam
857 A sugandha
BG ?naddha
P °nandhā
858 B patiggaha-
G paggaha-
65, I
65, 2
65, 3
65, 3
65, 4
65, 5
65, 8
65, 8
65, I
138 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
Chandassdti $5* kattukàmatachandassa.99? Mülalakkhanam
patitthābhāvo. Samutthānalakkhaņam 51 ārammaņapatipā-
dakatàya sampayuttadhammànam uppattihetuta.99? Samo-
dhānam visay' àdisannipátena gahetabb' ākāro, ya sangatiti
vuccati.s%% Samam saha odahanti anena sampayuttadhammā
ti và samodhānam, phasso. Samosaranti sannipatanti
etthāti samosaraņam. Vedanaya vina appavattamana 5864
sampayuttadhamma vedananubhavananimittam *** samo-
satā viya hontiti evam vuttam. Gopānasīnam kūtam viya
sampayuttanam pamokkhabhavo pamukhalakkhanam. Tato,
tesam va sampayuttadhammanam uttarim °** padhanan ti
tad $9? uttarim.9*? Paññ'uttara 868 hi 868 kusala dhamma.
Vimuttiyā ti phalassa. Tam hi sil’ àdigunasárassa param’
ukkamsabhāvena sāram.
Ayañ ca lakkhanavibhago chadhatu-paficakkhandha **-
pajicajhin’ ang’ ādivasena tam-tam-suttapadānusārena
Poràn' atthakathāyam āgatanayena ?7? kato ti datthabbam.
Tathā hi vutto pi koci dhammo pariyāy” antarapakāsan'
attham pana dassito, tato eva ca
* Chandamülakà kusalà dhammà, manasikārasamutthānā,
phassasamodhānā, vedanasamosaranà "' ti (9!
** Pafifi' uttarà kusalà dhamma " ti (59)
* Vimuttisāram idam brahmacariyan ” ti (e3)
'*Nibbān' ogadham hi āvuso brahmacariyam nibbāna-
pariyosanan ” ti (42)
ca suttapadānam *"! vasena chandassa mūlalakkhaņan ti àdi -
vuttam.
(as) Cp. A IV 339; AA IV 158 €? Ibid — (c9 z A II 243-244
(d3) S III 189; V 218
859 P khandhassāti 867 BmP tad uttari
860 BmP "kamyatā- DA tatuttariya E
861 Bm samutthapana- , $$$ ABGK pafiüatterabhi
$62 P "hetubhūtā M paññatteragi =
863 ABGKM muificati 869 B=P omit
864 ABGKM avattamana 870 Bm adds ca
865 BG °bhavanti nimittam 871 P *padhànam
866 BmP uttari
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ 139
Tathadhammā nāma cattāri ariyasaccānt aviparītasabhā- 65, 14
vattā. athānt tam-sabhāvattā. Avitathāni amusāsabhā- 65, 15
vattā. Anaññathāni 872 anaññ’ akararahitattà.9?3 . Jātipac- 65, 15, 20
cayasambhitasamudagat’ attho 874 ti jatipaccaya sambhiitam
hutvā sahitassa attano paccayánurüpassa uddham uddham
agatabhavo, anupavatt’ attho ti attho. Atha va sambhit’
attho ca samudāgat' attho ca sambhūtasamudāgat' attho ;
na jātito jarāmaraņam na hoti, na ca jatim vina aññato hotiti
játipaccayasambhüt' attho. Itthafi 875 ca jatito samuda-
gacchatiti jatipaccayasamudagat’ attho. Ya ya jati yatha
yatha paccayo hoti, tad anurūpam pātubhāvo ti attho.
Avijjaya sankharanam paccay’ attho ti etthápi na avijjà
sankharanam paccayo na hoti, na ca avijjam vind sankhara
uppajjanti. Yā yā avijjā yesam yesam sankhārānam yathā
yathā paccayo hoti, ayam 876 avijjāya sankhārānam paccay”
attho, paccayabhāvo ti attho.
Bhagavā tam jānāti passatiti sambandho. Tendti Bhaga- 65. 33
vata, tam vibhajjamānan ti yojetabbam. Tan ti rip’ 65, 33
ayatanam. Itthdnitth’ dditi ddi-saddena majjhattam sanh- 65, 34
ganhati, tatha atītānāgata-paccuppanna-paritta-ajjhatta-
bahiddha-tadubhay’ adibhedam. Labbhamanakapadavasendti 65, 34
“ Rip’ àyatanam dittham, sadd' àyatanam sutam, gandh’
ayatanam ras' àyatanam photthabb' àyatanam mutam,
(^ 9» e
sabbam ripam manasa vififiatan 877 ” ti ‘e3)
vacanato ditthapadafi ca vififidtapadafi ca rip’ drammane
labbhati. Rip’ 4rammanam ittham anittham majjhattam
parittam atitam anagatam paccuppannam ajjhattam bahid-
dhà dittham vifiiatam rüpam rūp” āyatanam rūpadhātu
vaņņanibhāsanidassanam sappatigham 37? nilam 879 pitakan
ti 88 evam àdihi anekehi nàmehi. Terasahi vàrehíti Rüpa- 66, 3
kande àgate terasa niddesavàre sandhay’ aha. Ek’ ekasmiii
ca vare catunnam catunnam vavatthapananayànam vasena
(eb) Dhs 961
872 ABGKM na afifiathani ` 877 ABGKM viññaánan
875 ABGKM "ākārahitattā 675 AKM sappatippam
874 AP "sayambhūta- 879 AKM nila
875 AKP ittañ i: $80 BG omit
876 ABGKM omit
66, 3, 4
66, 9
66, 10
66, 10
66, 21
66, 21
66, 21, 30
66, 30
67, 1
67, 8
67, IO
I40 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
dvipaūnāsāya**! nayehiti āha. Tatham eva aviparitadassitaya
appativattiyadesanatāya ca. Jānāmi, abhifūāstn ti vatta-
mānātītakālesu fianappavattidassanena anàgate pi fiànap-
pavatti vuttā yevāti datthabba. Vzdita-saddo anāmatthakā-
laviseso veditabbo, dittham sutam mutan ti ādisu viya. Na
upatthāstti att’ attaniyavasena na upagafichi. Yatha rip’
ārammaņ' ādayo dhammā yam-sabhāvā yam-pakara ca,
tathā ne passati jānāti gacchatiti Tathāgato ti evam pada-
sambhavo veditabbo. Keci pana niruttinayena pisodar'
ādipakkhepena %%? “9 vā dassi-saddassa lopam āgata-sad-
dassa c' āgamam katvā Tathāgato ti vaņņenti.
Niddosataya anupavajjam. Pakkhipitabbabhavena anu-
nam. Apanetabbábhàvena anadhikam. Atthavyafijan’ adi-
sampattiya sabb’ akavaparipunnam. No annatha ti tath’
evati vuttam ev' attham vyatirekena sampàdeti. Tena 39?
yad attham bhāsitam ek” antena tad atthanipphādanato
yathā bhāsitam Bhagavatā tath’ evāti aviparītadesa-
natam 884 dasseti. Gada-atiho ti etena tathā **5 gadatīti
Tathāgato ti da-kārassa ta-kāram katvā 886 niruttinayenáti
dasseti.
Tathāgatam assāti Tathāgato, gatan tī ca kāyassa vācāya
vā pavattiti *%7 attho. Tathā ti ca vutte yam-tam-saddānam
avyabhicārisambandhitāya yathā ti ayam attho upatthito
yeva hoti. Kàyavacikiriyànaii *8? ca afifiamafitiàánulomena 99
vacan’ icchàyam $9? kayassa vācā, vācāya ca kāyo samban-
dhibhāvena upatitthatiti imam attham dassento aha
Bhagavato hiti ādi. Imasmim pana atthe tathāvāditāya
Tathāgato ti ayam pi attho siddho hoti. So pana pubbe
pakàr' antarena dassito ti āha Evam tathākāritāya Tathā-
gato ti.
Tiriyam aparimāņāsu lokadhātusūti etena yad ev eke: *
(13) Panini
881 So all MSS. 888 AGKM ^?kiriyayanaü .
DA °paññasa B *kiriyāya na
pa De piyodar' ādi- is a “lomana
yena ijjhadyam
884 BG °desanam G °ichchayam
885 Bm tatham 891 BGM eva only
886 BmP kato BnP eke only
887 AK pavattati
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ I4I
Tiriyam viya upari adho ca santi lokadhatuyo ti vadanti,
tam patisedheti. Desanavilaso yeva desanāvilāsamayo,
892 tathā puññamayo, yathā danamayan ® ti adisu.
Nipatanam ®% vacakasaddasannidhane tad atthajotana-
bhavena pavattanato gata-saddo yeva avagat’ attham atit’
atthan ca vadatiti aha Gato t avagato atito ti. Atha va
abhiniharato patthaya yava sammasambodhi etth’ antare
mahabodhiyanapatipattiya hānatthānasankilesanivattīnam
abhavato yatha panidhanam tatha gato abhiniharanuripam
patipanno ti Tathagato. Atha va mah’ iddhikataya pati-
sambhidanam ukkamsádhigamena anavaranafianataya °4 ca
katthaci patighatabhavato yatha ruci tatha kayavacicit-
tanam gatani gamanani ®*5 pavattiyo etassati Tathagato.
Yasmā ca loke vidha-yutta-gatappakārasaddā samān' atthā
dissanti, tasmā yathāvidhā Vipassī ādayo Bhagavanto,
ayam pi Bhagavā tathāvidho Tathāgato. Yathā yuttā ca te
Bhagavanto ayam pi Bhagavā tathā yutto ti Tathāgato.
Atha và yasmà saccam *?$ tatvam 897 taccham tathan ti
nanass’ etam adhivacanam, tasmā tathena iiāņena āgato ti
va 898 Tathagato.89 Evam pi tathāgata-saddassa atthā
veditabba : —
“ Pahaya kam’ adimale yatha gata
samadhinanehi Vipassi-Adayo
mahesino Sakyamuni jutindharo
tatha gato tena Tathagato mato.
Tathan ca dhat’ ayatan’ adilakkhanam
sabhavasamafinavibhagabhedato 900
sayambhunanena jino samagato
Tathagato vuccati Sakyapungavo.
892-892 Bmp yatha pufifamayam 897 BG na tvam
desanāmayan Bn omits
83 AK nipatam; BGM nipata P bhatam
B™ upasagganipatanam (For bhitam ?)
894 BB™G omit fiana 898 BmP omit
P nānācaraņatāya 899 BmP add ti
895 AKM nigamanāni 900 BG sabhāve-
BG hi gamanāni P °vibhavabhedato
896 ABGKM sabbam
I—P
67, 22
67, 22
67, 26
68, 12
68, 16
68, 16
68, 20, 21
68, 21
68, 21
I42 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Tathāni saccāni samantacakkhunā
Tathā idappaccayatā ca sabbaso
anaüianeyyena ??! yato vibhàvita
yāthāvato tena jino Tathāgato.
Anekabhedāsu pi lokadhātusu
jinassa rüp' ayatan' àdigocare
vicittabhede ?*? tatham eva dassanam ?9?
Tatagato tena samantalocano.
Yato ca dhammam tatham eva bhāsati
karoti vācāy' anulomam attano
gunehi lokam abhibhuyya iriyati
Tathagato tena pi lokanayako.
Yathabhiniharam ito %* yatharucim 95
pavattavācātanucittabhāvato
yathāvidhā yena purā mahesino
tathāvidho tena jino Tathāgato ” ti (89
sangahagathamukhamattam eva. Kasma? Appamāda-
padam viya sakalakusaladhnammapatipattiyā *%6 sabbabud-
dhaguņānam sangāhakattā. Ten' ev' āha Sabb' ākārendti ādi.
Tam kataman ti pucchatiti etena Katamañ ca
tam bhikkhave ti ādi vacanassa sāmaññato puc-
chābhāvo dassito ; °°? na visesato ti °??? tassa pucchāvisesa-
bhāvañāpan’ attham Mahāniddese āgatā sabbā va puccha
atth’ uddharanayena dasseti Tattha buccha nàmáti adina.
Tattha Tatthāti tam kataman tt pucchatiti ettha yad etam
samanfato pucchavacanam vuttam, tasmim. |
Lakkhanan ti fiàtum icchito yo koci sabhàvo. Asatan ti
yena kenaci fiànena afifiatabhavam aha. Adiithan ti dassana-
bhütena fiànena paccakkham viya aditthatam.?9? Atulttan
(3) £ ItiA 138
901 AKM anaūiafieyyena 906 AM *dhammasampati-
BG °neyyo na BG *dhammatam pati-
992 BmP ?bhedam B™P omit kusala
903 ABGKM dassanā 907-907 Bm avisesato hi
904 AKM itho 908 A atthatam
B™P ato B adhitthatam
905 BmP "ruci
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I43
ti: Ettakam etan ti tulanabhütena atulitatam. Atīritan *% ti
tiranabhiittena akatananakirlyasamapanatam.®© Avibhitan
ti iāņena apākatakatabhāvam.?!! Adittham jotiyati etāyāti
aditthajotanā. |
Dittham samsandīyati etāyāti dztthasamsandamna 912 sakac-
chavasena vinicchayakaranam.
Vimati chijjati ?13 etayati vimaticchedana.
Anumatiya puccha anumatipuccha. Tam kim maññatha
bhikkhave ti ādi pucchāya hi: Kā tumhākam anumatiti
anumati pucchitā hoti.
Kathetukamyata ti kathetukamyataya.
[Culla-sīla] 914
8. Sarasen” eva patanasabhāvassa antarā ! eva atīvapā-
tanam atipāto, saņikam patitum adatvā sīgham ? patanan ?
tiattho. Atikkamma ? và satth' àdihi abhibhavitvà patanam
atipato. Satio ti khandhasantano, tattha hi sattapafinatti.
Jīvit” indryan ti rüpárüpajivit indriyam. Ripajivit’
indriye hi vikopite itaram pi tamsambandhataya vinassa-
titi.4 Kasma pan’ ettha panassa atipato ? Pano tic’ ettha
voharato satto ti ca satto ti ca ekavacananiddeso kato.
Nanu niravasesānam pāņānam atipātato virati idha adhip-
peta; tatha hi vakkhati: Sabbapanabhiiahiia-
nukampitt sabbe panabhite ti adina bahuvacananid-
desan ti? Saccam etam. Panabhavasamafinavasena pan’
ettha ekavacananiddeso kato, sabbasaddasannidhanena
tattha puthuttam vifiiayamanam evati sadmafifianiddesam
akatva bhedavacan’ icchavasena bahuvacananiddeso kato
ti. Kiū ca bhiyyo sāmaīīiato samvarasamādānam, tabbise-
sato samvarabhedo ti imassa 5 visesassa ^ fiàpan' attham
ayam vacanabhedo kato ti veditabbo. Yaya cetanāya
68, 21
68, 21
68, 23
68, 24
68, 28
68, 32, 33
69, 3
69, 20
69, 21
69, 22
70, 28
vattamanassa jivit’ indriyassa nissayabhūtesu mahābhū- |
909 BG atirittam 1 P accharā
910 B "kiriyā yasma pana tam * ABGKM gīghapātan
911] BMP apākatīkata- * P abhikka-
912 ABGKM °sandananam 4 B™ vinassati
913 P bhijjati 5 P imassāpi sesassa
914 Not in the MSS.
69, 23
69, 31
70, 2
79, 3
I44 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
tesu® upakkamakaranahetu tam’? mahabhitappaccaya
uppajjanakamahābhūtā nūppajjissanti, sā tādisappayoga-
samutthāpikā cetanā pāņātipāto. Laddh' upakkamàni hi
bhūtāni itarabhūtāni viya na visadāniti samānajātiyānam
kāraņam na hontiti. Kāyavacīdvārānan ti etena manodvare
pavattāya vadhakacetanāya pāņātipātabhāvam patikkhi-
pati.
Payogavatthumahantatādīhi mahāsāvajjatā tehi pacca-
yehi uppajjamānāya cetanāya * balavabhāvato veditabbā.
Yathādhippetassa hi payogassa sahasā nipphādanavasena
kiccasādhikāya bahukkhattum pavattajavanehi laddh” āse-
vanāya ca sannitthāpakacetanāya vasena payogassa mahan-
tabhavo. Sati pi kadāci khuddake c' eva mahante ca pāņe,
payogassa samabhave mahantam sattam ? hanantassa cetanā
tibbatarā uppajjatiti vatthussa mahantabhāvo. Iti ubhayam
p' etam cetanāya balavabhāven” eva hoti. Tathā hantab-
bassa mahāguņabhāvena tattha pavatta-upakāracetanā !!
viya khettavisesanipphattiyā '* apakāracetanā pi balavatī
tibbatarā ca uppajjatiti tassā mahāsāvajjatā datthabbā.
Tasmā payogavatthu-ādipaccayānam amahante pi mahāgu-
natadippaccayehi cetanaya balavabhav’ ādivasen eva
mahasavajjabhavo veditabbo.
Sambhariyanti etehiti sambhara, angani. Tesu panasaii-
fiità-vadhakacittàni 8 pubbabhagiyani pi honti. Upakkamo
vadhakacetanasamutthapito. Paficasambharavati pāņāti-
patacetana ti sa paficasambharavinimmutta 14 datthabba.
Vijjamayo mantaparijappanapayogo Athabbanik’ adinam 15
viya. Iddhimayo kammavipakaj’ iddhimayo dathakotan’
ādīnam '% viya. Atipapatīco !7 ti atimahavittharo. Etth
aha : — Khaņe khaņe nirujjhanasabhāvesu '% sankhāresu ko
hanti, ko và haüfiati? Yadi cittacetasikasantāno !* so
arūpatāya na chedanabhedan' ādivasena vikopanasamattho,
6 BGM omit 14 Bm °vinimutta
7 BG nam 15 Bm Athabbanik’-
8 ABGKM omit 16 B °kethan’-
? BmP omit Bm ?kotak' àdinam
19 Bm adds hi | G °kothan’-
11 AKM *?cetanayam 17 Bm ativiya papañco
BG pavattam upakaracetanaya 18 BG nirujjhati sabhāvesu
1? Bm ?nibbattiya 19 BG °cetasikam santano
13 AKM pāņasankitā-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I45
napi vikopaniyo. Atha riipasantano so acetanataya 2°
katthakalingaripamo ti na tattha chedan' àdinà ?! panáti-
pāto labbhati yathā matasarīre. Payoge pi panatipatassa
paharanappakar’ adi atitesu va sankhāresu bhaveyya
anāgatesu vā paccuppannesu vā, tattha na tāva atītānāga-
tesu sambhavati tesam abhāvato; paccuppannesu ca
sankharanam khaņikattā sarasen” eva nirujjhanasabhāva-
tāya vināsābhimukkhesu nippayojano payogo siyā, vināsassa
ca karanarahitatta na paharanappakar’ adipayogahetukam
maraņam nijjīvakatāya *? ca sankhārānam kassa so payogo
khanikatta vadhādhippāyasamakālabhijjanakassa kiriyāpa-
riyosanakalanavatthanato kassa va panatipatakammaban-
dho ?? ti vuccati ?* ?
Yathavuttavadhakacetanasahito sankhārānam putijo ?*
sattasankhāto hantā ; tena pavattitavadhakapayoganimit-
vattinibandho yathàvuttavadhappayogákarane ** uppajja-
náraho ?? rüpárüpadhammasamüho haññati, kevalo va
cittacetasikasantāno. Vadhappayogāvisayabhāve *% pi tassa
paficavokārabhave rūpasantānādhīnavuttitāya ** rüpasan-
tāne parena payojitajivit' indriyüpacchedakapayogavasena
tannibbattivibandhakavisadisarüp' uppattiyā *% vihate 3'
vicchedo hotiti na pāņātipātassa asambhavo.*? Napi
ahetuko pāņātipāto, na ca payogo nippayojano paccup-
pannesu sankhāresu katapayogavasena tad anantaram
uppajjanārahassa sankhārakalāpassa tatha anuppattito,
khaņikānam sankhārānam khaņikamaraņassa idha maraņa-
bhāvena anadhippetattā santatimaraņassa ca yathāvutta-
nayena sahetukabhāvato na ahetukam maraņam, na ca
katturahito pāņātipātappayogo, nirīhakesu 3% pi sankhāresu
sannihitatāmattena upakārakesu attano anurūpaphal” uppā-
20 ABGKM acetanakāya 28 G “bhavena
21 AP codan'- 29 P *vuttiyaya
M cedan'- 30 ABGKM "vinibandhaka-
22 BmP nirīhakatāya P tannibbattitavibandhaka-
23 BmP °baddho sadisa-
24 BmP vuccate 31 ABGM viya te
*5 P puttho K visaya te
26 AKM "ppayogākaraho 32 B ?bhave
BG ?ppayogáraho 33 ABGKM tikarihesu
27 ABGKM uppajjaraho
7o, 8
79, 9
I46 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
dananiyatesu?* káranesu kattuvoharasiddhito, yathā padipo
pakdseti nisakaro candimà ti.* Na ca kevalassa vadhādhip-
pàyasahabhuno 39 cittacetasikakalàpassa pāņātipāto icchito
santānavasena avatthitass eva patijānanato ; santānava-
sena pavattamananafi ca padip’ adinam atthakiriyasiddhi
dissatiti atth' eva pànátipátena kammabaddho.?? Ayafi ca
vicāro adinn' ādān' ādisu pi yathāsambhavam vibhāvetabbo.
Pahīnakālato patthāya ... fe ... virato 38 váti*? etena
pahānahetukā idhādhippetā viratiti *% dasseti. Kammak-
khayaiiāņena hi pāņātipātadussīlyassa pahīnattā Bhagavā
accantam eva tato pativirato ti *! vuccati *! samucchedava-
sena pahānaviratīnam adhippetattā. Kificāpi pahānavirama-
nànam purimapacchimakàlatà n' atthi, maggadhamānam
pana sammāditthi-ādīnam sammāvācādīnati ca paccaya-
paccay' uppannabhāve 42 avekkhite ** sahajātānam pi
paccaya-paccay' uppannabhāvena *? gahaņam** purima-
pacchimabhāven” eva hotiti gahaņappavatti-ākāravasena
paccayabhütesu sammaditthi-àdisu pahayakadhammesu pa-
hānakiriyāya purimakālavohāro paccay” uppannāsu ca vira-
tisu 45 viramanakiriyaya aparakalavoharo ca hotiti evam
vai ‘8 ettha attho datthabbo. Pahanam va samucchedava-
sena, virati patippassaddhivasena yojetabba. Atha va pano
atipatiyati etenati panatipato, pànaghatahetubhüto *? dham-
masamiho. Ko pan’ eso 48? Ahirikánottappa-dosa-moha-
vihims' àdayo kilesà. Te‘ hi Bhagavà ariyamaggena
pahāya samugghatetva °° panatipatadussilyato accantam
eva pativirato ti vuccati, kilesesu pahinesu kilesanimittassa
kammassa anuppajjanato. Adinn' àdanam pahayáti adisu
pi es’ eva nayo. Virato 5! váti avadharanena tassa viratiyà
kal àdivasena apariyantatam 5? dasseti. Yathā hi aūīie **
34 ABGKM "niyatehisu 44 P pahānam
P "nihatesu 45 Pomits
35 Bm adds ca 46 BmP omit
5e A vadhāvippāyasahaguņo 47 B "ghātarahitabhūtatā
BGKM vadhāvippāya- 1$ AK pana so; BGM pana yo
37 ABGKM °bandho 49 AKM ro
38 ABGKM viramato BG terasa
3 ABGKM cáti 50 BmP "gghātetvā
40 Bm samucchedaviratiti 51 ABGKM virate
41 ABGKM vimuccatiti 52 BG °yantam
42 P paccayapaccuppanna- 53 BG araūiie
43 BmP apekkhite
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ I47
samādinnaviratikā 5* pi anavatthitacittataya labhajivit’
ādihetu samādānam bhindanti, na evam Bhagavā. Bhagavā
pana sabbaso pahinapanatipatatta accantavirato evāti.
Vitemissati 55 anavajjadhammehi vokinnà antar' antarà
uppajjanaka dubbalakusala. Yasma pana kayavacipayogam
upalabhitvà imassa kilesà uppanna ti vitifiunà sakkà fiátum,
tasma te iminà pariyayena cakkhusotaviWWüeyya ti vuttà ti
datthabba. Kāytkā *% ti pāņātipāt' ādinipphādake balavā-
kusale sandhày' àha.
Gottavasena laddhavoharo ti sambandho.
Difetum vattati—Brahmadattena bhasitavannassa anu-
sandhidassanavasena imissā desanāya āraddhattā. Tattha-
yam dipana : — Panatipatam pahaya panatipata pativirato
Samanassa Gotamassa savakasangho nihitadando nihita-
sattho ti vitthāretabbam. Nanu ca dhammassāpi vanno
Brahmadattena bhasito ti 5*? Saccam *% bhāsito. So pana
Sammāsambuddhapabhavattā ariyasangh” ādhārattā ca
dhammassa dhamm' ānubhāvasiddhattā ca tesam tad
ubhayavannadipanen' eva 5? dipito hotíti visum na uddhato.
Saddhamm” ānubhāvena hi Bhagavā bhikkhusangho ca
panatipat’ Aadippahanasamattho ahosi. Desanà pana àdito
patthàya evam āgatā ® ti.
Etthāyam adhippāyo: — Atthi bhikkhave aūūe
ca dhammā ti adina anaññasadharane buddhaguņe
ārabbha upari desanam vaddhetukāmo Bhagava Adito
patthaya Tathagatassa vannam vadamano
vadeyyā ti ādīnā buddhaguņavasen” eva desanam ārabhi,
na bhikkhusanghavasenáti.9! Esā hi Bhagavato desanāya
pakati, yam ekarasen” eva desanam dassetum labbhamā-
nassápi kassaci agahanam. Tathà hi Rüpakande 9? duk’
ādisu tanniddesesu ca hadayavatthum 9? na ** gahitam.
Itaravatthūhi asamānagatikattā desanābhedo hotiti. Yathā
(a) Dhs 585
54 BG ?dinnà- 60 AK abhata
$5 DBmP vitikkamissamíti M āhatā
56 ABGKM kālakā 61 ABGKM "vasenāpi
57 BmP omit 62 AK °kacce
58 ABGKM sayam | 63 Bm °vatthu
$9 BmP omit vaņņa | 64 BG omit |
79, 9
79, 9
70, 10
70, 13, 12
79, 17
70, 18, 21
70, 16
70, 22
79, 26
79, 27
148 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
hi 99? cakkhuviünàn' àdini *9* ek' antato cakkh' adinissayàni,
na evam manovififianam 9? ek' antena hadayavatthunissa-
yam, nissayavasena 9? ca vutthuduk’ adidesana pavatta :
ay Pw m
“ Atthi ripam cakkhuvififianassa vatthu, atthi ripam na
cakkhuviūiiāņassa vatthū % ” ti (>)
ādinā. Yam pi ek' antato hadayavatthunissayam, tassa
vasena
Ps Pwu =
** Atthi rüpam manovififiapassa vatthü " ti (€
adina duk’ àdisu vuccamànesu pi"? na? tad anurūpā
árammanaduk' àdayo sambhavanti. Na hi: Atthi rüpam
manovifiiàanassa àrammanam atthi rüpam na manovilfiià-
nassa 4rammanan ti sakka vattun ti vatth’ drammanaduka
bhinnagatikā siyun ti na ekarasā desanā bhaveyyāti. Tathā
Nikkhepakande citt’ uppadavibhagena avuccamanatta avi-
takkāvicārapadavissajane vicāro cāti vattum na sakkā ti
avitakkavicāramattapadavissajjane labbhamāno pi vitakko
na uddhato, aüfüathà vitakko cáti vattabbam siyā.
Daņdasankhātassa daņdassa paravihethanassa parivaj-
jitabhavadipan’ attham 7! dandasatthanam nikkhepavaca-
nan ti aha pariipaghat’ atthaydti adi. Vihethanabhavato ??
ti vihimsanabhavato. Bhikkhusanghavasenapr dipetum vat-
tattti vuttattā tam pi ekadesena dipento Yam pana bhik-
kháti adim aha.
Lajjí ti ettha vuttalajjāya ottappam pi vuttam evāti
datthabbam. Na hi pāpajigucchanam pāp' uttāsarahitam ??
papabhayam và alajjanam atthiti. Dhammagarutāya vā
Buddhānam dhammassa ca attādhīnattā attādhipatibhūtā
lajjā va vuttā, na pana lokādhipati ottappam.
Dayam mettacittam āfģanno ti kasmā vuttam ? Nanu dayā-
saddo dayāpanno ti ādisu karuņāya vattatiti ”* ? Saccam
(b) Dhs 585 (e) Ibid
€ ABGKM omit 711 BG ?vajjanabhava- .
66 P cakkhūhi vitüàn'- 72 ABGKM vissanabhāvato
67 AKM "viūiāņa DA vihimsanabhāvato
BG ?viünüanà with v.l. vihethana-
68 Bm nissitavasena 73 BmP "uttāsana-
6 ABGKM vatthun 74 BmP pavattatīti
70 B pana
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 149
etam. Ayam pana daya-saddo anurakkhanam attham anto-
nītam katvā pavattamāno mettāya karuņāya ca pavattatiti
idha mettāya pavattamāno vutto. Mejjati 75 siniyhatiti
mettā, mettā etassa atthiti mettam, mettam cittam etassāti
mettacitto, tassa bhāvo mettacittatā, mettā icceva attho.
Sabbapanabhitahttanukampi ti etena tassā
viratiyà sattavasena apariyantatam dasseti. Pāņabhūte ti
pānajāte. Anukampako ti karuņāyanako. Yasma pana
mettākaruņāya visesappaccayo hoti tasmā vuttam tāya eva
dayapannatayati. Evam yehi dhammehi panatipata virati
sampajjati tehi lajjāmettākaruņāhi samangībhāvo dassito.
Vzharatt ti evambhūto hutvā ekasmim iriyāpathe
uppannam dukkham aīīiena iriyapathena vicchinditvā
harati pavattati 7% attabhāvam vā yapetiti attho. Ten’ ev’
āha tyzyatt yāpett pāletiti.
Ācārasīlamattakan ti sādhujan' ācārasīlamattakam, tena
indriyasamvar’ ādi guņehi pi lokiyaputhujjano Tathāgatassa
vaņņam vattum na sakkotiti dasseti. Tatha hi indriyasam-
varapaccayaparibhogasilani idha silakathayam na vibhat-
tàni. |
Parassa haranan ti parasantakaharanam.?? Theno vuccati
coro, tassa bhàvo theyyam. Idhapi khuddake parasantake
appasāvajjam, mahante mahāsāvajjam. Kasma? Payoga-
mahantatāya, vatthuguņānam pana sambhave sati kilesā-
nam upakkamanafi ca mudutāya appasāvajjam, tibbatāya
mahāsāvajjan ti ayam pi nayo yojetabbam.
Sāhatthīk” ādayo ti ettha mantaparijappanena parasanta-
kaharaņam vijjāmayo, vinā mantena kāyavacīpayogena
parasantakassa akaddhanam tadisa-iddh’ anubhavena id-
dhimayo payogo.
Sesan ti pahāya pativirato ti evam ādikam,
tam hi pubbe vuttanayam. Kificapi na-y-idha sikkhapada-
voharena virati vutta, ito afifiesu pana suttapadesesu 78
vinayábhidhammesu ca pavattavohārena viratiyo cetanā ca
adhisīlasikkhādīnam adhitthānabhāvato tesu aiiatarakot-
75 A mejjeti; Bm midati Ci B °pañhesu
P midhati G °pañhesu pi
76 BmP pavatteti MP yutta-
77 Bm parassa santakaharaņam
70,
70,
79,
79,
79,
79,
71,
71,
71,
71,
28
28
28
29
31
3I
8
17
17
29
72, 6
72, 6
72, 8
72, 8
72, 10, II
I50 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
thasabhavato ca sikkhapadan ti aha pathamasikkhapade ti.
Kamafi c’ ettha lajji dayapanno ti na vuttam,
adhikaravasena pana atthato va vuttam evati veditabbam.
Yathā hi lajjādayo pāņātipātappahānassa visesappaccayo
evam adinn' ādānappahānassāpiti, tasmā sā pi ?? pali anetvà
vattabbā. Es’ eva nayo ito paresu pi. Atha vā swct-
bhitend ti etena hir ottapp’ ādīhi samannāgamo,
ahirik’ adinañ ca pahanam vuttam evàti lajjī ti ādi %
na 3? vuttan ti datthabbam.
Aselthacariyan ti asetthànam hinànam, asettham và làma-
kam nihinam 8! vuttim 5! methunan ti attho. Brahmam
settham acaran ti methunaviratim aha.
Ārācārī% methunā ti etena
“ [dha 88 ekacco . . . pe... na h' eva kho mātugāmena
saddhim dvayandvayasamàpattim 84 samapajjati, api ca
kho mātugāmassa ucchādana-parimaddana-nahāpana-
sambāhanam $5 sádiyati, so tam assádeti, tam nikāmeti,
tena ca vittim apajjati " ti (9
ādinā vuttā sattavidhamethunasamyogā pi pativirati dassitā
ti datthabbā.*$ | Idhápi asaddhammasevanádhippayena
kāyadvārappavattā maggenamaggapatipatti-samutthāpikā
cetanā abrahmacariyam, micchācārena š? pana agamaniyat-
thanavitikkamacetana 3? ti yojetabbam. Tattha agamani-
yatthānam nāma purisānam māturakkhit' ādayo dasa
dhanakkīt' ādayo dasāti vīsati itthiyo. Itthīsu pana dasan-
nam dhanakkīt' ādīnam sārakkha-saparidaņdānati ca vasena
dvādasannam aīīie purisā. Guņavirahite vippatipatti appa-
sāvajjā, mahāguņe mahāsāvajjā. Guņarahite pi ca abhibha-
vitvà pavatti mahāsāvajjā, ubhinnam $?samànacchanda-
bhāve appasāvajjā.** Samānacchandabhāve pi kilesānam
upakkamānaī ca mudutāya appasāvajjā, tibbatāya mahāsā-
(0) A IV 54
79 ABGKM omit 85 Bm *nhàpana-
80 ABGKM ādinā P ?nyàpana-
$1 ABGKM nihinavutti 86 ABGKM "tabbam
82 p anācārī 87 Bm °care
83 Bm adds brāhmaņa 88 BG °vitikkamam-
84 BG °pattiyam 89-89 BmP omit
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I5I
vajjā ti veditabbā. Tassa dve sambhārā sevetukāmatā-
cittam,?? maggenamaggapatipattiti. Micchacarena *! pana
agamanīyatthānatā sevanācittam maggenamaggapatipatti
sādiyanaī cāti cattāro. Abhibhavitvā °? vitikkamane mag-
genamaggapatipatti-adhivāsane sati pi ** purim' uppanna-
sevanabhisandhipayogabhavato ?* abhibhuyyamanassa mic-
chācāro na hotiti vadanti. Sevanācitte sati payogābhāvo
na 95 pamanam ?5 itthiyà sevanapayogassa *9 yebhuyyena
abhāvato ; itthiyā puretaram upatthāpita-sevanācittāya pi
micchācāro na siyā ti āpajjati payogābhāvato. Tasmā
purisassa vasena ukkamsato cattāro sambhārā *7 vuttā ti
datthabban ti?8 eke.?9? Afiüiatha itthiya purisakiccakarana-
kāle purisassa pi sevanāpayogābhāvato ** micchācāro na
siyā ti eke.!% Idam pan' ettha sannitthanam: Attano
ruciyā pavattitassa tayo, balakkārena pavattitassa tayo,
anavasesagahanena pana cattāro ti. Eko payogo sāhat-
thiko va.
9. Kammapathappattam dassetum atthabhanjanako ti
vuttam. Vacībayogo kāyapayogo vā ti musāsaddassa kiriyā-
padhanatam 1! dasseti. Visamvadanddhippayo pubbabha-
gakkhane tankhane ca. Vuttam hi:
** Pubb' ev’ assa hoti: Musa bhanissan ti;
bhanantassa hoti: Musa bhanami ”’ ti.e
Etam 1°? hi dvayam angabhiitam, itaram pana hotu va ma
va, akaéranam etam. Assdti visamvadakassa. Yathavuttap-
payojanabhūtam 19% musāvādan 14 ti 194 vinnapeti samut-
thāpeti vā etāyāti cetanā musāvādo, purimanayo.!?5 Lakkha-
ņassa avyāpitatāya musā-saddassa 96 ca visamvaditabb'
(e) Vin III 93
90 BG *kammatā- - 99 ABGKM °payoga-
91 Bm °care 190 ABGKM omit
92] ABGKM adhibhavitvā 19! P ?patthanatam
93 ABGKM omit 102 BG ekam
94 AKM "sevanāhi saddhipayogā- 19 BG ?bhüta
95 BG tappamāņam Bm °vuttam payojana-
96 BGM sevana- 104 Bm musá vadati
97 Bm omits 195 BmP ?naye
98 BmP omit 106 BG musāvādassa
72, 16
72, 17
72, 17
72, 18
72, 19
72, 22
72, 28
72, 32
72, 32
72, 32
73, 2—
73. 17, 19
152 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
atthavācakattasambhavato !%7 paripuņņam katvā musāvā-
dalakkhaņam dassetum Musā ti abhūtam ataccham vatthun
ti àdinà dutiyanayo àraddho. Imasmifi ca naye musa vadi-
yati vuccati etāyāti cetanā musāvādo. Yam attham bhanja-
ttti 98 vatthuvasena musāvādassa appasāvajjamahāsāvaj-
jatam āha. Yassa attham bhafijati tassa appagunataya
appasāvajjo, mahāguņatāya mahdsavajjo ti adinn’ adane
viya guņavasenāpi yojetabbam. Kilesānam mudutibbatāva-
senāpi 1° appasāvajjamahāsāvajjatā labbhati yeva. Attano
santakam adātukāmatāya pūraņakathābhaņanaīi 9 ca
visamvadanapurekkharass’ eva musāvādo. Tattha pana
cetanā balavatī na hotiti appasāvajjatā vuttā. Appataya
ūnassa !!! atthassa pūraņavasena pavattā katha pūraņa-
kathā."?
Tajjo ti tassāruppo, visamvādanānurūpo !? ti attho.
Vāyāmo ti vāyāmasīsena payogam āha. Visamvādanādhip-
pāyena payoge kate pi parena tasmim atthe avinnate
visamvadanassa asijjhanato !!* parassa tad atthavijānanam
eko sambhàro vutto. Keci pana: Abhütavacanam visam-
vādanacittam parassa tad atthavijānanan ti tayo sambhārā
ti vadanti. Ktriyāsamutthāpakacetanākkhaņe 15 yeva musā-
vādakammanā 11% bajjhati 17 sannitthāpakacetanāya nibbat-
tattā, sace pi dandhatāya vicāretvā paro tam attham
janatiti adhippayo.
** Saccato thetato ” ti 0
ādisu viya theta-saddo thirapariyayo, thirabhavo ca sacca-
vaditaya adhikatattā !!$ kathāvasena veditabbo ti aha
Thitakatho 1? ti attho ti. Na tthitakatho ? ti yathà halid-
(0 S III 112
107 AKM visamvādi sabbattha 112 P "katā
vācakattasambhāvato DA purāņakathā with v.l.
BG visamvādi sabbattha pūraņakathā
vācakattā- 13 BG ?vàdanarüpo
Bn visamvadi- 114 P abhijjha- :
P °vacak’ atthasam- 115 DA kiriya- =:
108 BG bhajatiti 116 BmP °’kammuna
109 AKM *ticcatà 117 AM khajjati
19 AKM °kathananan K khajjbati
Bm °kathanayena 118 A adhikattā
P *katānayena 19 Bm thirakatho
111 P ]inassa
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I53
dirag’ ādayo anavatthitasabhāvatāya na thitā,!*% evam na
tthitā 2% kathā yassa so na tthitakatho !?! ti haliddirag'
ādayo yathā kathāya upamā honti evam yojetabbam. Esa
nayo pāsāņalekhā viyāti ādisu pi.
Saddhā ayati pavattati etthāti saddhāyo, saddhāyo eva
saddhayiko yatha venayiko ti. Saddhàya và ayitabbo !??
saddhàyiko, saddheyyo ti attho. Vattabbatam āpajjatt
visamvādanato ti adhippāyo.
Suññabhäāvan ti pitivirahitataya rittatam.!?3 Sá pisuņā
vācā ti yāyam yathāvuttā saddasabhāvā vācā, sā piya-
sufifiakaranato pisuņā vaca ti niruttinayena attham aha.
Pimsatiti !?4 và pisunā, samagge satte avayavabhūte
vagge 1?5 bhinne karotiti attho. Pharusan ti sinehābhāvena
lükham. Sayam pi pharusā ti domanassasamutthitatta
sabhāvena pi kakkasā. Ettha ca pharusam karotiti phalipa-
carena pharusayatiti va vācāya pharusa-saddappavatti
veditabba. Sayam $1 pharusà ti paresam mammacchedana-
vasena !26 pavattiya ek’ antanitthurataya sabhavena kāra-
navoharena ca vācāya pharusasaddappavatti datthabba.
Tato yeva ca w’ eva kannasukha. Atthavipannataya na ha-
dayangama. Yena samphappalapaititi 2” yena palapasankha-
tena !?$ niratthakavacanena sukham !** hitaü ca phalati
visarati 13° vināsetiti samphan ti laddhanāmam attano
paresafi ca anupakàrakam yam kifici palapati.!?!
Sankilitthacittassati lobhena dosena va vibadhitacittassa 152
upatāpitacittassa 15% va diisitacittassati attho. Cetana pisu-
navaca 13% pisuņam vadati 5 etāyāti. Yassa yato bhedam
karoti, tesu abhinnesu appasāvajjā,!*$ bhinnesu māhāsā-
vajja: 38° tatha kilesinam mudutibbatavisesesu. Yassa
120 Bm thira 139 Bm vidarati
131 Bm thirakatho P vidharati Ca
133 ABG atisaddho (visarati < vi + 4/$r,
KM atisabbo višīryate = to be broken)
123 AM rittanam 131 AKM phalapati
124 Bmp pisatiti BG phalam pati
125 ABGKM add hi P phalavati
126 BmP °cchedavasena 132 ABGKM vibādhika-
127 ABGKM °ppalapatiti 13 B upatāpana-
Bm sampham palapa- . G upatārina-
P sampham phalapa- 134 Bm pisuņa-
128 BGP phalāpa- 135 BmP vadanti
13? ABGKM samsukham 196 BmP *?sávajjam
73, 20
73, 23
73, 28
74, 2
74. 3
74. 3
74. 3
74. 3
74. 4
74. 5
74. 7
74. 9
74, 14
74. 23
74. 23
74. 25
74. 29
75: 3
75.4
75, X1, 17
75, 18
75, 21
154 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
pesuññam upasamharati, so bhijjatu vā mā vā tassa
atthassa 187 viññapanam 138 eva pamāņan ti āha tad atthavi-
jānanan ti; kammapathappatti pana bhinne eva.
Anutptadātā'? ti anubalappadātā, anuvattanava-
sena và padātā. Kassa pana anuvattanam padānaīi ca ?
Sahitānan ti vuttattā sandhānassāti vififiayati. Ten’ ev’
aha sandhandnuppadata ti. Yasma pana anuvattanavasena
sandhanassa padanam àdhànam !** rakkhanam và dalhi-
karanam hoti, tena vuttam daļhīkammam kaitā ti attho ti.
Āramanti etthāti ārāmo, ramitabbatthānam. Yasmā pana
ā-kārena vinā pi ayam ev' attho labbhati, tasmā vuttam
Samaggarāmo ti pi pāli, ayam ev' attho 141 ti.
Mammāni viya mammāni, yesu pharusavācāya !** chupi-
tamattesu dutthāru 143 viya ghattitam 144 cittam adhimat-
tam 145 dukkhappattam hoti. Kani pana tani? Jātiādīni
akkosavatthüni. Tani chijjanti bhijjanti va yena kaya-
vacipayogena so mammacchedako. Ek’ antena pharusace-
tana 146 pharusavaca, pharusam vadati etayati. Katham
pana ek’ antapharusacetana hoti? Dutthacittataya. Lassa
ti ek' antapharusacetanaya eva pharusavācābhāvassa.!t?
Mammacchedako savanapharusatayati adhippayo. Cuzttasan-
hatāya pharusavācā na hoti kammapath’ appattatta, kam-
mabhavam pana na sakkā vāretun ti. Evam anvayavasena
cetanāpharusatāya pharusavācam sādhetvā idāni tam eva
patipakkhanayena sādhetum vacanasaņhatāyāti ādi vuttam.
Sā pharusavācā. Yan ti yam puggalam. Etthāpi kamma-
pathabhāvam appattā appasāvajjā, itarā mahāsāvajjā ;
tathā kilesānam mudutibbatābhede.!t$ Keci pana: Yam
uddissa pharusavaca 4° payujjanti, tassa sammukha va
sisam etiti; eke:15° Parammukhā pi pharusavācā hoti
yevati ca 151 vadanti. Tatthayam adhippayo yutto siyā : —
Sammukhā payoge agarav’ àdinam balavabhavato siya
187 AKM atthasa 144 Bm ghattitesu
BG atthasmim 145 ABGKM °matta - ©
188 BG hapanam 146 ABGKM add ek’ antapharusa-
139 P °danata cetanà
140 ABGP adanam 147 BG °vācā sā c’ assa
K twice 148 BmP "bhāve
141 Bm ev' ettha attho 149 M "vācāya
142 BG pharusā- 150 ABGKM ettha
143 Bm dutthārusu 151 BmP omit
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ 155
cetanā balavatī, parassa ca tad atthajānanam, na tathā
asammukhā ti. Yathà pana akkosite mate alàhane 15?
kata 153 khamana !5* upavad' antarāyam nivatteti, evam:
Parammukhā payuttā pi pharusavācā hoti yevāti sakkā
vifiātun ti. Kupttacīttan ti akkosādhippāyen' eva kupita-
cittam, na maraņādhippāyena. Maraņādhippāyena citta-
kope sati vyāpādo yeva hotiti.
Ettháti
“ Nel' añgo setapacchado 155 ekàro 356 vattati ratho 157
anigham passa ayantam chinnasotam abandhanan " ti (&
imissā gāthāya. Silam h’ ettha nel’ angan ti vuttam, ten’
ev’ aha Citto gahapati:
“ Nel’ angan ti kho bhante silanam etam adhivacanan ”’
tim
Sukumārā ti apharusatāya mudukā. Purassģti ettha
pura-saddo tannivāsīvācako 158 datthabbo : Gāmo agato ti
adisu viya. Ten’ ev’ aha nagaravāsīnan ti.
Manam appāyati vaddhetiti manapd, tena vuttam ctita-
vuddhikarā 15? ti. | |
Āsevanam bhāvanam bahulīkaraņam. Yam'%9 gāhitum'%
pavattito, tena agahite 6! appasāvajjo gahite mahāsāvajjo
ti; idhāpi kilesānam mudutibbatāvasenāpi appasāvajjama-
hāsāvajjatā labbhati yeva.
K ālavādī ti ādi samphappalāpā pativiratassa pati-
pattidassanam. Yatha hi pāņātipātā pativirato
ti ādi pāņātipātappahānapatipattidassanam; pānņāti-
pātam pahāya viharatiti hi vutte katham pāņā-
tipātappahānam hotiti ? Apekkhāsabbhāvato !%% pāņā-
tipātā pativirato hotiti vuttam, sā pana virati
(6 SIV 291 Ud 76 () S IV 292
152 ABGKM ādāhane 188 ABGKM ti vasi va eko
Bm alah 189 P cittabuddhi-
165 Pkathā — te A yam gáyitum
154 ABG matā only B™ yam gāhayitum
KM manā only K sangāyitum
155 A setacchado P sangahayitum pavattayitum
yl pa y1
156 BG ekāte 161 B aggahite
157 A ratto; BG ra; KM rattho 1$? ABGKM "sambhāvato
75. 23
75, 26
76, 1
76,2
76, 7
76, 10
79, 15
I56 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
kathan ti dha nihitadando nihitasattho ti;
tai ca dandasatthanidhanam kathan ti vuttam lajji ti
adi. Evam uttar’ uttaram purimassa purimassa upaya-
sandassanam. Tathā adinn' àdàn' àdisu yathasambhavam
yojetabbam. Tena vuttam: Kālavādī ti ādi samphappa-
lāpā pativiratassa patipattidassanan ti. Atthasamhitā pi
hi vācā ayuttakālappayogena atth” āvahā na siyā ti anat-
thaviiiāāpanavācam anulometi, tasmā samphappalapam
pajahantena akālavāditā parivajjetabbā ti vuttam kāla -
vādī ti. Kālena! vadantenāpi ubhayānatthasādha-
nato !9* abhütam parivajjetabban ti aha bhūtavādī ti.
Bhitafi ca vadantena yam idhaloka-paralokahitasampada-
kam tad eva vattabban ti dassetum atthavadi ti
vuttam. Attham vadantenápi na lokiyadhammasannissitam
eva vattabbam, atha kho lok' uttaradhammasannissitam
piti dassan' attham!5 dhammavaàdi ti vuttam.
Yatha ca attho lok’ uttaradhammasannissito hoti tam
dassan’ attham vinayavadi ti vuttam. Pātimok-
khasamvaro satisamvaro iiāņasamvaro khantisamvaro viri-
yasamvaro ti hi paiicannam samvarānam; tadangavinayo
vikkhambhanavinayo samucchedavinayo patippassaddhivi-
nayo nissaraņavinayo ti paficannam vinayánai ca vasena
vuccamāno attho!%$ nibbānādhigamahetubhāvato lok utta-
radhammasannissito hotiti.
Evam guņavisesayutto ca attho vuccamāno desanākosalle
sati sobhati, kiccakaro ca hoti, nàññatha ti dassetum
nidhānavatim'Y vācam bbhāsitā ti vuttam.
Idāni tam desanākosallam vibhāvetum k ā le n ā ti ādim
aha. Ajjhāsay” atth” uppattīnam pucchāya ca vasena
otinne 19? desanàvisaye ek’ ams’ ādibyākaraņavibhāgam
sallakkhetvā thapanā-het” udāharaņa-samsandanāni tam-
tam-kālānurūpam vibhāventiyā !%% parimitaparicchinnarū-
pāya vipulatara !”%-gambhīr" udāra '”!-pahūt atthavitthā-
163 AKM kalo va 167 AK nibbanavatim
BG kale 168 ABGKM otinna
164 ABGKM ubhay' 168 ABGKM "tiyam
atthāsādhanato 170 ABGKM omit
165 BmP dassetum 171 BG "udāhara
166 ABGKM add ti P "udāna
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I57
rasañgahikaya 122 desanāya pare yathâjjhāsaym param’
atthasiddhiyam patitthapento desanākusalo ti vuccatiti
evam p' ettha atthayojanā veditabbā.
10. Evam patipātiyā satta mūlasikkhāpadāni vibhajitvā
sati pi abhijjhadippahanassa sati-samvara-silasangahe 173
uparigunasangahato, lokiyaputhujjanavisayato 174 ca utta-
_ radesanaya 17> sanganhitum tam pariharitvā pacurajanapā-
katam ācārasīlam eva vibhajanto Bhagava Bijagama- 77,6
bhūtagāmasamārambhā ti ādim āha. Tattha gamo
ti samüho. Nanu ca rukkh' àdayo cittarahitataya 176
na jiva; cittarahitata 1”? ca paripphandabhavato,!78 chinne
virühanato, visadisajātikabhāvato, catuyoni-apariyāpan-
nato!?? ca veditabba. Vuddhi pana pavala-sila-lavananam
pi vijjatiti na tesam jivabhave karanam. Visayagahanafi ca
parikappanamattam !®° supanam viya Cificadinam,}*! tatha
dohal àdayo.!?? Tattha kasmā bījagāmabhūtagāmasāram-
bhà pativirati icchitā ti ? Samaņasāruppato tannissitasat-
tanurakkhanato ca. Ten’ ev’ aha
** Jivasaüüino hi moghapurisa manussa rukkhasmin ”’ ti )
adi. Allatinarukkh’ ddtkassdti 183 allatinassa c’ eva alla- 77, 8
rukkh' àdikassa ca. Ádi-saddena osadhi-gaccha-latádayo
veditabba.
Ekam bhattam ekabhattam, tam assa atthiti Eka- 77, 11
bhattiko, ekasmim divase ekavāram eva bhuñjanato.184
Ta-y-idam 185 rattibhojino !$$ pi siyà ti tam nivattan'
attham āha rattůparato ti. Evam pi aparaņhabhojī 77, 16
pi siya ekabhattiko 187 t118® tad āsankānivattan” attham
vivato vikdlabhojana ti vuttam. Arun’ uggamanato patthaya 77, 18
(0 Vin I 189
172 Bm ?sangahakataya 180 P kappanā-
173 Bm samvarasīlasikkhā- 181 GK viditvādīnam (not clear)
sangahe 182 P vedohatādayo
S Ec D pi visayato 2 ms Rm
n ako
P sarapan 185 ABGKM na-y-idam
176 B "rahitattāya 186 ABGKM °bhojanena
177 B "rahitattā 187 AKM ?bhojam ;
178 AKM paritthandā- BG ?bhojanam
BG ?pphanda- 188 BG pi
179 A catusoni-
K catusosāni-
1—9
77, 20
77, 22
77. 24
77, 28
77. 29
78, 3
78, 3
78, 3, 4
158 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
yava majjhantika,189 ayam Buddh' adinam 19 ariyanam 191
acinnasamacinno bhojanassa kalo nama, tad afifio vikalo.
Atthakathayam pana dutiyapadena rattibhojanassa patik-
khittatta aparanho vikalo ti vutto. Sankhepato
“‘ Sabbapapassa akaranan ” ti 9
ādi nayappavattam Bhagavato sāsanam sacchandarāgappa-
vattito 182 nacc’ adinam 18° dassanam na anulometiti aha
sāsanassa ananulomaitā ti. Attana payojiyamanam 194
parehi payojapiyamanan ca naccam naccabhavasamafifato
pàliyam eten' eva !?5 nacca-saddena gahitam, tatha gita-
vadita-sadda 196 cáti aha mnaccana-naccapan’ ddivasendati.
Ādi-saddena gāyana-gāyāpana-vādana-vādāpanāni sanga-
nhati. Dassanena c’ ettha savanam pi sangahitam virüp'
ekasesanayena. Alocanasabhavataya va paficannam vififia-
nànam savanakiriyaya pi dassanasankhepasabbhavato 192
dassanā icceva vuttam. Avisūkabhūtassa gītassa savanam
kadāci vattatiti aha vzsūkabhūtā 198 dassanā ti. Tatha hi
vuttam Param’ atthajotikaya Khuddak’ atthakathaya : 1%
““ Dhammipasamhitam 2 gitam ??! vattati,
gitüpasamhito dhammo na vattati " ti %)
* Yam ktūctti ganthitam asandhitam *%2 va yam kiñci
puppham. Gandhajatan ti gandhajatiyam. Tassāpi yam
kivciti anuvattanato dhüpitassa adhüpitassápi yassa kassaci
vilepan' àdi na vattatiti dasseti.*
Ucca ti ucca-saddena samān” attham ekam sadd” anta-
ram; seti etthāti sayanam. Uccāsayanam mahāsayanaūī ca
samanasarupparahitam pamanditkkantam akappty’ atthara-
0) Dh 183 (k) KhpA 36 (But opposite meaning is given here.)
199 BmP majjhanhika 198 DA visūka with v.l.
190 BmP Buddhānam visūkabhūtā
191 BmP omit 19? Bm Khuddakapath'
19? Bm accantachanda- atthakathāya
P acchannachanda- 200 ABGKM °samhito
193 AK nacchadinam B™ adds pic’ ettha
194 AKM payojaya- 201 ABGKM gito
BG payojanamanam *...* BnP omit
195 Bm eken'- 202 A asamvidhā
196 Bm ?saddena K asandhā
19? ABGKM ?sambhávato
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I59
nan ?® ti. Ásand' àdi-àsanaíi c' ettha sayanena sangahitan
ti datthabbam. Yasma pana adhare patikkhitte tad adha-
rakiriyā patikkhittā va hoti, tasmā uccāsayanama-
hāsayanā icceva vuttam, atthato pana tad upabhoga
nisajjanipajjanehi virati dassita ti datthabba. Atha 204
va 2094 uccasayana-mahasayana 205 ti etasmim 206 atthe eka-
sesanayena ayam niddeso kato, yatha
“ Namarüpapaccaya salayatanan ” ti.%)
Asanakiriyapubbakatta va 2°? sayanam 2°? sayanakiriyaya
sayanagahanen’ eva 4sanam pi 298 gahitan ti veditabbam.
Anfehi gahapane upanikkhittasadiyane ca patiggahan’
attho labbhatiti aha na ugganhapeti 2° na upanikkhitiam
sádiyatíti. Atha và tividham patiggahanam kayena vacaya
manasa ti. Ettha *'% kāyena patiggahaņam ugganhanam,
vācāya patiggahaņam uggahāpanam, manasā patiggahaņam
sádiyanan ti tividham pi patiggahanam samafifianiddesena
ekasesanayena vā gahetvā patiggahanā ti vuttan ti aha JV”
eva nam ugganhaiiti adi. |
Es’ eva nayo Amakadhaüdüapatiggahanà ti
adisu pi. Nivar’ adi-upadhafifiassa sali-y-adimtiladhanni’
antogadhattā vuttam sattavidhassdti.
“ Anujanami bhikkhave pafica vasani bhesajjani accha-
vasam macchavasam susukāvasam sūkaravasam gadra-
bhavasan ” ti (m)
^» 9^» e
vuttatta idam odissa anunnatam nama, tassa pana
“ Kale patiggahitan ” ti (n)
vuttatta patiggahanam vattatiti aha avifiatra odissa anui-
Nata ti.
Akkamatiti nippileti. Pubbabhage akkamatiti sambandho.
Hadayan ti nali-adi-manabhajananam abbhantaram. Til’
© MI26r . m VinI2oo ©) Ibid.
208 DA akappiy' atthatam with v.l. 306 BG ekasmim
akappiya paccattharaņam 207 BmP omit
204 Bm omits 208 BmP omit
205 Bm uccasayanasayana-mahasa- 20 ABGKM uggahàpeti
yanasayana 210 BP tattha
78, 8
78,7
78,9
78, 10
78, 13
79, 6
79, 19
79, 24
79, 24
80, 16 `
80, 19
80, 19
80, 31
80, 31
160 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
ādīnam nāļi-ādīhi minanakāle ussāpitasīsass eva #1! stkhā,
tassa bhedo hàpanam.
=“ Kectti Sārasamās' ācariyā Uttaravihāravāsino ca.*!?
Vadho ti mutthippahārakasatālan” ādīhi *!3 himsanam
vihethanan ti attho. Vihethan' atthe pi hi vadha-saddo
dissati
'" Attānam vadhitvā vadhitvā ” ti (o)
ādisu. Yathā hi appatiggahabhāvasāmaīīie sati pi pabbaji-
tehi appatiggahitavatthuvibhagasandassan' attham ?!* itthi-
kumáàri-dasi-dás' àdayo vibhàgena vutta. Evam parassa
haranabhavato adinn’ adanabhavasamafine sati pi tulakit’
adayo adinn’ adanavisesabhavadassan’ attham vibhagena
vuttā, na evam pānātipātapariyāyassa vadhassa punagga-
hane payojanam atthiti.?!5 Tattha sayankaro idha parakaro
ti ca na sakkā vattum.
'' Kāyavacīpayogasamutthāpikā cetanā chappayogā "
ti P)
ca vuttattà. Tasmā yathāvutto yeva attho sundarataro.
Atthakathāyam pana V a d ho tt māraņan ti vuttam, tam
pi pothanam ?!6 eva sandhāyāti ca sakkā vinifiāātum, maraņa-
saddassa 217 vihimsane pi dassanato.?!$
Ettāvatā ti panatipatam pahayati adina che-
dana...pe...sahasakara pativirato ti
evam ?!? parimanena pàthena. Antarabhedam ** agahetvā
paliyam agatanayena chabbisatisikkhapadasangaham ye-
bhuyyena ca **! sikkhapadanam avibhattatta cullasilam 222
nama. Desanavasena hi idha cullamajjhim” ādibhāvo
adhippeto, na dhammavasena. Tathā hi idha sankhittena
udditthānam sikkhāpadānam avibhattānam vibhajanava-
(o) Vin IV 277 (p) 9?
211 Bm ussapitasikha yeva 216 ABGKM pothapanam >
P ussápità sisà yeva 217 Bm marana l
212 ABGKM va 218 Bm dissanato
213 Bm "kasātālan"- 219 BmP eta
214 BG °vibhagadassan’- 220 Bm antara-
B™P "vatthuvisesabhāva- 221 Bm omits
sandassan’- 222 Bm cila for culla here and below
to
=
a
B™P atthi
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 161
sena majjhimasiladesana pavatta. Ten’ ev’ aha majjhima-
silam vittharento ti.
223 Cullasilam nitthitam 2%
11. Tattha yatha ti opamm’ atthe nipato. Vā ti
vikapp’ atthe. Pandti vacanalankare. Eke ti aififie.
Bhonto ti sadhiinam piyasamudaharo.?* Sadhavo hi
pare bhonto ti va devanam piyati va, ayasmanto ti va
samalapanti. Yam kifici pabbajjam upagata *?*5 samana.
Jātimattena brāhmaņā. Idam vuttam hoti: — Ussa-
ham katva mama vannam vadamāno pi puthujjano: Pana-
tipātam pahāya pāņātipātā pativirato ti ādinā parānud-
desikanayena và yatha pan’ eke samanabrahmanabhavam
patijānamānā parehi ca tathā sambhāviyamānā tad anurū-
papatipattim ajānanato, asamatthato ca na abhisambhu-
nanti; na evam ayam. Ayam pana Samaņo Gotamo
sabbatha pi samanasaruppapatipadam piiresi yevati afin’
uddesikanayena va sabbatha pi acarasilamattam eva vadey-
yum ; na tad uttarin ti.
Bijagamabhütagamasamarambhapade saddakkamena ap-
padhānabhūto pi bījagāmabhūtagāmo niddisitabbatāya
padhānabhāvam patilabhati. Añño hi saddakkamo añño
atthakkamo ti āha katamo so bījagāmabhūtagāmo
ti. Tasmim hi vibhatte tabbisayataya samarambho pi
vibhatto va hotiti. Ten’ ev’ aha Bhagava mulabijan
ti adi.
Milam eva bijam miulabijam, milam bijam etassati
pi mūlabījam. Sesesu pi es’ eva nayo. Phalubt-
jan ti pabbabijam. Paccay’ antarasamavaye sadisaphal’
uppattiyā ?*% visesakāraņabhāvato virūhaņasamatthe sāra-
phale nirülho 22? bijasaddo tad atthasamsiddhiya mil’ adisu
pi kesuci pavattatiti mil’ adito nivattan' attham ekena
bija-saddena visesetva vuttam Bijabijan ti.
223-223 Bm Cilasilavannana 226 AK yadi sa phal’
nitthita BGM yadisa-
224 BG °dacaro 227 A nirucco
225 ABGKM upagatatāya BG niruttho
KMP nirūdho
81, I
81, 1
81, I
81, I
81, 12
81, 13
81, 15
81, 18
81, 20
81, 21
81, 26
83, 6
83, 12, 17
83, 22
83, 27; 84, 2
84, 12
162 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
“ Rüparüpan " ti (4?
** Dukkhadukkhan ” ti
ca yathā. Kasma pan’ ettha bījagāmabhūtagāmam puc-
chitvà bijagamo eva vibhatto ti? Na kho pan' etam evam
datthabbam. Nanu avocumha: Mūlam eva bījam mūla-
bijam, mülam bijam etassáti pi mülabijan ti ? Tattha puri-
mena bijagàmo niddittho, dutiyena bhūtagāmo. Duvidho
p' esa sàmafifianiddesena mülabijafi ca ??* mülabijaii ca ??3
mülabijan ti ekasesanayena va paliyam niddittho ti vedi-
tabbo. Ten’ ev’ aha Sabbam h' etam 229 ti adi.
I2. Sannidhikatassáti etena sannidhikarabhogan
ti ettha kàra-saddassa kamm’ atthatam dasseti. Yatha va
Acayangamino *°° ti vattabbe anunāsikalopena
“ Ācayagāmino ” ti (9
niddeso kato. Evam sannidhikāram paribhogan ti vattabbe
anunāsikalopena sannidhikāra paribhogan ti
vuttam ; sannidhim katvā paribhogan ti attho.
Sammā kilese likhatiti sallekho, suttantanayena patipatti.
Pariyāyati kappiyan **! ti pariyāyo ; kappiyavācānusārena
patipatti.
Kilesehi àmasitabbato àmisam, yam kifici upabhogara-
ham vatthu, ten’ ev’ aha Amisan*® ti vuttdvasesan ti.
Nayadassanam h' etam sannidhivatthünam.
Udakakaddame ti udake ca kaddame ca. Acchathati
nisīdatha. Gīvdyāmakan ti gīvam āyamitvā āyamitvā,**t
yathā ca ?35 bhutte atibhuttataya gīvā āyamitabbā va hoti,
evan ti attho.
Catubhāgamattan ti kuccubamattam.?3$ Kappiyakutiyan
ti ādi vinayavasena vuttam.
13. Ettakam piti vinicchayavicāraņā ganthakittanam ??"
(q) Mohavicchedani 68 (1) SIV 259; V 56 (8 A V 243, 276
228-228 BG omit | 333 So all MSS
229 ABGKM etan only DA àmisasannidhin
P c' etan with v.l. āmisan |
230 ABG ācayagāmino 334 BWP once only
:31 Bm kappiyati 235 BmP và
232 236 BmP kutumbamattam
237 BmP vatthukittanam
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I63
pi. Yojanamattam *35 eváti pad' atthamattam ?3? eva. Yassa
pana padassa vitthārakatham vinā na sakkā attho 34?
viiifiātum, tattha vitthārakathā 241 pi pad’ atthasangaham
eva gacchati.
Kutühalavasena pekkhitabbato Pekkham,?* nata-
satthavidhinà ?? naccapayogo.?** | Natasamühena pana
janasamühe karanavasena natasamajjan ti vuttam. Sāra-
samase pana 245 pekkham 246 mahan ti vuttam.
Ghanatalam 247 nima dandamayatalam silasalakatalam va.
Eke ti Sarasamas' Acariya Uttaraviharavasino ca.248
Yathà c' ettha evam ito paresu pi eke ti agatatthane.
Caturassa-ammaņakatālam 2% nāma rukkhasāradant ādi-
su 250 yena kenaci caturassa-ammaņakam katva catusu
passesu cammena onandhitva katavaditam.
Abbhokkiranam #5) rangabalikiranam,?*? ya nanditi vuc-
cati. Sobhanagarakan?9 ti sobhanagarakam.?*4
Sobhanagharakan 255 ti Sārasamāse vuttam.
Candalanam idan ti Candadlam.**® Sane udakena
temetva afifia-m-afifiam akotanakila 25? sayadhovanam.
Indajàlenáti atthidhopanamantam ?53 parijapitva 2° ya-
tha pare atthini yeva passanti evam tac’ adinam antara-
dhapanamayaya.
Sakatabyuh’ aditi ádi-saddena cakkapadumagarüpabyüh'
Adim 260 sañganhati.
238 BmP and DA payojana- 353 AGKM sobhanangarakan
239 BP pad’ atthayojana- B sobhananagarakan
240 A atthe B™P sobhanakaran
241 BG viūūāņakathā See D I 6 ín 1
242 Bm pekkhā 354 BG sobhanaüngárakam
P pekkhana B™ sobhanakaranam
345 ABGKM naàvyasattha- P sobhanakāraņam
344 BmP natānaīi ca payogo 55 A Sobhanā-
345 BmP omit 256 AKM Candalakam
246 Bm pekkha; P pekkha BG candalaka
247 ABGKM ghanam talan 257 BG athakotakila
248 DP va M athakhotanakīļā
349 BmP "ambaņaka- here and 258 Bm *dhovana-
below 259 Bm Cjappitvā
DA caturassara- with v.l. 260 A °riparubbilh’ adi
caturassa- BG ?rüpabyulh' adi
260 Bm °dand’ adisu BmP ?padumakalirabyüh'-
#61 (3M ambhokakiranam K ?rüparubyülh' adi
252 BmP ?balikaranam M *byūlh' ādim
M ?bali-
84, 13
84, 14
84, 14
84, 18
84, 19
84, 21
84, 20
84, 22
84, 22
84, 24
84, 24
85, 4
85, II
85, 17
85, 27
85, 29
86, 5
86, 5
86, 17
86, 20
86, 20
86, 25
86, 28
87, 3
87, 5
87, 9
164 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
14. Padānīti sāri-ādīnam **! patitthānatthānāni. Dasa-
padam nāma dvīhi pantīhi vīsatiyā padehi kīļanajūtam.
Pāsakam vuccati chasu passesu ek” ekam yāva chakkam
dassetvā katakīļanakam, tam vaddhetvā *%? yathāladdham
ekak' ādivasena sāriyo apanentā upanentā ca kīlanti.
Ghatena kila Ghatika ti eke.
Bahusu salak’ Adisu 26 visesarahitam ekam salakam
gahetvà tàsu pakkhipitva puna tass’ eva uddharanam
Salakahatthan ti eke.
Pannena vams' ākārena kata nalika pannanalika.*** Ten’
ev’ aha Tam dhamantā ti.
Pucchantassa mukh’ agatam akkharam gahetva nattha-
mutthi-lābhālābh” ādijānanakīļā **% A kkharzkā ti pi
vadanti.
Vāditānurūpam naccam gāyanam vā Yathāvajjan
ti pi vadanti. Evam kate jayo bhavissati afifiatha parajayo
ti jayaparajaye purakkhatva payogakaranavasena parihara-
path’ ādīnam **$ pi jūtapamādatthānabhāvo veditabbo.
Pangacīr' ādīhi pi vams’ adihi katabbakicca-* siddhi-asiddhi-
jaya-parajay’ avaho payogo vutto ti datthabbam. Yatha-
vajjan ti ca karan’ Adihi**? sadisatadassanadassanehi 68
jayaparàjayavasena jütakilakabhávena ?9? vuttam.
15. Vālarūpāntti āharimāni vāļarūpāni. Akappiyarüp
ākulo * akappiyamaīīco pallanko *” ti Sārasamāse.
Vanacitran 272 ti bhitticchad’ àdivasena vitatavicitram.???
Rukkhatūla-latātūla-potakītūlānam 274 vasena tinnam
tulanam.*
Uddhalomiyam kectti Sārasamās” ācariyā Uttaravihāra-
vāsino ca. Tathā ek” antalomiyam.
Koseyyakatihissamayan ?75 tī koseyyakasatamayam.?7
261 BmP sārīnam 269 Bm *kīļitabhāvena
262 P vattetva | P ?kilika-
263 BmP salākāsu 270 BmKP omtt
264 Bm omits ? Bm adds va
265 Bm natthamutti- 272 Bm vānavicittan |
266 BG pariharakath'- 273 Bm vānena vicitram
*...* Bomits GK vinanavicitram
:697 BmP kap' àdihi 274 P "latābhūta-
268 Bm sadisatākāradassanehi 275 Bm °kattissamayan
P sadisata na dassanehi 276 Bm °kassata-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I65
Suddhakoseyyan ti ratanapatisibbanarahitam.*”” Thapet-
và tulikan ti etena 278 ratanapatisibbanarahita pi tūlikā na
vattatiti dipeti. Ratanapatisibbitaniti imina yani ratana-
patisibbanarahitani,2”° tāni **% bhumm’ attharanavasena
yathánurüpam maficapith' àdisu ca upanetum vattatiti
dipitam hoti.
Ajinacammehiti ajinamigacammehi. Tani kira cammani
sukhumàni,??! tasmà dupatta-tipattàni katva sibbanti. Tena
vuttam Ajinappaveni ti.
Vuttanayenāti vinaye vuttanayena.
16. Alankār anjanam 282 eoa na bhesajjam,**$ maņģda-
nānuyogassa adhippetattā.
M ālļā-saddo sāsane pupphesu pi nirūļho *** ti aha
abaddhamālā 255 vā ti.
Mattikakakkan ti?8* osadhehi 28* abhisankhatam yoga-
mattikakakkam. Calite ti kupite. Lohite sannisinne dut-
thalohite khine.
17. Duggatito samsārato ca niyyāti etenāti niyyanam,
saggamaggo mokkhamaggo ca. Tam niyyānam arahati,
niyyāne vā niyuttā, niyyānam vā phalabhūtam etissā
atthiti niyyānikā, vacīduccaritasankilesato niyyatiti và
ī-kārassa rassattam ya-kārassa ca ka-kāram katvā niyyā-
nikā ; cetanāya saddhim samphappalāpā veramaņi. Tappa-
tipakkhato aniyyānikā, tassā bhāvo aniyyānikattam, tasmā
Anīyānikattā. Tiracchānabhūtā ti tirokaraņabhūtā. Kam-
matthanabhave ti aniccatapatisamyutta 28? - catusaccakam-
matthanabhave. Saha atthenati Sdtthakam, hitapatisamyut-
tan ti attho.
Visikhā ti gharasanniveso,**$ visikhagahanena ca
tannivāsino gahitā: Gāmo āgato ti ādisu viya. Ten' ev
aha sūrā samaithā ti, Saddhà pasannà ti ca.
277 BmP ?parisibbana- here and 284 A nirucco
below. BG nirüso
278 BG ekena KM nirüdho
279 BmP "parisibbitāni 285 BmP baddha-
280 BmP omit 286 AK ti occibbehi
281] ABGKM sukhumatarani BG tibbadibbehi
282 BG alankārajananam M tibbaccibbehi
283 ABGKM bhesajjanam 287 ABGK "yuttattā
M "yuttatta
288 ABGKM omit ghara
87, 12, 13
87, 14
87, 19
87 ,19
88, 8
88, 24
88, 25
88, 28
88, 29, 30
89, 16, 23
go, I
90, 21
90, 22
90, 25
90, 32
9I, I2
9I, 2I
91, 28
91, 29
91, 30
91, 30
91, 31
92, 9, 12
92, 12
92, I9
92, 22
92, 22
92, 23
166 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TIKĀ
Kumbhatthānāpadesena kumbhadāsiyo vuttā ti aha
kumbhadāstkathā vā ti.
Uppatti-thiti-sambhār” ādivasena **% lokam akkhāyatiti
Lok’ akkhaytka.
18. Sahttanti pubbāparāviruddham.
19. Dūtassa kammam diteyyam, tassa katha Duteyya-
kathā.
20. Ttvidhenāti sāmantajappana-iriyāpathasannissita-pac-
cayapatisedhanabhedato ** tippakārena. Vzmhāpayanttti :
Aho acchariyapuriso ti attani paresam vimhayam uppadenti.
Lapantiti attanam dayakam va ukkhipitva yatha so kifici
dadàti, evam ukkacetva kathenti. Nimittena carati,??!
nimittam va karotiti 2°? xemttttko.??3 Nimittan ti ca ?94
paresam paccayadanasafn’ uppadakam kayavacikammam
vuccati. Nippimsantiti 2°> nippesa, nippesa yeva n1p pe-
stkā. Nippeso ti *?%$ ca Sathapuriso 297? viya labhasakkar’
attham akkosa-khumsan’ uppandana-parapitthimamsaka-
tadi.
298 Majjhimasilam nitthitam.?9?
21. Angàni àrabbha pavattatta angasahacaritam 299 sat-
tham 3° A ngan ti vuttam. Nimittan ti etthapi es’
eva nayo. Keci pana: Angan ti angavikāran ti vadanti;
paresam angavikāradassanenāpi lābhālābhā *! vuccantīti.39?
Paņdarājā 93 ti dakkhiņa-Madhurādhipati.%4
Mahantānan ti etena appakam nimittam mahantam
nimittam uppado *°5 ti dasseti.
Idam nama passatiti yo vasabham kufijaram pasadam 399
pabbatam và àrülham supine attànam passati tassa idam
nama phalam hofiti. Supinakan ti supinasattham.
289 AK °sangar’ adi 298—298 Bm majjhimasīlavaņņanā
BGM °samhar’ adi- nitthita
290 BmP °patisevana- 299 P angabhasaba-
291 Bm caranti 300 BG attha
292 Bm karontīti 300 BmP lābhālābh' ādi
293 Bm nemittikā 302 BmP vijjā ti |
294 BG add paccayam 303 Bm and DA Panduraja
295 BmP nippisantiti 394 pm dakkhinà-
296 ABGKM omit 305 BG uppade
29” ABGKM hatthapurisā B™ uppato
306 ABGKM pasada
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I67
Angasampattivipattidassanamattena 7 ādisanam vuttam
angan ti imina; Lakkhanan ti imina pana maha-
nubhavatanipphadaka - angalakkhanavisesadassanenati 309
ayam etesam viseso. =
Ahate ® ti nave. Ito patthaydéti deva-rakkhasa-manuss'
àdibhedena vividhe 319 vatthabhage ito vā etto vā chinne ?!!
idam nàma bhog' adi hotiti.
Dabbihom' ādīni homass' upakaran' àdivisesehi ?!?
phalavisesadassanavasena pavattāni. Aggihomam vutta-
vasesasādhanavasena pavattam homam.
Angalatthin 3'3 ti sarīram.
Angino 314 sattham azgeyyam,*15 Masurakkhena kato
gantho Masurakkho.
Bhūrivijjā sassavuddhikaraņavijjā *!6 ti Sārasa-
māse.s!?
Sapakkhaka ... pe... catuppadānan ti pingalamakkhik’
adi-sapakkhaka,?!8 gharagolik’ adi-apakkhaka, manussaca-
kor’ Adi-dipada,?!® kakantaka-sasa-jambuk' adi-catuppa-
dānam.?*9
23. Asukadivase ti pakkhassa dutiye tatiye ti ādi tithi-
vasena vuttam. Asukanakkhatte ti rohini-adi nakkhatta-
yogavasena.
24. Ukkanam patanan ti ukk’ obhasanam **! patanam.
Vātasanghātesu 3?? hi vegena aíifia-m-aüfiam saüghattan-
tesu 328 hi dīpak” obhāso viya obhāso uppajjitvā ākāsato
patati. Tatthayam ukkapatavoharo.
Avisuddhata abbhamahik’ adihi.
25. Dhārānuppavecchanam vassanam.**
Hatthena adhippayavififiapanam **5 hatthamudda. Tathā
30? P °dassanasamatthena 316 BmP sassabuddhi-
308 ABGKM "nipphādakam anga- 317 BGKM "samāso
lakkhaņam- 318 ABGKM pingal’ akkh’ adi-
309 BG angate 319 BP devamanussakofic' adi-
DA āhate with v.l. ahate = dvipada
310 BmP vividha soo, .7520 BMP omit sasa
313 A jinpe; BmPsaüchinne 331 ABGKM °Sobhasanam
312 AKM homassa karan'- —— 333 AK vātappaghātesu
BG hossa karan’- BGM vatappamghatesu
313 So all MSS 823 A samsaddantena
DA angul’ atthim | P ?ghattantena
314 BmP abbhino | 324 ABGKM vassanam
315 BmP abbheyyam 325 BmP adhippeta-
92, 24
92, 26, 27
93, 2
93, 2
93, II
93, 18
93, 18
93, 22
93, 29
94, 39
94, 30
95. 9
95, 14
95, 19
95, 20
95, 20
95, 2I
95, 26
95, 24
95, 24
95, 25
96, 2
96, 4
96, 16
96, 16
96, 16
96, 24
96, 25
96, 26
97. 3
97, 6
168 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
angulisankocanen’ eva 3*% gaņanā. Pārasikamilakkhak āda-
yo 327 viya 3?$ nav' antavasena *** gaņanā acchtddakagaņanā.
Patuppadan’ āditi ādi-saddena vokalana-bhāgahār ādike
sangaņhāti.
Cintàvasenáti vatthum anusandhifi ??? ca 9239 sayam eva
cirena cintetvà karanavasena cintakavi veditabbo. Kiüci
sutvà sutena asutam *** anusandhetvā karanavasena suta-
kavi. Kafici attham upadharetvà tassa sankhipanavitthāraņ'
ādivasena 3! atthakavi. Yam kiñci parena katam 3*? kab-
bam 333 natakam va disva tam sadisam eva ajifiam attano
than’ uppattikapatibhanena karanavasena patibhanakavt
veditabbo.
26. Pariggahabhavena darikaya ganhapanam A vaha-
nam. Tatha dapanam Vivadhanam.
Des’ antare digunatigun’ adigahanavasena bhandapayo-
janam àyogo.9* Tattha va afifiattha va vaddhitagahana-
vasena payojanam uddharo. Bhaņdamūlarahitānam vaņij-
jam 335 katvà ettaken' udayena saha mülam detháti dhana-
danam dyogo ; 6 tavakalikadanam uddharo ti ca vadanti.
Tīhi kāraņehiti ettha vātena pāņakehi vā gabbhe vinas-
sante na purimakammanā **7 okaso kato, tappaccayà kam-
mam vipaccati. Sayam eva pana kammanā ** okāse kate
na ek' antena vàto 9??? pànakà và apekkhitabbā 3% ti kam-
massa visum kàranabhàvo vutto ti datthabbam. Nigd-
dhaniyan 341 ti upasamakaram. *** Paģikamman ti yathà te
na khādanti, tathā patikaranam.**?
Parivatian’ attham avudh’ adina saha ukkhittahatthassa
okkhipanavasena *4% parivattan’ attham.
Icchit’ atthassa devataya kanne kathanavasena jappanam
Kannajappanan ti ca vadanti.
326 ABGKM °evam | 33 ABGKM purimam
327 Bm gives pādasika- as v.l. BmP °kammuna
328 A vinayavattavasena 338 BmP kammunā
329 P °saficicca 339 p vatam
330 BmP assutam 340 P avekkhi-
331 P sankhepana- 341 A nisadhaniyam
332 BG katham BG tigādha-
333 AKM kaccam; BG tabbam Bm nibbapaniyan
334 ABGKM āyo only; BMP payogo DA nīgādha-
3355 BmP vàni- 342—342 ABGKM omit
336 AM ayogo 343 A sabbakkhipana-
BG ayo K pabbakkhipana-
BmP payogo BmP ukkhipana-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 169
Adiccaparicariyá 34* ti karaviramalàáhi püjam katvà saka-
ladivasam ādiccābhimukhāvatthānena ādiccassa paricara-
ņam.
Sir’ avhayanan *45 ti keci pathanti, tass’ attho : — Man-
tam parijapitvā *%% sirasā icchitassa atthassa avhāyanan ti.
27. Samiddhikàle ti āyācitassa atthassa siddhakāle.317
Santipatissavakamman ti devatāyācanāya ya santi kat-
tabbàa,?18 tassa patinüapatissavakammakaranam,?*? santiyà
āyācanappayogo ti attho. Tasmtn ti patissavaphalabhūte
yathábhipatthitakammasmim, yam: Sace me idam nàma
samijjhissatiti vuttam. Tassdti santipatissavassa, yo paņi-
dhiti ca vutto. Yathāpatissavam hi upahāre kate paņidhi
āyācanā katā niyyātikā 35° hotīti.
Acchandikabhāvamattan ti itthiya akamakabhavamattam.
Lingan ti purisalingam.
Balikammakaranam upaddavapatibahan’ atthafi c eva
vaddhi-āvahan' atthaū ca.
Dosánan ti pitt' adi-dosanam. Ettha Vamanan ti
pacchaddanam *5} adhippetam. Uddhavirecanan?®®
ti vamanam, uddham dosānam nīharanan ti vuttattā.
Tathà virecanan ti virecanam eva.
Adhovirecanan ti pana suddhavatthi-kasavavat-
thi *5$ ādi vatthikiriyā pi adhippetā adkho dosānam 354
nīharanan ti vuttattā.
Stsavirecanan ti semhaniharan’ 4di.
Patalaniti akkhipatalani.
Salākavejjakamman ti akkhivejjakammam, idam vuttā-
vasesa-salākiyasangahaņ” attham **5 vuttan ti datthabban
ti. Nettatappan’ adayo 356 pi salākiyān” evāti.s57
344 BG °cariyan 351 BG pacchaddanam
345 B siravibhāyanan P pacchattanam
G siravibhāvayanam 352 Bm uddham-
M siravahāvayan 353 BmP suddhi-
P ciravyahānam 354 DA omits,
DA sirivhayanam but v.1. gives tt.
346 BmP °jappitva 355 BM "sālākiya-
347 BmP siddhi- P "salākika-
348 Bm patikattabbā 356 BMP omit netta
349 ABGKM omit patifina $57 Bm salakiyan’-
350 AK nīyātitā
BG nīyānitā
M niyātitā
97, 15
97, 18
97, 22
97, 22
97, 23
97, 23
97, 30
97, 30
98, 3
98, 9, 7
98, 9
98, 9
98, 8
98, 10
98, 10
98, 11
98, 16
98, 19
98, 22
98, 22
170 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
Mūlāni padhānāni rogūpasame samatthāni bhesajjāni
Mūlabhesajjāni. Mülànam và vyādhīnam bhesajjāni mūla-
bhesajjani. ^ Mülánubandhavasena hi duvidho vyàdhi.
Mülaroge ca tikicchite yebhuyyena itaram vüpasammatiti.358
Kāyatikiccham 35% dassetiti idam komārabhacca 399-salla 361
salākiya - vājīkaraņa - visabhūtam *%? tantránam ?9? tattha.
tattha vuttatta parisesavasena ?9* vuttam; rasayanatan-
trassápi 3*5 idha sangaho datthabbo.
Sabbāni c' etàni àjivahetukàni yeva idhādhippetāni
micchajivena jivikam kappenti ti vuttatta.
Yam pana tattha tattha paliyam Iti và ti vuttam,
tattha iti ti pakar’ atthe nipato, va ti vikapp’ atthe.
Idam vuttam: — Iminā pakadrena ito afifie va ti. Tena
yani ito bahirakapabbajita sipp’ ayatanavijjatthan’ adini
pariggaho kato ti veditabbam.
Mahāsīlakathā °°? nitthita.
28. Bhikkhusanghena vuttavanno nama Yavai c’ idam
tena Bhagavata ti Adina vuttavanno. Etthayam
sambandho : — Na bhikkhave ettakā yeva buddhaguna ye
tumhakam pakata, apakata pana Atthi bhikkhave
afifie ca dhamma ti vittharo. Tattha Ime dit-
thitthana evam gahita ti Adina sassat’ Adidit-
thitthānānam yathāgahit” ākāra-suūiatabhāvappakāsana-
to taū ca pajānanam na parāmasatī ti sīl
ádinafi ca aparámasaniyabhavadipanena * niccasār” ādivira-
happakāsanato, yāsu vedanāsu avītarāgatāya bāhirānam *
etāni ditthivipphanditāni sambhavanti, tāsam * paccaya-
bhūtānai 5 ca sammoh' ādīnam vedaka-kāraka-sabhāvā-
358 BmP °samatiti 365 BG rasayanatam tassápi
359 BmP ?cchanam B™ tasma tad avasesaya
360 P kodhārasacca tantiyà pi
361 Bm sallakatta P rasàyanatantiyà .
362 ABGKM °vyajikarana- 366 BmP ājīvapakatā ——
B"P sālākiy” ādikaraņavisesa- 367 Bm “silavannana
bhita 1 AKM °sufifiabhava-
363 A tatrdnam; B kantanam 2 B=P aparāmāsa-niyyānikabhāva-
BP tantinam; G tantanam * BmP bàhirakanam
3⁄4 ABGKM pari- 4 BmP tesam
5 K ?bhütayanaiü
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I7I
bhavadassanamukhena * sabbadhammanam att’ attaniya-
tavirahadipanato anupādāparinibbānadīpanato ” ca ayam
desanā suiiiatāvibhāvanappadhānā ti aha suññatapbakasa- 99, 2
nam àarabhíti. Pariyattiti vinay’ adi-bhedabhinna tanti. 99, 3
Desana ti tassa tantiya manasa vavatthāpitāya * vibha- 99, 3
vana; yathadhammam dhammabhilapabhita ® va panna-
pana; anulom’ àdivasena và kathanan ti pariyattidesanà-
nam viseso pubbe yeva vavatthāpito ti āha desanāyam 99. 3
pariyattiyan ti. Evam ādisdti ettha ādi-saddena sacca- 99, 3
sabhāva 1° -samadhi-pafifia-pakati-pufifia-apatti-fieyy’ ada-
yo 4 sangayhanti. Tatha hi ayam dhamma-saddo
“ Catunnam bhikkhave dhammànam ananubodhà " ti (9)
adisu sacce 12 vattati;
“ Kusala dhammaà akusalà dhamma " ti (9)
ādisu sabhāve ;
'" Evam-dhammaà te Bhagavanto ahesun ” ti (©
adisu samadhimhi ;
“ Saccam dhammo dhiti cago
sa ve pecca na socati”’ ti ‘@)
(^v ^ ae
àdisu pafifiayam ; 1? -
'* Jātidhammānam bhikkhave sattānam evam icchā up-
pajjati ” ti (e)
ādisu pakatiyam ;
'* Dhammo sucinno sukham āvahāti ” ti (
ādisu puññe ;
(à) A II 1 (b) Pts I ror (o) D II 54
(0) S I 215 (e) Pts I 39 (t) S I 42, 214
* AK "sabhāvadassana- 19 ABGKM omit sabhāva
M "sabhāvabhāva- 11 BG °neyy’ adayo
7 AG omit 12 AK sabbesu
K °dipanako BGM saccesu
8 ABGKM avatthā- 13 BmP "ya
9 G "ābhilāsabhūtā
99, IO
99, I6
99, I5
99, 16
99, 16
99, 17
99, 18
99, 19
99, 20
99, 20
172 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
“ Cattaro parajika dhamma ”’ ti ‘8?
ādisu āpattiyam ;
''Sabbe dhammā sabb' ākārena Buddhassa Bhagavato
fianamukhe àpàtham àgacchanti " ti (i?
adisu fieyye vattatiti.
Dhamma hontiti sufifia 14 dhammamatta hontiti attho.
Duddasā ti eten’ eva tesam dhammanam dukkh’
ogāhatā pakāsitā hoti. Sace pana koci attano pamanam
ajānanto fianena te dhamme ogāhitum ussāham kareyya,
tassa tam fianam appatittham eva makasatundasüci viya
mahāsamudde ti āha alabbhaneyyažatitthā tī. Alabbhaneyyā
patitthā etthāti alabbhaneyyapatitthā ti padaviggaho vedi-
tabbo. Alabbhaneyyapatitthānam ogāhitum asakkuņeyya-
taya: Ettakà ete idisà cáti !5 passitum na sakka ti vuttam
Gambhīrattā yeva d u dd asā ti. Ye pana datthum eva
na sakkā, tesam ogāhitvā anubujjhane!* kathà eva n’
atthiti aha duddasatta yeva duranubodhā ti. Sabbapariļāha-
patippassaddhimatthake samuppannattā nibbutasabbapari-
lahasamapattisamokinnatta ca nibbutasabbaparilaha. Sant’
ārammaņāni maggaphalanibbānāni anupasantasabhāvānam
kilesānam sankhārānaīi ca abhāvato. Atha vā susamūhata-
vikkhepataya 17 niccasamāhitassa manasikārassa vasena tad
ārammaņadhammānam santabhāvo veditabbo, kasiņ' ugghā-
jhitvā nimittapativedho viya issāsānam avirajjhitvā dham-
mānam yathābhūtasabhāvāvabodho sādhuraso #8 maharaso
ca hotiti aha Atsttikaran’ atthenadt:. Pativedhappattānam
tesu ca Buddhānam yeva sabb' ākārena visayabhāvūpaga-
manato '? na takkabuddhiyā gocarā ti āha Uitamatāņavisa-
yatta ti ādi. Iipuņā ti iieyyesu *% tikkhavisadavuttiyā
chekā. Yasmà pana so chekabhāvo ārammaņe appatiha-
tavuttitāya sukhumaiieyyagahaņasamatthatāya supākato
hoti, tena vuttam sanhasukhumasabhavatta ti.
(2) Vin III 109. (à! Pts II 194
14 ABGKM suñña 17 BmP samūhata-
15 ABGKM add te 18 BmK sādu-
16 AKM anu-anubujjhane 19 A bhavüpasamanato
BG ?jjhanena 20 BG iieyyāsu
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I73
Aparo nayo: — Vinayapannatti-adi gambhiraneyyavi-
bhāvanato gambhīrā. Kadàci asankheyye *? mahā-
kappe atikkamitvā pi ** dullabhadassanatāya duddasā.
Dassanafi c’ ettha paiiācakkhuvasen” eva veditabbam.
Dhamm’ anvayasankhātassa pi?* anubodhassa kassaci-d-
eva sambhavato 24 duranubodha. Bhagavato?* ve-
neyyānaīī ca sabbaguņasampādanapariyosānattā ** san tā.
Attano ca paccayehi padhanabhavam ?’ nitataya panita.
Samadhigatasaccalakkhanatàya atakkehi, atakkena va
fianena avacaritabbataya atakkAavacara. Nipunam
nipune và saccapaccay’ akar” adivasena vibhavanato
nipuņā. Loke aggapaņditena ** Sammāsanbuddhena **
vediyanti pakasiyantiti panditavedaniya.
Anavaranananapatilabhato hi Bhagava
'* Sabbavidū 'ham asmi ” 9
‘‘ Dasabalasamannagato bhikkhave Tathagato ” ti 9
adina attano sabbafifiut’ adigune pakasesi. Ten’ ev aha
sayam abhiūūā sacchikatvā pavedetiti.
Tattha kiūcāpi sabbafifiutahànam phalanibbanàni viya
sacchikatabbasabhavam na hoti, asavakkhayafane pana
adhigate adhigatam eva hotiti tassa paccakkhakaranam
sacchikiriyā * ti aha abhivisitthena fidnena paccakkham
katvā ti. Abhivisītthena ūāņenāti ca hetu-atthe karaņa-
vacanam, abhivisitthafianádhigamahetüti attho. Abhivi-
sitthafianan ti va paccavekkhanafiane adhippete karana-
vacanam pi yujjati yeva. Pavedanafi c’ ettha afifiavisaya-
nam sacc’ adinam desanaya 31 kiccasadhanato
“ Eko ’mhi Sammàsambuddho " ti (&?
ādinā patijānanato ca veditabbam.
as W M Iı 0) S II 27 G MI 171
21 BmP ?kheyya 27 P patthana-
? BG ti 28 AKM °pandite; BG °pandito
23 B™P omit 29 AKM °buddhe
24 ABGKM °bhavato BG °buddho
P omits 30 ABGKM *kiriyāyā
25 Bm santasabhavato 31 Bm desanā
26 BMP guņasampadānam pariyo-
I—R
99, 22
99, 23
99, 28
99, 29
99, 29
99, 29
IOO, I
IOO, 6
I74 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Vadamana ti ettha santi-attho ?* màna-saddo 3 ti,94
vattum ussāham karonto ti attho. Evam-bhütà ca vattu-
kāmā 35 nāma hontiti āha vaņņam vattukāmā ti. Sāvasesam
vadanto pi viparitam vadanto viya: Sammā vadatīti na
vattabbo ti āha ahāfetvā ti. Tena anavases’ attho idha
sammā-saddo 3% ti dasseti. Vattum sakkuņeyyun 37 ti iminā
vadeyyun 33 ti padassa 39 saky’ atthadipanabhavam *° aha.
Ettha ca kificàpi Bhagavato dasabal' àdi fianani pi anafifia-
sādhāraņāni sappadesavisayattà pana tesam fianànam na
tehi te 4! buddhaguna 42 ahapetva gahita nāma honti,
nippadesavisayatta pana sabbajifiutafianassa tasmim gahite
sabbe pi buddhaguna gahita eva nama hontiti imam attham
dasseti yehi...pe...vadeyyun ti.
Puthūni ārammaņāni etassāti puthu-ārammaņam, sabb'
ārammaņattā ti adhippāyo. Atha va puthu-ārammaņ
ārammaņato ti etasmim atthe puthu-ārammaņato ti vuttam,
ekassa ārammaņa-saddassa lopam katvā: Otthamukho,
kāmāvacaran ti ādisu viya. Ten' assa puthu ñanakicca-
sádhakatam 1? dasseti. Tathà h' etam tisu kalesu appati-
hatafianam, catuyoniparicchedakafianam, paficagatiparic-
chedakaiiāņam, chasu asādhāraņaiiāņesu sesāsādhāraņaijā-
nani, satta-ariyapuggalavibhavakafianam, atthasu pi pari-
sāsu akampanaiiāņam, navasatt’ āvāsaparijānanaiiāāņam,
dasabalafiànan ti evam ādīnam anekasatasahassabhedānam
fianànam yathàsambhavam kiccam sadhetiti. Punappuna
uppattivasenâti etena sabbaüüutafanassa kamavuttitam
dasseti. Kamenāpi hi tam visayesu pavattati, na sakim
yeva yathā bāhirakā avadanti
“ Sakim yeva sabbaīūīiiū sabbam jānāti, na kamenā "' ti.)
Yadi evam, acinteyyāparimeyyabhedassa iieyyassa paric-
chedavatà ekena fiáànena niravasesato katham pativedho ti ?
G CpM I 519 where omniscience is criticised.
32 Bm satti- 37 GP ?neyyan -
33 AKM āna-saddo 38 GP vadeyyan .
BG asana-saddo 39 BmP omit
34 BmP omit 40 B™ sak’ attha-
35 BGP vatthu- 41 BmP omit
36 BG smimā-saddo 42 BG °gunanam
M sammāsambuddho 33 ABGKM °kattam
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 175
Ko vā evam aha: Paricchedavantam ‘* buddhafianan 45
ti? Anantam hi tam fianam fieyyam viya. Vuttam h’
etam : 46
“ Yavatakam fieyyam tāvatakam fianam, yāvatakam
fianam tavatakam fieyyan "' ti. m
Evam pi jàti-bhümi-sabhav' adivasena *? disà-desa-kal
ādivasena ca anekabhedabhinne iieyye kamena gayhamāne
anavasesapativedho na sambhavati yevāti. Na-y-idam
evam, yasmā 1% yam kiūīci Bhagavatā iiātum icchitam saka-
lam ekadeso và tassa *? appatihatacarataya 9" paccakkhato
fànam pavattati.5À1 Vikkhepābhāvato ca Bhagavā sabba-
kālam samāhito vā, iiātum, icchitassa c' assa 5? paccakkha-
bhāvo na sakkā nivāretum
“ Àkankhapatibaddham Buddhassa Bhagavato fianan "
ti
ādi vacanato. Na c' ettha dūrato cittapatam passantānam
viya,
“ Sabbe dhammā anattā ” ti (9
vipassantānam viya ca anekadhammāvabodhakāle anirūpi-
tarüpena Bhagavato fianam pavattatíti gahetabbam, acin-
teyy' ànubhàvatàya buddhafüanassa. Ten' ev' àha:
|. '"* Buddhavisayo acinteyyo "' ti.»
Idam pan' ettha sannitthānam: — Sabb’ ākārena sabba-
dhammávabodhanasamatthassa akankhapatibaddhavuttino
anāvaraņafiāņassa patilābhena Bhagavā santānena sabba-
dhammapativedhasamattho ahosi sabbaneyy āvaraņassa
suppahānato.** Tasma sabbafifiii, na sakim yeva sabba-
(m) Pts II 195 (1) Pts II 195, i = si III 133; IV 401 Dh 279 etc.
o
44 BG °cchedamattam | $0 AK °carakataya
45 P pubbafianam BG *cārakācāya
16 P c' etam M °carakaya
47” B ?bhav' adi- 51 ABGKM add ti
48 BmP kasmā 52 BmP omit
4 BmP tattha 53 B™P pahanato
Ioo, 8
IOO, 9
IOO, 9
IOO, 9
IOO, IO
IOO, IO
IOO, I2
IOO, I2, I3
IOO, I5
IOO, I5
IOO, 2O
I76 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
dhammāvabodhato ; yathā santānena sabbassa 5‘ indha-
nassa dahanasamatthatāya pāvako sabbabhū *5 ti vuccatiti.
Vavatthapanavacanan ti sannitthapanavacanam, avadha-
ranavacanan ti attho. Affe váti ettha avadharanena nivat-
titam dasseti na pandtipata veramant adayo ti. Ayañ ca
eva-saddo aniyatadesanāya 99 ca-saddo viya yattha 5? vutto
tato afifiatthápi vacan’ icchavasena upatitthatiti aha gam-
bhirad vati adi. Sabbapadehiti yava panditavedaniya ti idam
padam, tava sabbapadehi. Sdvakapdraminanan 99 ti sáva-
kanam dan’ àdiparipüriyà nipphannam *? vijjattaya-chala-
bhififid-catupatisambhidadibhedam fianam. Tato ti sāva-
kaparamifianato. Tatthdti sivakaparaminane. Tato piti
anantaranidditthato paccekabuddhafianato pi. Ko pana
vado savakaparamifanato ti adhippayo. Etthayam attha-
yojana : — Kificapi savakapiramifianam hetthimam 9? sek-
khafianam puthujjanafianafi ca upadaya gambhiram; pac-
cekabuddhafianam upadaya na tatha gambhiran ti: Gam-
bhiram evati na sakka vattum. Tathà 9! paccekabuddhatia-
nam pi sabbafifiutafianam upādāyāti tattha vavatthānam
na labbhati, sabbafifiutafanadhamma pana sāvakapāra-
mifian’ adinam viya kifici upadaya gambhirabhavabha-
vato & pambhira vaéti. Yathà c' ettha vavatthanam dassi-
tam, evam savakaparamifianam duddasam, paccekabuddha-
fianam pana tato duddasataran ti tattha vavatthanam n’
atthiti ādinā vavatthānāsambhavo netabbo. Ten’ ev’ aha
Tathà duddasá va . .. $e . . . veditabban ti.
29. Kasma pan’ etam evam araddham ti etthàyam adhip-
pāyo: — Bhavatu tāva niravasesabuddhaguņavibhāvanū-
pāyabhāvato sabbaiīiutaiāņam ekam pi puthunissay’
arammanafianakiccasiddhiya Atthi bhikkhave aine
va dhammā ti ādinā bahuvacanena uddittham. Tassa
pana vissajjanam sabbapaccay” ākār” ādivisayavisesava-
sena *^ anafifiasádhàranena vibhajananayena anārabhitvā
54 BmP sabba | 9! P na tathà
55 Cp Skt sarvabhuj ` 62 A gambhira-
56 Bm "desatāya -~ P agambhīra-
57 BG satta 6s A bhavati
58 AGK °ñananam B cáti
59 P nippannam 64 DBmP omit visaya
66 3m hetthima
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I77
sanissayānam ditthīnam vibhajanavasena kasmā āraddhan
ti? Tattha yathā sabbapaccay' ākār' ādīnam 95 vibhajanam
anafinasadharanam, sabbafinutananass’ eva visayo, evam
niravasesaditthigatavibhajanam 6 piti dassetum Buddha-
nam híti àdi araddham. Tattha /Aànàníti kàranàni. Gajji-
tam mahantam hotiti desetabbassa atthassa anekavidhataya
duviineyyataya ca nānānayehi pavattamanam desanagaj-
jitam mahantam vipulam bahubhedaü ca hoti. Nanam
anupavisaiiti tato eva ca desanananam desetabbadhamme 5?
vibhāgaso kurumànam anupavisati,9? te anupavissa 99? thi-
tam 7° viya hotiti attho. Buddhatduassa mahantata ™ pan-
nayatiti evam-vidhassa nama dhammassa desakam pati-
vedhakaīi cāti Buddhānam desanāiiāņassa pativedhaiiāņassa
ca uļārabhāvo pakato hoti. Ettha ca kificapi
** Sabbam vacikammam Buddhassa Bhagavato nāņapub-
bangamam 72 fianànuparivatti " ti (e
vacanato sabbā pi Bhagavato desanā fiāņarahitā *3 n” atthi;
sihasamanavuttitaya ca sabbattha ?*samarasà va pavat-
tati.^ . Desetabbadhammavasena pana desana visesato
nanena anupavittha gambhiratara ca hotiti datthabbam.
Katham pana vinayapannattim 75 patva desana tilakkhan’
ahata sunfiatapatisamyutta hotiti? Tatthapi ca sannisinna-
parisāya ajjhāsayānurūpam pavattamānā 7% desanā 77 san-
khārānam aniccatādivibhāvanī 7% sabbadhammānam att’
attaniyatābhāvappakāsanī ca hoti. Ten’ ev’ aha
“ Anekapariyāyena dhammim katham katvā ” ti ©
adi. Bhumm’ antaran ti dhammānam avatthāvisesaii ca
thānavisesaii ca. Tattha avatthāviseso sati-ādidhammānam
satipatthan’ indriya-bala-bojjhanga-magg” ang ādibhedo.
(a) Pts II 195 €) Vin II 2
65 BmP sabbapaccay’- M fianánupubban-
66 BmP niravasesena ditthi- 78 A nanaparahita
67” ABGKM "tabbam dhamme *4-74 BmP samān' ussāhappavatti
68 AKM anu-anupavi- *5 BG ?pannatti
P adds ti DA °paññatti
$9 BGM °visaya 76 BG *māna
70 ABGKM tthita 7 BG desana
^1 Bm and DA mahantabhāvo 78 B °vaniyam
100, 21
100, 21
100, 22
IOO, 22
IOO, 24
IOO, 25
IOO, 25
IOO, 30
101, 6-
IOI, —16
IOI, IO
IOI, IO, 14
IOO, 14
178 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
Thànaviseso kàmávacar' àdibhedo. Paccay” ākāra-padassa
attho hettha vutto yeva. Samay’ antaran ti ditthivisesa,
nānāvihitā ditthiyo ti attho, afinam samayam va.
Evam otinne vatthusmin ti lahukagaruk’ àdivasena tad
anurüpe otinne vatthusmim sikkhapadapannapanam.
Yadi pi kàyánupassan' àdivasena satipatthàn' àdayo
suttantapitake ?? pi, suttantabhajaniy' àdivasena pana
abhidhamme yeva te savisesam 9? vibhatta ti aha ime catiaro
satipalthànà . . . pe . . . Abhidhammagitakam vibhajitvā ti.
Tattha satta phassā ti sattaviiifiāāņadhātusampayogavasena 8!
vuttam. Tathā satta vedanā ti ādisu pi. Lok' uttaradhammā 9?
nāmdti ettha iti-saddo Adi-attho, pakar’ attho va, tena
vuttávasesam abhidhamme āgatam dhammānam vibha-
jitappakaram ** sangaņhāti. Catuvīsati samantapatthānāni
etthāti catuvīsati samantapatthānam, Abhidhammapitakam.
Ettha ca paccayanayam agahetva dhammavasen' eva
samantapatthānassa catuvīsatividhatā vuttā. Yathāha:
“ Tikafi ca patthanavaram duk’ uttamam
84 tikam dukaīi c' eva dukam tikaīī ca 84
tikam 85 tikafi c' eva dukam 99 dukaī ca
cha anulomamhi naya sugambhira ” (s)
tatha: —
“ Tikafica...pe...cha paccaniyamhi naya sugambhira.
Tikafi ca... pe... cha anulomapaccaniyamhi naya
sugambhira.
Tikafi ca... pe... paccaniyanulomamhi naya sugam-
bhira ” ti.“
Evam dhammavasena catuvisatibhedesu tikapatthan’ adi-
su 8? ek’ ekam paccayanayena anulom” ādivasena catubbi-
dham hotiti channavuti samantapatthanani. Tattha pana
dhammānulome tikapatthāne kusalattike paticcavāre pacca-
(8) Tikap 9 19 Tikap 9
7 ABGKM suttapitake 84-84 Bm dukatikaü c' eva.
90 A samvisesam tikadukaü ca
B suvisesam 85 Bm tika
81] ABGKM satta pi nanadhatu- $6 Bm duka
82 Bm "uttarā- 87 ABGKM tikatthan'
33 B *jitabbappakaram
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I79
yànulome hetumülake hetupaccayavasena ek' ünapaññasa
pucchānayā satta vissajjānanayā ti ādinā dassiyamānā
anantabhedā nayā ti āha anantanayan ti. Hoti c ettha : —
Patthànam nāma paccekam dhammānam anulom” ādimhi
tikaduk” ādisu yā paccayamūlavisitthā *% catunayato satta-
vāragatiti.**
Navahi ākārehíti uppād' ādīhi navahi paccay” ākārehi.
Tattha uppajjati etasmā phalan ti uppado, uppattiya °°
kāraņabhāvo. Sati ca avijjāya sankhārā uppajjanti, na
asati. Tasma avijja sankharanam «ppādo hutvā paccayo hoti.
Tathā avijjāya sati sankhārā pavattanti dharanti nivi-
santi?! ca, te avijjàya sati phalam bhav' adisu khipanti,
àyühanti ?? phal' uppattiyà ghatanti, samyujjanti attano
phalena, yasmim santāne ** sayam ** uppannā tam pali-
buddhanti, * paticca avijjam sankhàrà ayanti pavattanti,*
paccay’ antarasamavaye udayanti uppajjanti, hinoti ca
sankharanam ?* karanabhavam gacchatiti ?* evam avijjaya
sankharanam karanabhavipagamanavisesa uppad’ adayo
veditabba. Tatha sankhar’ adinam vififian’ adisu. Uppa-
datthittti ādisu ca titthati etenāti thiti, kāraņam. Uppado
eva thiti uppādatthiti. Esa nayo sesesu pi. Yasmā ayoniso-
manasikaroto āsavasamudayā avijjāsamudayo ti" vaca-
nato āsavā ca avijjāya paccayo, tasmā vuttam ubho p’ ete
dhamma paccayasamuppanna ti. Paccayapariggahe panna ti
sankhārānam avijjāya ca uppād” ādike paccay’ akare
paricchinditvā gahaņavasena pavattā pafifia. Dhammatthit-
jsnan ti dhammànam paccay' uppannànam paccayabhāvato
dhammatthitisaūkhāte ?9 paticcasamuppade ?? fiàánam. Pac-
cayadhammā hi paticcasamuppādo : %%
'' Dvādasapaccayā ** dvādasapaticcasamuppādā 10% ”
tj (ul)
(u) Cp MI 7
(ul) Same as quotation from Sankharapitaka cited in Lakkhaņasutta
88 ABGKM paccayā- 94 ABGKM sasankhā-
89 BmP sattadhā gatīti 95 BmP add here the phrase
: SEL uppātiyā ipei ns tas
nimīyan
BG Dimiyanti af ABGKM °ppado
M nimiyanti I 9° BP °ppade
92 ABGKM āyūhanan ti 99 BmP omit
93 BG santànesu yam 199 ABGKM "ppādo
IOI, 15
IOI, 21
IOI, 22
IOI, 22
IOI, 26
IOI, 30
IOI, 31
IOI, 3I
IOI, 32
IO2, 3
IO2, 4
IO2, 4
IO2, 5
IO2, II
102, 16
180 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
vacanato dvàdasappaccaya.!!?! Ayañ ca nayo na paccup-
panne eva, atha kho atitánàgatakàle pi; na ca avijjàya
eva 162 sankhàresu,!?? atha kho sankhàr' adinam pi viññan'
ādisu labbhatiti paripuņņam katvā paccay' ākārassa vibhat-
tabhāvam dassetum Atītam bit addhānan ti ādi pālim (v!
āhari.'!% Patthane dassita het’ adipaccaya evan c’
ettha 105 uppad’ adipaccay’ akarehi gahita ti te yathasam-
bhavam niharitva yojetabba; ativittharabhayena pana na
yojayimha. Tassa tassa dhammassáti tassa. tassa 199 sankhàr'
adipaccay’ uppannadhammassa. Tatha tatha paccayabha-
vendti uppād” ādi-het' ādipaccayabhāvena. Atitapaccup-
pannānāgatavasena 197 tayo addhā kālā etassāti t:-addham.198
Hetuphala-phalahetu-hetuphalavasena '% tayo sandhi etas-
sáti ti-sandhi. Sankhipanti ettha avijjádayo vifiian' àádayo
cáti sankhepo, kammam vipāko ca.'!? Sankhipanti ettháti
va sankhepo, avijjàdayo viüüian' adayo ca. Kotthasapari-
yayo và saükhepa-saddo. Atitakammasankhep' adivasena !!!
cattāro sankhepā etassāti catusaūkhebam. Sarūpato avuttā
pi tasmim tasmim sankhepe '!? ākirīyanti avijjāsankhār
ādigahaņehi pakāsīyantiti ākārā. Atītahetu-ādīnam "5 vā
pakara akara,!14 te sankhepe pafica pafica katva visati-akara
etassáti visat' àkaram.
Khattiy' adibhedena anekabhedabhinna pi sassatavadino
jātisatasahassānussaraņ” ādino abhinivesahetuno vasena
cattāro va honti, na tato uddham adho và !!* ti !!5 sassa-
tavad’ àdinam parimanaparicchedassa anafifiavisayatam
dassetum cattāro jana ti ddim aha. Tattha cattāro jana ti
cattāro janasamūhā. Idam nissāydti 15 idappaccayataya !?
sammā agahaņam, tatthāpi ca hetuphalabhāvena samban-
(v) Pts I 51
101 ABGKM omit 110 ABGKM cāti kammavipākā
192 ABGKM evam 11 BmP atite
135 ABGKMP omit 11? A ?pena 2
104 Bm arabhi ` 113 ABGKM omwt hetu -..:
195 B ev’ ettha | BmP atite- =
106 ABGKM omit 14 ABGKM omit
1? ABGKM ?paccay' uppanná- 115 A ti và; BG cáti
108 BmP ti-y-addham Bm ti only
1
® ABGKM hetuphalam phalahetu — !!$ Bm adds idam
phalahetuphalavasena | !!" BG °yata
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA I8I
dhānam dhammānam santatighanassa abheditatta param’
atthato vijjamānam pi bhedanibandhanam nānattanayam
anupadhāretvā gahitam ekattaggahaņam nissāya. Idam
gaņhantīti '!% idam sassatagahaņam abhinivissa voharanti.
Iminā nayena ekaccasassatavād” ādayo p' ettha yathasam-
bhavam yojetvà vattabbà. Bhtnditvā ti ātappam
anvāyāti ādinā vibhajitvā Ta-y-idam bhik-
khave Tathāgato pajānāti ti ādinā vima-
thitvā "? nijjatam niggumbam katvā ditthijatāvijatanena
ditthigumbavivaraņena !* ca.1?0
Tasmā ti ādinā buddhaguņe ārabbha desanāya samutthi-
tattā sabbafifiutafianam uddisitva desanākusalo Bhagavā
samay' antaram 121 vigahanavasena 122 sabbaññutañanam
eva vissajjetiti dasseti. S anttti iminā tesam ditthiga-
tikānam vijjamānatāya avicchinnatam, tato ca nesam
micchāgāhato sithilīkaraņavivecanehi attano desanāya kic-
cakiaritam avitathatafi ca dipeti dhammaraja.
Atthtti samvijjantiti iminā samān” attho puthuvacana-
visayo eko nipāto:
“ Atthi imasmim kaye kesa ”’ ti (w
adisu viya.
Sassat' àdivasena pubb' antam kappentiti pubb’ an-
lakappiká. Yasmà pana te tam pubb' antam purima-
purimasiddhehi !?? tanhaditthikappehi kappetvà āsevana-
balavatāya vicittavuttitàya !?* ca vikappetva aparabhaga-
siddhehi abhinivesabhūtehi taņhāditthigāhehi !?5 gaņhanti
abhinivisanti parāmasanti, tasmā '?% vuttam Pubb' antam
kappetvā vikappetva ganhantiti. Tanh’ upadanavasena va
kappanagahanani 127 veditabbani; tanhapaccaya hi upa-
danam.
(w MI 57
18 So all MSS; 121 BmP "antara
DA ganhissantiti with v.1. 122 BG vibhāgavasena
ganhaņtīti 133 AB™ purima once only
1? B vimacitvà 124 BG vivitta-
BMP vimadditvā 125 AK °gehi; Bm "ggāhehi
G vimicitvā 126 AK yasmā
M vimatitvā 127 BG "gahaņa ti
120 ABGKM omit BmP "ggahaņāni
102, 16
102, 17
102, 17
102, 23
102, 26
102, 28
103, 2
103, I
IO3, 4
IO3, I5
IO3, I8
I82 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Kotthásesáti ettha kotthās” ādisūti attho veditabbo.
Padapürana-samip' ummagg' àdisu pi anta-saddo dis-
sati. Tathà hi
“ Ihgha tāva '*% sutt' antam !?? và gathayo va abhidham-
mam và pariyapunassu '' (x)
“ Sutt’ ante okāsam kārāpetvā ” ti (9!
ca ādisu padapūraņe anta-saddo vattati.
“ Gam’ antam osato 159 ” (2)
‘‘ Gam’ antasen’ asanan ”’ ti (al)
adisu samipe.
'* Kāmasukhallikānuyogo eko anto ”’ (>)
* Atthiti kho Kaccana ayam eko anto ” ti («D
adisu ummagge ti.
Kappa-saddo mahakappa-samantabhava-kilesakama-vi-
takka-kala-pafifiatti-sadisabhav’ adisu vattatiti aha samba-
hulesu atthesu vattatíti. Tathā h’ esa
“ Cattar’ imani bhikkhave kappassa asankheyyani ’’ ti (4?
adisu mahakappe vattati.
'* Kevalakappam Veluvanam obhāsetvā ” ti (e
ādisu samantabhāve ;
‘‘ Sankappo kamo, rago kamo, sankapparago kamo ”’ ti (11)
adisu kilesakame ;
“ Takko vitakko sankappo ” ti (g1)
adisu vitakke ;
(x) Vin IV 144 (s) Vin IV 344 (2) Vin II 197; III 171
(a) M III 127 (b) 4 SIV 330; V 421 |
(e) S II 17; III 135 (d) A IT 142
(e) S I 52 (2) Nd II 124 (1) Dhs 7
128 Bm tvam 129 Bm "ante
P bhāva 130 Bm osareyya
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 183
** Yena sváham 18! niccakappam viharami ”’ ti (hD)
adisu kale ; |
* Icc' ayasmà Kappo " ti 0"
ādisu pafifiattiyam ;
** Satthukappena vata kira bho savakena saddhim manta-
yamānā na jānimhā ” ti 0D
adi sadisabhave vattatiti. Vuttam pi c` etan ti Mahā-
niddesam (&? sandhày' àha. Tanhdaditthivasenati ditthiya
upanissayabhūtāya sahajātāya ahbinandanabhūtāya ca taņ-
haya sassat’ adi àkarena abhinivisantassa micchāgāhassa
ca vasena. Pubbenivutthadhammavisayaya 1%? kappanaya
adhippetattā atītakālavācako idha pubba-saddo, rūp ādi-
khandhavinimmuttassa kappanāvatthuno abhāvā anta-
saddo ca bhāgavācako 3 ti āha atitam khandhakotthasan ti.
Kappetva ti ca tasmim pubb'” ante taņhāyanābhinivesā-
nam 134 samatthanam 135 parinitthapanam 13% aha. TZ ti
tassā laddhiyā avijahanam.
Ārabbhdti !?7 ālambitvā. Visayo hi tassa ditthiya 19°
pubb’ anto. Visayabhavato eva hi so tassā āgamanatthā-
nam 139 Arammanapaccayo cati vuttam dgamma paticcati.
Adhivacanapadaniti paiifiattipadani. Das’ adisu Sirivad-
dhak” ādi-saddā viya vacanamattam eva adhikaram katva
pavattiya adhivacanam pajfifiatti. Atha va adhi-saddo
upari-bhāve ; 14° vuccatiti vacanam, upari vacanam adhi-
vacanam upadabhitariip’ adinam 141 upari painapiyamana
upadapafifiattiti 142 attho. Tasma pafifiattidipakapadaniti
attho datthabbo. Pajifiattimattam h' etam vuccati, yadi-
dam atta loko ti ca, na rūpavedanādayo viya param attho.
Adhikavuttitaya và adhivultiyo 199 t ditthvyo vuccanit.
(m) MI249 i! Sniog2 €! MIiso x Nd197
131 Bm sudam instead 135 ABGKM ditthi
13? BGP "nivutta- ŠĀ 133 ABGKM āgamatthānam
133 ABGKM vibhaga- | 10 ABGKM "bhāge |
14 ABGKM "vesanānam 141 ABGKM upādānabhūtānam
135 ABGKM samantanam rip’
136 BmP "nitthā- 142 ABGKM upadaya pañña
137 A ārambhāti 143 P adhimuttiyo
103, 19
103, 20
103, 21
103, 22
103, 25
103, 26
103, 30
104, 2
104, 5
104, 8
104, 8
IO4, I2
104, 13
104, 14
184 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Adhikan hi sabhāvadhammesu sassat' àdim !** pakati-
adim 145 dravy’ adim !4* jiv' àdim kay’ adifi ca abhitam
attham ajjhāropetvā ditthiyo pavattantiti.
Abhivadaniiti
*" [dam eva saccam, mogham afifian ”’ ti 1?
abhinivisitva 147 vadanti.
30. Vadantiti: 148 Ayam dhammo, nayam dhammo ti
ādinā vivadanti. Abhivadanakiriyāya 14° ajjapi 1° avicche-
dabhavadassan’ attham vattamanakalavacanam. Ditthi eva
ditthigatam, muttagatam,!5! sankhāragatan ti ādisu viya.
Gantabbabhavato 152 va; ditthiya gatamattam ditthiga-
tam,!5? ditthiyà gahanamattan ti attho. Ditthippakaro và
ditthigatam. Lokiyā hi vidha-yuttagatappakārasadde sa-
man’ atthe icchanti. Ek’ ekasmifi ca atta ti loko ti ca
gahanavisesam upadaya pafifiapanam hotiti aha rup’ ddisu
aūūataram atitā ti ca loko ti ca gahetvà ti. Amaram niccam
dhuvan ti sassatavevacanani. Maranabhavena va amaram,
uppādābhāvena. Sabbada 154 pi atthitaya niccam. Thir’
atthena vikārābhāvena dhuvam. Yathdédhdati adina yatha-
vuttam attham Niddesa-Patisambhidā-pāļīhi vibhāveti.
Ayai ca attho
* Rüpam attato samanupassati, vedanam, safiam, san-
khāre, vififiànam attato samanupassati " ti (m?
imissa paficavidhaya sakkayaditthiya vasena vutto.
“ Riipavantam attanam ”’ ti (nl)
ādikāya pana paficadasavidhaya sakkayaditthiya vasena
cattaro cattaro khandhe atta ti gahetva tad afiiam 155 loko
ti pafifiapentiti ayam pi attho labbhati. Tatha ekam khan-
ad D I 187 (m1) S TII 42; A II 214
(n1) S III 42
144 ABGKM "ādi 150 ABGKM avijjà pi
145 BBmG "ādi 151 P dhuttagatan
146 BmP dabb' ādim 152 AKM gantabbam bhāvato
147 A abhivāsitvā P gantabbā-
KM abhinivāsi- 1535 BmP omit
148 BmP omit 154 Bm sabbatha; P sabbata
149 P °kriyaya 155 Bm aññam
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 185
dham attà ti gahetvà tad afifie attano upabhogabhüto loko
ti, sasantatipatite va khandhe atta ti gahetva tad afifie loko
ti pafifiapentiti evam p’ ettha attho datthabbo.
Etth' àha : — Sassato vàdo etesan ti kasmà vuttam, nanu
tesam atta loko ca sassato ti adhippeto, na vado ti?
Saccam 156 etam, sassatasahacaritataya 15? pana vado sas-
sato ti vutto 158 yatha kunta carantiti.15® Sassato ti!9? vado
etesan ti va iti-saddalopo datthabbo. Atha va sassatam
vadanti, idam eva saccan ti abhinivissa voharantiti sassata-
vada sassataditthino ti evam p’ ettha attho datthabbo.
Ātāpanam kilesānam vibādhanam pahānam. Padahanam
kosajjapakkhe patitum adatva cittassa ussahanam. Anu-
yogo yathā samādhi visesabhāgiyatam '*! pāpuņāti, evam
viriyassa bahulīkaraņam. Iti !%? upacār' appanā-cittapari-
damanaviriyayam adhippetatta aha £&fpabhedam viriyan t.
Nappamajjati etenáti 4 ó ó am a d o, asammoso.
Sammā upāyena manasikaroti kammatthānam etenāti
Sammāmanasikāro,!3 iiāņan ti āha viriyañ ca satis
ca tūāņaū cāti. Etihāti ātappa... pe... mana-
sikāram anvāyāti imasmim pāthe. Silavisuddhiya
saddhim catunnam rūpāvacarajjhānānam adhigamapati-
pada 164 vattabba, sé pana Visuddhimagge vittharato vutta
ti aha sankhep’ attho ti.
Tatharipan ti cuddasavidhehi cittadamanehi 165
rüpávacaracatutthajjhanassa damitatam vadati.
Samadhàn' adi !99$-atth' angasamannagatarüpávacaraca-
tutthajjhanassa yogino samādhivijambhanabhūtā lokiy’
abhifina ghan’ anubhavo.
Jhān' ādīnan ti idam jhanalabhissa 197 visesena jhana-
dhammā āpātham āgacchantiti 168 tam-mukhena sesadham-
mà ti imam attham sandhaya vuttam. Janakabhāvam
patikkhipati. Sati hi janakabhave rip’ adidhammanam viya
sukh' àdidhammànam viya ca paccay' àayattavuttitàya
156 ABGKM sabbam 168 ABGKM omit samma
157 ABGKM °“carittaya 164 Bm “gamanapati-
155 BmP vuttam 166 ABGKM cittaparidama-
159 Bm pacarantīti 166 BGK ādān -
160 Bap iti 167 ABGKM omit jhana
161 P "bhāviyatam 18 ABGKM gacchatiti
168 BmP idha BMP āgacchati
104, 18, I9
104, 20
104, 22
104, 23, 26
104, 27
104, 27
104, 28
105, 3
105, 7
105,7 |
105, 8
105, 8
105, II
IO5, I4
105, 14
186 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
uppādavantatā vifiiiāāyati, uppāde ca sati avassambhàvi 199
nirodho ti anavakāsā va niccatā siyā ti.
Kūtattha—saddo vā loke accantanicce nirūļho 17°
datthabbo. Estkatthāvyitthito ti etena yathā esikā
vatappahar’ adihi na calati, evam na kenaci vikāram āpajja-
titi vikārābhāvam āha; kūtattho ti iminā pana anic-
catābhāvam. Vikāro pi vināso yevāti āha. Ubhayena pi
lokassa vinasdbhavam dipetiti. Vijjamānam evāti etena
kāraņe phalassa atthibhāvadassanena abhivyattivādam 171
dīpeti. Nikkhamatiti abhivyattim gacchatiti attho. Katham
pana vijjamàno yeva pubbe anabhivyatto abhivyattim
gacchatiti? Yathā andhakārena paticchanno ghato ālo-
kena 172 abhivyattim gacchati.
Idam ettha vitthàretabbam : — Kim karonto āloko gha-
tam pakāsetiti vuccati. Yadi ghatavisayam buddhim
karonto buddhiyā anuppannāya uppattidīpanato abhivyat-
tivado hayati.17? Atha ghatabuddhiyā !74 āvaraņabhūtam
andhakāram vidhamanto, evam pi abhivyattivado 175 ha-
yati!?”$ yeva.!”$ Sati hi ghatabuddhiyā!”” andhakāro ka-
tham tassā āvaraņam hotiti, yathā ghatassa abhivyatti na
yujjati, evam attano pi. Tatthapi hi yadi indriyavisay’
ādisannipātena anuppannāya buddhiyā uppatti, uppattiva-
canen' eva 178 hi abhivyattivādo hāyati. Tathā sassatavādo.
Atha buddhippavattiyā āvaraņabhūtassa andhakāratthāni-
yassa mohassa vidhamanena, sati buddhiyā katham moho
āvaraņan ti, kiiīci '”? bhedasambhavato.!$? Na hi abhiv-
yafijanakanam 181 candasuriyamanipadip’ adinam bhedena
abhivyafijitabbānam ghat” ādīnam bhedo hoti !*? ca visa-
yabhedena buddhibhedo ti bhiyyo pi abhivyatti na yuj-
jati 183 yeva. Na c’ ettha vutti 184 kappanayutta, vuttiyā 385
vuttimato 186 ca anaññathàánujananato ti.
168 ABGKM avassabhāvī 178 ABKM uppattivacane va
170 AK niruddho G uppattiya vacanena va
BGM niruttho 179 BG kiñ ca
171 BmP abhibyatti- throughout 180 ABGKM ?bhaàvato
172 ABGKM anulomakena - 131 AKM ?vyafijakànam -
173 AM bhāyati BG °vyajakanam
174 ABGK "vuddhiyā 182 BmP twice
M °vuttiya 183 M yujjhati
5 ABGKM adhivyatti- 184 P buddhi
176 ABGKM hāye vā 185 P buddhiyā
17 BG ?vuddhiyà 186 P buddhimato
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ 187
Te ca sattā sandhāvanitti ye idha manussa-
bhāvena avatthitā te yeva devabhav' àdi upagamanena ito
afifiattha gacchanti; affiatha katassa kammassa vināso,
akatassa ca abbhāgamo āpajjeyyāti adhippāyo.
Aparāparan ti aparasma bhava aparam bhavam. Evam
sankham 187 gacchantiti attano niccasabhavatta na cutüpa-
pattiyo 18° sabbavyapitaya napi sandhavanasamsaranani,
dhammànam yeva pana pavattivisesena evam sankham
gacchanti, evam vohariyantiti adhippayo. Etena avatthita-
sabhàvassa 18? attano dhammino evam !?? dhammamattam
uppajjati c' eva vinassati cáti imam parinamavadam dasseti.
Yam pan' ettha vattabbam tam parato vakkhàma. Attano
vadam bhindatiti sandhavan’ adivacanasiddhaya aniccataya
pubbe patififidtam 1°! sassatavadam bhindati, vinasetiti !*?
attho.
Sassatisaman ti etassa sassatam thavaram nicca-
kalan ti attho datthabbo. Hetum dassento ti yesam sassato
ti attanafi ca lokafi ca pafifiapeti ayam ditthigatiko, tesam
hetum dassento ti attho. Na hi attano +° ditthiya paccak-
khakatam !?* attham 5 attano yeva sadheti, attana pana
paccakkhakatena atthena attano apaccakkhabhūtam "6
attham % sādheti yeva.”” Attanā hi yathānicchitam
attham 398 parehi 1% viififiapeti, na anicchitam. Hetum
dassento ti ettha idam hetudassanam : — Etesu *%% anekesu
jātisatasahassesu eko vāyam me attā loko ca anussaraņā-
sambhavato.?! Yo hi yam attham anubhavati, so eva tam
anussarati, na añño. Na hi afifiena anubhttam attham
afifio anussaritum sakkoti, yatha tam Buddharakkhitena
anubhütam Dhammarakkhito. Yatha c’ etasu evam ito
purimatarāsu pi jatisiti. Tasma 202 sassato me atta ca loko
ca. Yathā ca me evam aññesam pi sattanam sassato atta
ca loko cáti. Sassatavasena ditthigahanam pakkhanda-
187 Bm sankhyam here and below 194 AKM °kkhatam
188 AKM vuppattiyo 195 BG attam
| BC cuppattiyo 196 BG ?bhütamattam
P catu pavattiyo 197 Bm omits
189 G avadhita- 198 BmP omit
190 BmP ca 19 ABGKM pare
19! AKM pațisaññātam 200 BG ekesu
192 BmP viddhamsetîti 201 Bm anussaranasabbhavato
193 A atthano; G atthato 202 BmP kasmā
105, 15
105, 17
IO5, 2I
IO5, 26
105, 30
105, 30
Io6, 8
IOG, 5
IOÓ, 5
ro6, 8
106, II
106, 15
106, 15
106, 17
106, 18
106, 22
188 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
nena 2% ditthigatiko pare pi tattha patitthapeti, pāļiyam
pana
“ Anekavihitani adhivuttipadani 2%4 abhivadanti '' (o?
“So evam aha ” ti (P)
ca vacanato paranumanavasena idha hetudassanam adhip-
petan ti vififiayati.
Karanan ti tividham kāraņam, sampāpakam nibbattakam
ūāpakan ti. Tattha ariyamaggo nibbānassa sampāpakam
kāraņam ; bijam ankurassa nibbattakam karanam ; paccay’
uppannatádayo aniccatádinam iiāpakam kāraņam. Idhapi
üàpakakaranam eva adhippetam. Napako hi fapetabb’
atthavisayassa iiāņassa hetubhāvato kāraņan ti. Tad
āyattavuttitāya *%5 tam ñanam titthati tatthàti /h àman
ti; vasati tattha pavattatiti vaithitti ca vuccati. Tathà hi
Bhagavatā vatthu-saddena uddisitvā thāna-saddena niddit-
than ti. Dutiyatatiyavārānam *% pathamavārato n' atthi
viseso thapetvā kālavisesan ti āha Uparivāradvaye pi es eva
nayo ti. Yadi evam kasmā sassatavādo catudhā vibhatto,
nanu adhiccasamuppannikavado viya duvidhen’ eva vibha-
jitabbo siya ti aha Mandapaūā %7 hi titthiyā 298 ti adi.
34. Takkayatíti ühayati,9 sassat' adi ākārena tasmim
tasmim àrammane cittam abhiniropayatiti ?'? attho. Takko
ti ākotanalakkhaņo, vinicchayalakkhaņo vā ditthitthāna-
bhüto 211 vitakko.
Vīmamsā nāma vicāraņā, sā pan” ettha atthato panīā-
patiriipako lobhasahagatacitt’ uppado, micchabhiniveso va
ayonisomanasikaro ; pubbabhage va ditthivipphanditan ti
datthabba. Ten’ ev’ aha tulana ruccana khamapana *™ ti.
Pariyahananam vitakkassa àrammana-ühanam ??? eváti
aha tena tena pakarena takketva ti. :
(01) D113; MII 228 (pl) D I 33
203 BmP pakkhando 209 A ūbhayati c
204 P adhimutti- P līhayati ee
205 M āsatta- 210 Bm °niropetiti
206 BmP vāda for vāra here and P ?nirohayatiti
below ?11 ABGKM ditthinabhüto
207 BmP °pañño 212 BmP khamanā
208 BmP "yo 213 ABGKM ārammaņam ūhanam
P ārammaņā līhanam
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 189
Anuvicaritan ti vīmamsāya anuparivattitam,*!4% vīmam-
sānugatena vā vicārena anumajjitam.
Pati pati bhatiti 245 patibhanam yathasamihit’ akaravise-
savibhavako 218 citt’ uppado. Patibhanato 2!” jatam pati-
bhānam, sayam attano patibhanam sayam pati-
bhanam. Ten’ ev’ aha attano patibhanamattasanjatan 78
ti. Matta-saddena visesádhigam' adayo nivatteti.
Anāgate pi evam bhavissatíti ?* idam na. idhádhippeta-
takkavasena 219 vuttam. Lābhītakkino evam pi sambhava-
titi sambhavadassanavasena vuttan ti datthabbam. Yam
kiüci attanà patiladdham rüp' adi??? sukh' àdi ca idha
labbhatiti lābho, na jhān' adivisesalabho.?! Evam sat: idam
hotiti aniccesu bhāvesu ao karoti afifio patisamvedetiti
āpajjati. Tathā ca sati katassa vināso akatassa ca abbhā-
gamo siyā. Niccesu pana bhāvesu yo karoti so patisam-
vedetiti na doso apajjatiti takkikassa yuttigavesan’ akaram
dasseti. Takkamaiten' evāti agamadhigam’ adinafi ca abhava
suddhatakken' eva.??? Nanu ca visesalābhino pi sassatava-
dino attano visesādhigamahetu anekesu jātisatasahassesu
dasasu samvattavivattesu 223 cattarisiya samvattavivat-
tesu 224 yathānubhūtam attano santānam tappatibaddhan
ca atta loko ti ca anussaritva tato purimatarasu ??5 pi
tathābhūtassa atthitanuvitakkanamukhena sabbesam pi
sattānam tathābhāvānuvitakkanavasen” eva sassatabhini-
vesino jātā ? Evafi ca sati sabbo ??9 pi sassatavadi anussuti-
játissara-takkika viya attanā 227 upaladdhavatthunibandha-
nena katatakkanena ?*$ pavattavādattā takkīpakkhe yeva
tittheyya; avassaü ca vuttappakaram takkanam icchi-
tabbam. Afiatha visesalābhī sassatavādī ekaccasassati-
kapakkham adhiccasamuppannikapakkham vā bhajey-
214 BmP anupavattitam 221 Bm "ādiviseso
215 M bhāsatīti P "ādivisesato
216 ABMGP °samihit’- 222 BGM "takkanen' eva
P ?visesavibhagato 223 AK samvattati vivattesu
217 m “bhananato 224 ABGKM "vivatte
218 A "bhānaiū ca saījjātan 225 Bm purimapurimatarasu
219-219 AKM idam nadhādhippeta- 226 AK sabbe
B idham nayādhippeta- 227 BmP attano
G idhānadhādhippeta- 228 A katanena
220 P dabb’ adi B™KGP takkanena
M katakkanena
I—S
106, 25
106, 26
106, 26
107, 5
107, 7
107, 7
IQO DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
yáti.? Na kho pan' etam evam datthabbam, yasmà
visesalabhinam dīgha-dīghatara-dīghatamakālānussaraņam
sassatagāhassa asādhāraņakāraņam. Tatha hi aneka-
vihitam pubbenivāsam anussarāmi, iminā-
m-aham*' etam*'! jānāmiīiti anussaraņam eva
padhànakàranabhavena ?3? dassitam. Yam pana tassa
iminā-m-aham etam jānāmiti pavattam takka-
nam, na 23 tam idha padhanam anussaranam pati ?3* tassa
appadhānabhūtattā. Yadi evam anussav' ādīnam pi padhā-
nabhavo apajjatiti ce ? Na, tesam sacchikiriyāya abhāvena
takkapadhānattā ; padhānakāraņena **5 ca niddeso nirū-
lho *3% sāsane loke ca yathā: Cakkhuvifiiāņam, yav ankuro
ti ca.
Atha và visesádhigamanibandhanarahitassa takkanassa
visum sassatagāhe kāraņabhāvadassan” attham visesādhi-
gamo visum ??? sassatagāhakāraņam vattabbo so ca manda-
majjha-tikkhapaüftavasena ??$ tividho ti Bhagavatà sabba-
takkino takkibhavasamafifiena ekajjham gahetva catudhā
vavatthapito sassatavado. Yadi pi anussav' àdivasena
takkikanam 239 mandapaññádinam pi hin’ àdivasena aneka-
bhedasabbhavato 24° visesalabhinam pi bahudha bhedo
sambhavati. Sabbe pana visesalabhino mandapafüfádi-
vasena tayo rasi katva tattha tattha 244 ukkatthavasena
anekajatisatasahassa-dasasamvattavivatta-cattarisasamvat-
tavivattanussaranena 242 ayam vibhāgo vutto. Tisu pi
rasisu ye hina-majjhimapafina,?* te vuttaparicchedato
tinakam 244 eva anussaranti. Ye pana tattha ukkatthapanna
te vuttaparicchedam #45 atikkamitva ?*16 nánussarantiti
evam pandyam 247 desana ti.248 Tasma afifiatarabhedasan-
229 KM bhañje- 239 Bm adds viya
230 M iminā p' aham 210 P °“sambhavato
231 P evam 241 BmP omit
232 BG "kāraņā- 242 ABGKM omit cattārīsasam-
233 AK omit vattavivatta
234 G patti 243 B=up smajjhapañña
235 BG Ykārena 244 P līnakam
336 AK. niruso 245 B ?paribhedam
BG nirutthe 246 P abhikka-
M s 247 ABGKM parāyam
237 ABGKM omit P pana yam
238 AKM manā-majjha- 248 AB™P omit
P manda-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA IQI
gahavasen’ eva 24° Bhagavata cattari thanani vibhattaniti
vavatthità sassat' àdinam catubbidhata. Na hi sávasesam
dhammam 25° deseti dhammaraja.
33. Aūūatarend ti etassa attham dassetum ekendti
vuttam. V ā-saddassa pana aniyam” atthatam dassetum
dvihi va tthi va ti vattam. Tena catusu thānesu yathāraham
ekaccam ekaccassa pafifiapane sahakarikaranan ti dasseti.
Kim pan’ etani vatthūni abhinivesassa hetu, udāhu patit-
thapanassa ? Kifi c’ ettha yadi tava abhinivesassa, kasma
anussaranatakkanani yeva gahitāni, na safinavipallas’
ādayo ? Tatha hi viparitasafifia ayonisomanasikara-asap-
purisüpassaya ?51-asaddhammasavan' Adini 75? pi ditthiya
pavattan' atthena ditthitthànàni.??? Atha patitthapanassa
adhigamayuttiyo viya āgamo pi vatthubhāvena vattabbo,
ubhayatthapi 253 n’ atthi ito bahiddha?** ti vaca-
nam na yujjatiti 255? Na.25¢ Kasma? Abhinivesapakkhe
tava ayam ditthigatiko asappurisipassaya-asaddhammasa-
vanehi 257 ayoniso ummujjitva vipallatthasanna ?**$ rūp
adidhammanam khane khane bhijjanasabhavassa anava-
bodhato dhammayuttim atidhavanto ekattanayam miccha
gahetvà yathāvuttānussaraņa-takkanehi **? khandhesu
sassato attà ca loko cáti abhinivesam janesi.?®
Iti àsannakàranattà padhanakaranatta taggahanen' eva 261
itaresam pi gahitattā anussaraņatakkanāni yeva idha gahi-
tani. Patitthāpanapakkhe pana āgamo pi yuttipakkhe
yeva thito, visesato 26 bahirakanam 7 takkagāhibhāvato
ti anussaraņatakkanāni yeva ditthiyā vatthubhāven' eva ?9*
gahitāni. Kiñ ca bhiyyo duvidham lakkhanam param’
atthadhammānam sabhāvalakkhaņam saámaññalakkhanañ
cāti. Tattha sabhāvalakkhaņāvabodho paccakkhananam,
249 ABGKM antara- | 258 AK vipalattha-
250 ABGKM dhammano BmP vipallāsasaūio
251 Bm asappurisüpanissaya == Skt viparyasta
252-252 BmP micchaditthiya 259 Bm takkehi
pavattanatthanani P tattehi
#63 ABK ubhayatha pi 280 P janeti
M ubhayana pi 261 Bm adds ca
254 P buddha 262 P pi sesato
155 ABGKM yujjati 265 AKM bāhirakāraņam
256 AK omit BG bāhirakārakāraņam
257 BmP *s(panissaya- 264 Bm “bhavena
107, 9, 10
107, 9
IO7, IO
107, 18
107, 19
107, 19
107, 20
107, 21
192 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
sāmaūiialakkhaņāvabodho anumānaiiāāņam, āgamo ca suta-
mayāya paiiāya sādhanato anumānaiiāāņam eva āvahati;
sutānam pana dhammānam ākāraparivitakkanena nijjhā-
nakkhantiyam thito cintamayam pafifiam nibbattetva anuk-
kamena bhavanaya paccakkhafiaénam adhigacchatiti evam
àgamo pi takkavisayam nátikkamatiti taggahanena gahito
vāti veditabbo. So atthakathayam anussutitakkagahanena
vibhavito ti yuttam ev' idam vacanam* n' atthi
ito bahiddha ti. Anekavihitàni adhivutti-
padàni?9** abhivadanti, sassatam attanan
ca lokafica pafifiapenti ti?®? vacanato patittha-
panavatthüni idhādhippetāniti datthabbam.
36. 2*5 Ditthiyo va ditthitthānā** paramavajjatāya
anekavihitānam anatthānam 26 hetubhavato. Yathāha:
*" Micchāditthi paramāham bhikkhave vajjam vadāmi ”
ti (a1)
Yathāhdti ādinā Patisambhidāpāliyā ' ditthitthānavibhā-
gam 27° dasseti. Tattha Khandha $1 dttthitthanam aramman’
atthena
*" Rüpam attato samanupassati " ti (sU
adi vacanato. Avijja pi ditthitthānam 271 upanissay’ adi-
bhavena pavattanato. Yathaha:
“ Assutava bhikkhave puthujjano ariyanam adassavi ari-
yadhammassa akovido " t1 (t?
adi. Phasso pi ditthitthanam. Yatha c’ aha
“ Tad api phassapaccaya ” (un
** Phussa phussa patisamvedenti " ti (v?
(q1) ZA I 33 (r1) Pts I 138
(2) S III 42; A II 214
(t) S TII 96 „7 (ul) D I 42 (v) D I 45
265 BmP omit i 269 P anattānam
266 ABGKMP adhimutti- 270 AK ?tthànam-; BG "tthānā-
267 BmP pañña- Bm ditthiya thana-
268—268 BmP ditthi yeva P *vibhāvam
ditthitthanam 271 ABGKM omit
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 193
ca. Sañña ?1 ditthitthanam. Vuttam h’ ctam: ?”
“ Sanfanidana hi papaficasankha ”’ (w0)
‘“ Pathavim 273 pathavito 274 safifiatva ” ti (7
ca àdi. Vitakko $$ ditthitthanam. Vuttam pi c' etam:
“ Takkafi ca ditthisu pakappayitva
saccam 275 musa ti dvayadhammam ??5 àhá " ti (y?
“ Takkī hoti vīmamsī ” ti 2
ca adi. Avyontsomanasikaro ?1 ditthitthānam. Ten’ aha
Bhagava :
'" 'Tass' evam ayoniso manasikaroto 27? channam ditthi-
nam ajifiatara ditthi uppajjati. Atthi me atta 778 ti va 279
assa 279 saccato ?®° thetato ditthi uppajjati”’ ti (9?)
adi. Samutthati etenati samutthanam samutthan’ attho.
Pavattita ti sa-parasantanesu 28! uppadita. Parinitthapita
ti abhinivesassa pariyosanam matthakam papita ti attho.
Ārammanavasendti atthasu ditthitthanesu khandhe sandhay’
āha. Pavattanavasenāti avijjādayo.?$? Sevanavasendati 25%
papamitta-paratoghos’ adinam 284 pi sevanam asevanam 28°
labbhati yeva. |
Atha va Evam-gatika ti evam-gamanā, evam-
nitthā ti attho. Idam vuttam hoti: — Ime ditthisankhātā
ditthitthana evam param’ atthato asantam attanam sassa-
tabhavafi c’ assa ajjharopetva gahita paramattha 28° ca
bālalāpanā yāva pandita na samanuyufjanti, tava gacchanti
pavattanti. Panditehi samanuyufijiyamana pana anavat-
thitavatthuka 28? avimaddakkhama suriy’ uggamane ussā-
(w1) Sn 874 (x) M I I£ (y1) Sn 886
(z1) DI 23 (a2) MI8
?:2 P c' etam ?80 A KM sabbato; B sassato
273 BmP omit 281 BmP omit sa
274 BMP pathavito 182 AK avijjāvādayo
275 ABGKM sabbam 283 BmP āsevana-
276 ABGKM dvayam- 264 AKM "ghose saūiiūādīnam
377 AKM "kāroto; BG °kareto BG °sose safinadinam
P ?karo 285 BmP omit
278 AKM atthā 286 ABGKM add ti
279 P tassa 287 P anavatthitatattuka
107, 2I
107, 2I
107, 2I
107, 23
107, 29, 3I
108, 2
108, 3
108, 5
194 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
vabindu viya khajjopanakā viya ca bhijjanti vinassanti
cáti.
Tatthāyam anuyufijane sankhepakatha : — Yadi hi pare-
na parikappito atta loko va sassato siya, tassa nibbikarataya
purimarūpāvijahanato kassaci vises’ adhanassa katum
asakkuneyyataya ahitato nivattan’ attham, hite ca patipatti
attham upadeso eva nippayojano siya sassatavadino.
Katham và so upadeso pavattiyati vikārābhāvato. Evaū ca
attano ajat’ akasassa 288 viya 28° dan’ adikiriya vihimsādi-
kiriya 2° ca na sambhavati. Tatha sukhassa dukkhassa ca
291 anūhanan ti kammabandho 2! eva sassatavadino na
yujjati. Kammabandhabhavato,?* jāti-ādīnafi ca asam-
bhavato kuto vimokkho ? Atha pana dhammamattam tassa
uppajjati c' eva vinassati ca, tassa ??? vasenāyam kiriyādi-
vohàro ti vadeyya; evam?99à pi purimarūpāvijahanena
avatthitassa atthiti 294 na sakka sambhavetum. Te va pan’
assa dhammā 2°° avatthabhita afifie va siyum anafifie va.
Yadi afifie,29* na tahi tassa uppannahi pi koci viseso atthi.
Yahi 2°? karoti patisamvedeti cavati uppajjati cati icchi-
tam,298 tasma tad avattho eva yathavuttadoso. Kifi ca
dhammakappana pi niratthika 7° siya, ath’ anaīīie 09
uppādavināsavantīhi *%1 avatthāhi anaīnassa attano tā-
sam *%2 viya uppādavināsasabbhāvato *%% kuto niccatāva-
kāso, tāsam pi và *%% attano viya niccatāpattiti 3095 bandha-
vimokkhānam asambhavo evāti na yujjati yeva sassa-
tavādo. Na c' ettha koci vàdi dhammanam sassatabhave 39$
parisuddham yuttim vattum samattho, yuttirahitai ca
288 AK ajatakassa 295 P omits
G apatākāssa 296 BKM anaīūīie
M ajatakāssa 297 P yo hi
P atokassasa, 298 AK icchi
289 ABGKM pi insiead 299 P nirattakā
290 BmP himsādi- 300 ABGKM anaiiiio
291-291 AKM anubhanan ti kamma- 3001 P ?vantiti
khandho 302 AK tàyam :
B9 anubhavananibandho 303 A °vinasambhavato -
P anubhavanti bandho 394 B mā
292 BmP kammabaddhā- 305 A nibbanapattiti
293 BmP yassa KM nibbatapattiti
293a ABGKM tam BmP niccata ti
294 BmP attano dhammamattan ti 306 D sassatavadabhave
instead K °bhavo
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 195
vacanam na paņditānam cittam ārādhetiti. Tena vuttam:
Yāva paņditā na sarnanuyuūijanti, tāva gacchanti pavat-
tantiti.
Kammavasena abhimukho sampareti ettháti abhi-
samtarāyo, paraloko.
Sabbaññutañanañ cāti idam idha sabbaññutañanassa
vibhajiyamānattā vuttam. Tasmim va vutte tad adhittha-
nato asavakkhayafianam tad avinabhavato sabbam pi va
Bhagavato dasabal’ adifianam gahitam eva hotiti katva.307
Pajananio piti pi-saddo sambhavane. Tena tafi cati
ettha vutta-ca-saddass’ attham 98 aha. Idam vuttam
hoti: — Tam ditthigatato uttaritaram sárabhütam sil’ adi-
guņavisesam pi Tathāgato nābhinivisati, ko pana vādo vatt”
āmise ti. Ahan ti ditthivasena va mdanavasena 3%? vā 309
paramasan’ akaram ?!^ àha. Pajdndmiti ettha iti-saddo
pakar’ attho, tena: Maman ti tanhavasena paramasan’
ākāram dasseti.
Dhammasabhāvam atikkamitvā parato āmasanam parā-
māso. Na hi tam atthi khandhesu yam: Ahan ti vā, Maman
ti và gahetabbam siya. So ?!! pana paramáso tanhádayo va.
Te ca Bhagavato bodhimūle yeva pahīnā ti āha parāmāsa-
kilesānan ti ādi. Aparāmasato ti và nibbutivedanassa hetu-
vacanam. Vidiià ti idam pana avekkhitvà ?!? kattari sāmi-
vacanam. Aparāmasanahetu parāmāsarahitāya patipattiyā
Tathāgatena sayam eva asankhatā 15 dhātu adhigatā ti
evam và ettha attho datthabbo. Yāsu vedanāsdti ādinā
Bhagavato desanāvilāsam dasseti. Tathā hi khandh' àyatan'
ādivasena anekavidhāsu catusaccadesanāsu 3% sambhavan-
tīsu *!5 pi ayam Tathāgatānam vedanāsu %1 patipatti,
yāsu *!7 ditthigatikā micchāpatipattiyā ditthigahanam pak-
khannatadassan’ attham *!8 vedana yeva parififiaya bhimi-
307 ABGKM add vuttam 516 BmP desanāsu
308 Bm vuttam ca-sadd' attham ' 37 Bm yam
309 BMP omit 3186 AKM pakkhantātā-; BG pak-
319 Bm tam paráàmasan'- khantatā-
311 Bm yo B2 pakkhandā ti dassan'-
31? BmP apekkhitvà P pakkhandhā ti dassan'-
318 BmP ?khata Reconstructed reading is given
314 BmP catusu sacca- above.
315 AK sambhavantī tisu
BG bhavantīsu
108, 7
108, 12
108, I4
108, 14
108, 14
108, 18,
108, 17
108, 18
108, 21
108, 23
108, 25.
108, 27
108, 28
108, 30
108, 33
109, 4
109, 4
109, 5
109, 5
109, 6
109, 7
190 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
dassan' attham uddhatā. Kammatthānan ti catusaccakam-
matthānam.
Yathābhūtam viditvā ti vipassanāpaīifiāya veda-
nàya samuday' àdini àrammanapativedhavasena magga-
pafifiaya 51° asammohapativedhavasena janitva pativijjhitvā
ti attho. Paccayasamuday' atthenáti.
'" Imasmim sati idam hoti, imass' uppàdà idam uppaj-
jati " ti (5?)
vuttalakkhaņena avijjādīnam paccayānam uppādena c' eva
maggena samugghātena ca. Nzbbaittlakkhaņan ti uppada-
lakkhaņam, jātin ti attho. Paficannam lakkhanànan ti ettha
catunnam paccayānam pi uppādalakkhaņam eva gahetvā
vuttan ti 32° gahetabbam, yasma paccayalakkhanam pi lab-
bhati yeva, tathà c' eva samvannitam. Paccayanirodh’
althenáti etthàpi vuttanayánusárena attho veditabbo. Yam
ti yasmà, yam và sukham somanassam. Paficcáti ??! àram-
manapaccay’ adibhiitam vedanam labhitva. Ayan ti sukha-
somanassáànam paccayabhàvo,??? sukhasomanassam eva vā,
assādo ti pana ??* etam 323 avekkhitva 324 pulliñganiddeso.
Ayam h' ettha sankhep’ attho: — Purim’ uppannam veda-
nam ārabbha somanass’ uppattiyam yo purimavedanaya
assadetabb’ akdro, 825 somanassassa va tad assādan’ ākā-
ro,225 ayam assádo ti. Katham pana vedanam àrabbha
sukham uppajjatiti ? Cetasikasukhassa adhippetatta nayam
doso. Visesanam h’ ettha 2% somanassassa ??? sukhagaha-
nam,?? sukham somanassan ti, " Rukkho simsapa" ti
yathā. Antccā ti iminā sankhāradukkhatāvasena *** upek-
khāvedanāya,*** sabbavedanāsu yeva vā ādīnavam āha.
Itarehi itaradukkhatāvasena yathākkamam dukkhasukha-
vedanāsu 35% avisesena vā tīņi pi padāni tissannam 331 pi
vedananam vasena yojetabbani. Ayan ti yo vedanāya hutvā
(522 M II 32; SII 28
319 BG maggam pannaya 326 Pc’ ettha ;
320 BmP add na 327 BmP somanassagahaņam
331 ABGKM paticcádi 328 B samsāra-
322 P °bhavo 329 P "%vedanānam
323 BmP padam instead 330 BmP °vedanãnam
324 BmP apekkhitvā 331 BmP sabbasam
325—325 Bm somanass' assādan'
ākāro; P somanassan' ākāro
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 197
abhav’ atthena aniccabhavo, udayabbayapatipilan’ atthe-
na 332 dukkhabhavo, jaraya maranena cati dvihi 393 vipari-
nàmetabbabhàvo 334 ca; ayam vedanāya ādīnavo, yato vā
adinam 385 paramaka pañña 385 vati pavattatiti. Vedanaya
nissaranan ti ettha vedanāyāti nissakkavacanam. Yava
vedanāpatibaddham chandarāgam 36 na pajahati, tāvāyam
puriso vedanam allīno yeva hoti. Yadā pana tam chandarā-
gam pajahati, tadāyam puriso vedanāya nissato visamyutto
hotiti chandarāgappahānam vedanāya nissaraņam vuttam.
Ettha ca vedanāgahaņena vedanāya sahajatanissay' aram-
maņabhūtā ca rūpārūpadhammā gahitā eva hontiti paū-
cannam pi upādānakkhandhānam gahaņam datthabbam.
Vedanāsīsena pana desanā āgatā, tattha kāraņam vuttam
eva, lakkhaņahāranayena vā ayam attho vibhavetabbo.
Tattha vedanāgahaņena gahitā pafic’ upadanakkhandha
dukkhasaccam ; vedanànam samudayagahaņena gahitā
avijjādayo samudayasaccam ; atthangamanissaraņapariyā-
yehi 3?? nirodhasaccam ; yathabhütam viditvà ti etena magga-
saccan ti evam ettha cattàri saccani veditabbani. Kam’
upādānamūlakattā 3% ses” upādānānam,35? pahīne ca kàm'
upādāne upādānasesābhāvato vigatachandaragataya anupā-
dāno ti vuttam. Anupādāvimutto ti attano magga-
phalappattim Bhagavā dasseti. Vedananan ti adina
yassā dhammadhātuyā suppatividdhattā imam 3% ditthiga-
tam sakāraņam sagatikam pabhedato vibhajitum samattho
ahosi, tassa sabbafifutafianassa saddhim pubbabhāgāpati-
padàya uppattibhümim *4! dasseti Dhammaraja.
342 Pathamakabhanavaravannanaya Lin’ atthavannana.?#
2
1. Sattesu sankharesu ca ekaccam sassatam etassati ekac-
casassato, ekaccasassatavado, so etesam atthiti Ekac-
333 AKM °pilit’ atthena 338 P *mülikattaà
B™P °patipilan’- 33 ABGKM yes'-
333 BmP dvedha 349 P idam
334 AKM "tabbam bhāvo 341 AK uppattim bhūmim
335-335 Pm paramakāruiiiam 342 Bm pathamabhāņavāravaņņanā
336 P na khandharāgam nitthita
337 ABGKM atthagama- P omits
P "nīsāraņa-
109, 9
109, 10
109, 10
IOO, II
109, 27
109, 27
IO9, 29
109, 29
109, 28
198 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
casassatikā. Te pana yasma ekaccasassato vado
ditthi etesan ti ekaccasassatavada nama honti, tasma tam
attham dassento aha ekaccasassatavada ti. Iminà va!
nayena ekacca-asassatika ti padassa pi attho
veditabbo. Nanu ca ekaccasassatikā ti * vutte tad afifiassa
ekaccassa asassatasannitthānam * siddham eva hotīti ?
Saccam, siddham eva hoti atthato, na pana saddato. Tasmā
supākatam katvā dassetum ekacca-asassatikā ti vuttam.
Na hi idha sāvasesam * katvā dhammam deseti ë Dhamma-
sāmi. Idkdti ekaccasassatikà ti imasmim pade. Galntā ti
vuttā. Tathā c' eva attho dassito. Idhdti va imissā desa-
nāya. Tatha hi purimaka tayo vada sattavasena, catuttho
sankharavasena vibhatto. Sankhar’ ekaccasassatika ti idam
tehi sassatabhavena gayhamananam dhammanam yatha-
sabhavadassanavasena vuttam, na pan’ ekaccasassatikama-
tadassanavasena. Tassa hi sassatābhimatam asankhatam
evāti laddhi. Ten' ev āha Cittantivā...bpe...
thassatiti.® Na hi yassa bhavassa paccayehi abhisan-
khatabhāvam 7 patijānāti, tass’ eva niccadhuv’ ādibhāvo
anummattakena sakka vififidtum.* Etena: Uppadavaya-
dhuvatayuttabhava ® siya nicca, siya ?° anicca,! siya na
vattabba ti Adina pavattassa sattabhangavadassa “4 ayuttata
vibhavita hoti.
Tatthayam ayuttatavibhavana:— Yadi: Yena sabha-
vena yo dhammo atthiti vuccati, ten’ eva sabhavena so
dhammo n’ atthiti adina vucceyya, siya anek’ antavado.
Atha afifiena, na !? siya 2 anek’ antavado. Nac’ ettha des’
antar’ àdisambandhabhàvo !? yutto vattum,!* tassa sabba-
lokasiddhattā vivādābhāvato. Ye pana vadanti: Yathà
suvaņņaghatena makute kate ghatabhāvo nassati, makuta-
| BmP omit 7 BG °sankata-
* ABGKM ca instead K ?khata-
3 BmP asassatatasanni- s BmP patiññatum
4 AM sapasesam 9 AKM °yuttabhava
K pāsāpasesam BG °vuttabhava
5 A desesi 10 ABGK omit mē
* AK sassatiti BGM yassatiti. 11 ABGKM *bhangivādassa
All readings are much confused. 1% ABGKM siya na
Nor is P clear, owing to a correction 1% ABGKM °sambandha-
made to the word itself. Perhaps 1$! P vatthum
this correction stands for above
reading.
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 199
bhāvo uppajjati, suvaņņabhāvo titthati yeva. Evam sabba-
bhāvānam 15 koci dhammo nassati, koci dhammo uppajjati,
sabhavo pana titthatiti. Te vattabba: Kim tam suvannam
yam ghate makute ca avatthitam; yadi rip’ àdi, so saddo
viya anicco. Atha riip’ àdisamüho, samüho !5 nàma !*
sammutimattam,!? na tassa atthitaà n' atthità niccatà và
labbhatiti anek' antavado 18 na siya. Dhammaànaü ca
dhammino afifiathanafifiathasu ?® doso vutto yeva sassata-
vādavicāraņāyam.*? Tasma so tattha vuttanayen’ eva
veditabbo. Api ca na ?! niccánicca-navattabbarüpo ?? atta ?3
loko ca param’ atthato vijjamanatapatijananato 24 yatha
nicc' àdinam 25 aññatamam 2¢ riipam, yatha va dip’ adayo.??
Na hi rip’ adinam 28 udayabbayasabhavanam niccānicca-
navattabbasabhāvatā *? sakkā viiiiiātum, Jivassa nicc’ adisu
aiihataram rūpam viyāti. Evam sattabhangassa?" viya
sesabhanganam pi asambhavo yevati sattabhangavadassa
ayuttata veditabba.
Ettha ca: Issaro nicco, afifie satta anicca ti evam pavat-
tavādā *! satt' ekaccasassatikā seyyathā pi issaravādā.
Paramāņavo niccā dhuvā,*? aņuk” ādayo aniccā ti evam
pavattavadà sankhar' ekaccasassatika, seyyathà pi Kànada.??
Nanu: Ekacce dhammā sassatā, ekacce asassatà ti etasmim
vāde cakkh’ adinam asassatatasannitthanam 4 yathāsa-
bhavavabodho eva, ta-y-idam katham micchadassanan ti ?
Ko va evam aha: Cakkh’ àdinam asassatabhavasannitthà-
nam 85 micchadassanan ti? Asassatesu yeva pana kesaiici
dhammānam sassatabhāvābhiniveso idha micchādassanam.
Tena pana ekavāre pavattamānena cakkh’ adinam asassata-
15 ABGKM °bhavanam 26 Bm °taram
16 ABGKM omit P ?tara
17 BG sammutisamattam 27 BGM dip’-
P sammutimatamattam 28 B™ dip’-
18 BG anek’ atthavado 29 A "navattabbayathābhāvatā `
18 ABGM afifiatanafifiatasu 30 ABGKM °bhango
K aññatàanaññatam tasu 31 ABGKM °vade
20 K °naya 33 ABGKM dvi
21 B=P omit G dhi
#2 BG °navattabba- 33 AKM kānudā
23 K atthā BG kaņādā
24 B vijja- 34 BG asassattatā-
G vijjānamānatā- : P asassatatha-
25 AKM nibb'- 35 P asassatathāsanni-
200 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
bhāvāvabodho vidūsito 3% samsatthabhāvato visamsattho 37
viya sappimando ?8 sakiccakaranásamatthataya sammādas-
sanapakkhe thapetabbatam nárahatiti. Asassatabhāvena
nicchitā pi vā cakkhu-ādayo samāropitajīvasabhāvā eva
ditthigatikehi gayhantiti tad avabodhassa micchadassana-
bhāvo na sakkā nivāretum. Ten’ ev’ aha cakkhum
iti pi? ...pe... kayo iti pi* ayam® atta
ti adi. Evafi ca katva asankhataya 41 sankhataya ca dhā-
tuyā vasena yathākkamam: Ekacce dhammā sassatā,
ekacce asassatā ti evam pavatto vibhajjavādo pi ekacca-
sassatavādo āpajjatiti evam-pakārā codanā anavakāsā hoti
aviparītadhammasabhāvasampatipattibhāvato.
Kāmaī c' ettha purimavādehi ** pi asassatanam dham-
mānam asassatā ti gahaņam visesato micchādassanam,
sassatānam pana sassatā ti gāho na micchādassanam yathā-
sabhāvagahaņabhāvato. Asassatesu yeva pana: Kecid eva
dhammā sassatā * ti gahetabbadhammesu vibhāgappavat-
tiya imassa vadassa vad’ antaratà ** vuttà. Na c' ettha
samuday’ antogadhatta ekadesassa sappadesasassatagaho 4°
nippadesasassatagāhe *% samodhanam gacchatiti sakka vat-
tum vāditabbisaya *?-visesavasena vadadvayassa pavat-
tattà. Affe eva hi ditthigatika : Sabbe dhammā sassatā ti
abhinivitthà ; afifie: Ekaccasassata ti. Sankharanam ana-
vasesapariyādānam ekadesapariggaho ca vadadvayassa parib-
yatto yeva. Kiñ ca bhiyyo anekavidhasamussaye ekavi-
dhasamussaye ca khandhappabandhe abhinivesabhavato.
Catubbidho pi hi sassatavādī jātivisesavasena nānāvidha-
riipakayasamussaye eva ariipadhammapufije sassatábhini-
vesi jato abhififia-fianena 1? anussav' ādīhi ca rūpakāyabhe-
dagahanato. Tatha ca vuttam Tato cuto amutra
udapàdin ti, cavanti uppajjantiti ca adi.
36 A vidhüsito 44 ABGKM pad’-
37 Bm visasamsattho P "antarathā a
38 ABGKM sampimacco 45 AKM sappadesam sassagāho
29 ABGKM vā instead B sappadesantagāho
40 BMP add me . Gsappadesam gàho
41 BG omit 46 ABK nippadesassa tayo gahe
M sankha- G nippadesassatabhogā
42 BmP "vāde 47 Bm vādī tabbisaya-
43 Bm gdds keci asassatā 48 BB™P abhififiianena
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANÁ 201
Visesalabhi ekaccasassatiko anupadharitabhedasamussaye 49
va 50 dhammapabandhe sassat’ akaragahanena abhinive-
sam *! janesi, ekabhavapariyāpanna-khandhasantānavisa-
yatta tad abhinivesassa. Tatha ca tisu pi varesu ? tam
pubbenivaàsam anussarati, tato param ná-
nussaratiti ettakam eva vuttam. Takkinam pana
sassat' ekaccasassatavādīnam sassatābhinivesaviseso rūpā-
rūpadhammavisayatāya supākato yevāti.
2. Dīghassa kālassa atikkamenáti samvattavivattatthāyi-
nam 5? apagamena.
Anek' atthatta dhātūnam sam-saddena yutto vatta-saddo
vinasavaci ti aha vinassatiti sankhayavasena vattatiti attho.
Vipattikaramahameghasamuppattito patthaya hi yava anu-
sahagato pi koci 54 sankharo na hoti tava loko samvattatiti
vuccati. Loko tic’ ettha pathavi-adi bhajanaloko adhip-
peto.
Upart brahmalokesiti parittasubh” ādisu rūpībrahma-
lokesu. Agginā hi kappavutthānam idhādhippetam bahulam
pavattanato. Ten’ ev’ aha Bhagava Abhassara-
samvattanika hontiti. Aruppesu®® vā ti vā-
saddena samvattamānalokadhātūhi *% aūiialokadhātusu và
ti vikappanam veditabbam. Na hi: Sabbe apāyasattā tadā
rūpārūpabhavesu uppajjantiti sakkā viññatum apayesu
dighatam’ ayukanam manussalok’ uppattiya 57 asambha-
vato. Sati pi sabbasattanam abhisankharamanasa nibbat-
tabhāve bahirapaccayehi vind manasa va nibbattatta
manomaya ti vuccanti rüpávacarasattà. Yadi evam
kamabhave opapatikasattanam % pi manomayabhāvo āpaj-
jatiti ? N” āpajjati, adhīcittabhūtena atisayamanasā nib-
battasattesu manomayavohārato ti dassento aha Jhàna-
manena 59 nibbattattā m a nom ay ā tī. Evam arūpāva-
carasattānam pi manomayabhāvo āpajjatiti ce %? Na,
49 P ?dhàrika- 54 BMP omit `
50 BGM omit 55 Bm arüpésu
51 Bm ?nivisanam 56 P °dhatusu hi
P ?nivesanam s? Bm *?]oküpapattiyà
53 P pādesu | 58 AGKM uppaduka-
53 AK samvatthavivattha- B upápaduka
Bn vivattavivattattha- 89 So all MSS; DA jhānamattena
P omits samvatta | with v.l. jhānamanena
60 ABGKM omit
IIO, 4, 5
IIO, 6
IIO, 7
IIO, 7
IIO, 9
IIO, 9
IIO, I4.
IIO, 16
IIO, I6
IIO, 17
IIO, 18
IIO, 18
IIO, I9
IIO, 2I
IIO, 2I
IIO, 2I
202 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
tattha bahirapaccayehi nibbattetabbatasatiüaya 9! eva
abhavato ® manasa va nibbatta ti avadharanasambhava-
to.9 Nirülho ** vàyam loke manomayavohàro rüpávacara-
sattesu. Tathā hi
'" Annamayo pāņamayo manomayo ānandamayo viiifiāņa-
mayo " ti (&)
paīicadhā attānam Vedavādino vadanti. Ucchedavāde pi
vakkhati
* Dibbo rüpi manomayo " ti.)
Sobhana va 95 pabha etesan $8 ti 99 subha.9?
Ukkawmsenáti Àbhassare 8 sandhày' àha. Paritt' àbhà
appaman’ abha ® pana dve cattaro ca kappe titthanti.
Atthakappe 7 ti atthamahakappe.
3. Santhatiti sampattikaramahameghasamuppattito pat-
thaya pathavisandhārakūdaka-tamsandhārakavāyu-mahā-
pathavi-ādīnam ?! samuppattivasena thàti, sambhavati icc’
eva và attho anek’ atthatta 7? dhātūnam. |
Pakatiyā ti sabhāvena, tassa sufifian ti iminà sambandho.
Tattha kāraņam aha nibbattasattānam n’ atthitāyāti, anup-
pannattā ti attho. Tena, yathā ekaccāni vimānāni tattha
nibbattasattanam cutatta suññāni honti, na evam idan ti
dasseti. Brahmapārisajja-brahmapurohita-mahābrahmāno
brahmakayika, tesam nivāso ti 3 bhūmipi Brahmakāyikā ti
vuttā. Kammam upanissayavasena paccayo etissāti kamma-
paccayā. Atha vā tattha nibbattasattānam vipaccanaka-
kammassa sahakāripaccayabhāvato kammassa paccayā ti
kammapaccayā. Utusamutthānam etissāti utusamutthānā.
Kammapaccayautusamutthānā ti vā pātho. Kammasahayo
paccayo, kammassa vā sahāyabhūto paccayo kammapac-
(a) Taittiriya Up II 4; Muņdaka Up III 2, 7 (b) DI34
61 Bm ?sankàya 68 BmP Abhassaradeve
P °sankha 69 ABGKM add va g
62 p bhāvato 70 BG akappe B oy
68 BGK *dhāraņa- 721 BmP pathavi for pathavi
64 A niruttho 72 ABG anekattatthā
BGKM nirūdho K anekatthatthā
$5 BmP omit M anekantatthà
66 BmP etesu santīti 73 BmP omit
67 P bhūtā
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 203
cayo; so va *! utu kammapaccaya-utu, so 75 samutthanam
etissā ti yojetabbam. Etthdti brahmavimānan ti vuttāya
brahmakayikabhiimiya. Katham panitaya dutiyajjhana-
bhūmiyā 76 thitānam hinaya pathamajjhānabhūmiyā 77
uppatti hotiti aha Atha sattanan ti adi. Otarantiti uppajja-
navasena hetthābhūmim 78 gacchanti.
App’ dyuke ti yam ulàram putitiakammam katam tassa
uppajjanāraha-vipākappabandhato appaparimāņ” āyuke.”
yubbamāņen evāti param' āyuppamāņen' eva. Kim pan'
etam param’ ayu nama? Katham và tam paricchinnapa-
māņan ti ? Vuccate: — Yo tesam tesam sattānam tasmim
tasmim bhavavisese purimasiddhabhavapatthanūpanissaya-
vasena Sariravayava-vanna-santhana-paman’ 4di visesa viya
tam-tam-gatinikày' adisu yebhuyyena niyataparicchedo,
gabbhaseyyaka-kamávacaradeva-rüpávacarasattanam suk-
ka-sonita-utu-bhojan' adi utu-àdipaccuppanna-paccayüpat-
thambhito °° vipākappabandhassa thiti kālaniyamo. So
yathāsakam khaņamattāvatthāniyam pi attano 81 sahajata-
nam rūpārūpadhammānam thapan' ākāravuttitāya pavatta-
kani rüpárüpajivit' indriyàni yasmà na kevalam nesam 8?
khaņe * thitiyā eva kāraņabhāvena anupaàlakàni, atha kho
yāva bhav' ang upacchedā anuparatakkhandhassa $* avic-
chedahetubhāvenāpi, tasmā āyuhetukattā kāraņūpacāre-
na *5 āyu, ukkamsaparicchedavasena param' āyūti ca vuccati.
Tam pana devānam nerayikanam Uttarakurukānaii ca
niyataparicchedam. Uttarakurukānam pana ek' antaniya-
taparicchedam eva, avasitthamanussa-peta-tiracchānānam
pana ciratthiti-naciratthiti $6 -samvattanikakammabahule
kāle tam-kammasahita-santānajanita-sukka - soņitappacca-
yānam +7 tammülakanaf ca candimasuriyasamavisamapari-
vattan' ādi ** janita-utu-āhār” ādi samavisamapaccayānaīi
74 ABGKM ca 822 AK nevāsam
75 ABGKM yo $35 BmP khana
76 Bn P *bhümiyam $« BP anupabandhassa
77 AKM jjhānam- s5 AKM kāruņūpa-
BG *jjhānānam- 86 AB™P omit
78 AK °bhimiyam 87 AKM °santanam cha sukka-
BG hetthāya- BG °santanam ca sukka-
79 AK apariman’- 88 AKM °paritt’ adi
80 BmP ?àdipaccay' uppanna- BG °parivatt’ adi
81 ABGKM attana B™ candasuriya-
IIO, 22
IIO, 23, 25
IIO, 28
IIO, 30
IIO, 3O
IIO, 29
III, 3
III, 4
III, 4
III, 5
III, 5
III, 7
204 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
ca 89 vasena cirācirakālato aniyataparicchedam, tassa ca
» yathà purimasiddhabhavapatthanavasena tam-tam-gatini-
kay’ àdisu vannasanthàn' ādivisesaniyamo siddho dassanā-
nussav' ādīhi * tathā ādito gahaņasiddhiyā. Evam tasu
tāsu uppattīsu nibbattasattānam yebhuyyena samappama-
nathitikanam ?' dassanānussavehi labhitvā tam paramatam
ajjhosāya pavattitabhavapatthanāvasena ādito pariccheda-
niyamo veditabbo. Yasma pana kammam tasu tasu
uppattisu ?? yathà tam-tam-uppatti-niyatavann' ádi-vipari-
tavann’ ādinibbattane * samattham, evam niyat āyu-
paricchedāsu uppattīsu ** paricchedātikkamena vipākanib-
battane *5 samattham na hoti; tasmà vuttam dyuppa-
manen’ eva cavantiti. Yasma pana upatthambhakapaccaya-
sahāyehi ** anupālakapaccayehi upādinnakakhandhānam
pavattetabb' ākāro atthato *” param” āyu, tassa yatha-
vuttaparicchedānatikkamanato sati pi kammāvasese thā-
nam na sambhavati, tena vuttam attano pufīiabalen eva **
thātum na sakkottti.
Kappam va upaddhakappam * va * ti asankheyyakappam
và tassa upaddham va upaddhakappato ünam 1% adhikam
và ti vikapp' attho và-saddo.
4. Anabhiratiti ekakaviharena 1 anabhirati. Sa
pana yasma ajfifiehi samagam’ iccha hoti, tena vuttam
aparassábi sattassa āgamanapatihanā ti. Piyavatthuvira-
hena piyavatthu-alabhena va cittavighato wukkanthika,' sa
atthato domanassacitt’ uppado yevati aha patighasampa-
yutta ti. |
Dīgharattam jhānaratiyā ramamānassa vuttappakaram
anabhiratinimittam uppannā maman ti ca ahan ti ca
gahaņassa kāraņabhūtā '%$ taņhāditthiyo idha Pari-
tassana.4 Tāpanacittassa purimāvatthāya calanam
89 BmP omit 97 P attano
90 ABGKM dassav’ adihi 98 DA "balena only
1 BmP *?thitikalam | 9 BmP omit
98 BmP upapattīsu 19 P līnam
95 ABGKM "nibbattanena 101 BmP ekavihārena
B™P omit viparitavann’ adi 102 BB=GP "thitā
94 BmP upapattīsu 198 BG tāpanabhūtā
95 P "ttanena M kā pana bhūtā
96 BmP omit paccaya 104 BGM patitassana
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 205
kampanan ti àha ubbijjanā 105 phandana ti. Ten’ ev’ aha
taņhātassanā $1 ditthitassana p1 vattattti. Yam pana atth'
uddhāre Aho vata aūūe p1 sattā stthattam
āgaccheyyun ti ayam taņhātassanā nāmāti vuttam, tam
ditthitassanāya visum udāharaņam dassentena taņhātassa-
nam yeva tato niddharetva vuttam, na pana tattha
ditthitassanāya abhavato ti datthabbam. Tāsatassanā 19%
citt” utrāso. Bhayānakan ti bherav” ārammaņanimittam
balavabhayam. Tena sarirassa thaddhabhavo chambhi-
iatitam.19? Bhayam samvegan ti ettha bhayan ti bhanganu-
passanàya cinnante !?$ sabbasankharato bhàyanavasena
uppannabhayaiiāņam.'9? Samvegan ti sah’ ottappafanam,
ottappam eva và. Santāsan ti ādīnavanibbidānupassanāhi
sankharehi santassanananam.1/°
Saha!" vyayati!" pavattati, dosam va chadetiti sahavyo,
sahayo. Tassa bhavam Sahavyatam.
5. Abhibhaviiva thito ime satte ti adhippayo. Yasma pana
so pasamsabhavena 112 uttamabhavena ca: Te satte abhi-
bhavitvā thito ti attānam maīūīati, tasmā vuttam jeithako
"ham asmiīti.
Aūtadatthudaso ti dassane antarayabhavavaca-
nena fieyyavisesapariggāhikabhāvena !13 ca anāvaraņadassā-
vitam patijānātiti !! aha sabbam passamiti attho ti.
Bhūtabhavyānan ti ahesun ti bhūtā; bhavanti
bhavissantiti bhavyā. Atthakathayam pana vattamana-
kalavasen’ eva bhavya-saddassa 45 attho dassito. Pathama-
cittakkhane ti patisandhicittakkhane. Kiñcâpi so brahma
anavatthitadassanatta 49 puthujjanassa purimapurimata-
rajātiparicitam pi kammassakataiiāāņam !!7 vissajjitvā !!%
vikubban' iddhivasena !? citt' uppattimattapatibaddhe-
105
106
113
114
ABGKM ubbifijanā
ABGKM °pariggahi ca bhavena
ABGKM taya tassana
ABGKM jānāvutiti
107 AKM tambhi- 115 AKM bhavyā-
BG thambhi- 116 BG anavattita-
108 AP cinnante K °dassan’ attha
BG cinanante M anavadhita-
109
110
111
112
B™P uppannam- ae
ABGKM "tasana-
BG sahavyam yati
ABGKM payamsa-
I—T
ABGM °katam nanam
K °katham fanam
Bn *jijetvà
M vikubbanidhivasena
118
119
III, 7
III, 17
III, 12
III, 7
III, 9
III, IO
III, I5
III, 16
III, 16
III, 21
III, 22
III, 22
III, 24
III, 25
112, 3
II2, 7
II2, II, I2
II2, 13
II2, I3
112, 14
112, 20
112, 20
112, 22
206 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
na !?9 sattanimmaànena !?! vippalàpattho:!?? Aham issaro
kattā nimmātā '?3 ti ādinā issarakuttadassanam pakkhanda-
mano 224 abhinivisanavasen’ eva patitthito, na patitthapa-
navasena tassa evam hotiti vuttatta, patitthapa-
nakkamen’ eva pana tassa so abhiniveso jàto ti dassan'
attham káranato sádhetukámo ti patififiam katvá ti ca vuttam.
Ten’ àha Bhagavà Tam kissa hetüti. Tattha ma-
nopanidhiti manasa eva patthana, tatha citt’ uppat-
timattam 125 evati attho.
Iithabhavan 328 ti imam pakaratam. Yasma pana itthan
ti brahm’ attabhavo idhádhippeto tasmà Brahmabhàvan t
attho ti vuttam. Nanu ca devanam uppattisamanantaram :
Imissā nāma gatiyā cavitvā iminā nāma kammunā idhūpa-
pannā 127 ti paccavekkhaņā hotiti ? Saccam hoti, sà pana
purimajātisu kammassakatafiane samma-d-eva nivitth'
ajjhāsayānam. Ime pana sattā purimāsu pi jātīsu issara-
kuttadassanavasena 228 vinibaddhabhinivesa ahesun ti dat-
thabbam. Tena vuttam Iminad mayan ti adi.
6. Isatiti iso, abhibhü ti attho. Maha 12° iso 12° maheso,
suppatitthitamahesataya !3? pana parehi maheso ti akkhā-
tabbataya mahesakkho, atisayena mahesakkho M ahe-
sakkhataro ti vacan’ attho datthabbo. Yasma pana so
mahesakkhabhāvo ādhipateyyaparivārasampattiyā vififia-
yati, tasmā tssariyaparivāravasena mahāyasataro ti vuttam.
Idk eva 31 āgacchatiti imasmim manussaloke eva pati-
sandhivasena āgacchati.
Yam aūūataro satto ti ettha yan ti nipāta-
mattam, karaņe vā paccattaniddeso, yena thānenāti attho ;
kiriyaparamasanam va. Itthattam agacchatiti
ettha yad etam itthattassa àgamanam etam thānam vijja-
titi attho. Esa nayo pabbajati, cetosamadhim
phusati, pubbenivasam anussaratiti etesu
pi padesu. Thànam kho pan' etam bhik-
120 KP ?*bandhena 124 AMP pakkhandha-
121 P sattavimānena 125 BmP cittappatti- a
133 ABGKM vippalattho 126 AKM ittham bhavan `
B™P vipallattho 127 M idh' uppanna
Reconstructed veading given 128 P issarayatta-
above. 133 P mayā īdiso
Skt vipralāpa = deception 139 BmP suppatitthamahesa-
123 ABGKM nimmitā 131 P ime va
khave vijjati yam afifiataro satto ti imam
hi padam pabbajatiti ādīhi padehi paccekam yoje-
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ
tabban ti.
khiddadpadostka.
khiddadpadostka.
atikkamitva ti attho.
7. Khiddāya !? padussantiti khiddapadosino,!3? te 134 eva
Khiddapadoso va etesam atthiti
Atikkantavelam va Attvelam, aharipabhogakalam 155
Kammappayogena 18° uppajjanasukham 387 Kelthassasu-
kham.38 Ratidhammo 139 ratisabhāvo.
bhunyjanti.
Aharan ti ettha ko devānam āhāro, kā āhāravelā ti?
Sabbesam pi kāmāvacaradevānam sudhā āhāro, sā *% het-
thimehi hetthimehi uparimanam uparimanam !*? panita-
tama hoti, tam yathasakam divasavasena divase divase
Keci pana: Bilarapadappamanam 14! sudha-
haram 142 bhufijanti yo !4% jivhaya thapitamatto yava kes’
agga-nakh' agga kayam pharati, tesam yeva divasena 144
sattadivasa 145 yapanasamattho ca hotiti vadanti. Nzran-
taram khādantā pivantā ti idam parikappanavasena vuttam.
Kammayatejassa 14° balavabhavo ularapunnanibbattatta ula-
ragarusiniddhasudhāhārajīranato 147 ca.
mandabhavo 138 mudusukhumasukhumalabhavato.149
eva hi Bhagavā Indasālaguhāyam pakatipathaviyam saņ-
thātum asakkontam Sakkam devarājānam
* ** Olārikam kāyam adhitthehi ” ti
āha. Tesan ti manussānam. Vatthun ti karajakāyam.
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
Kecíti Abhayagirivasino.
(c) = AI 279
P Khidda
P °padesino
Bm khiddapadosino instead
P khiddapadesino instead
ABGKM āharūpayoga-
B™P methunasampayogena
Bm %janakasukham
B™P kelihasa-
ABGKM patidhammo
140-140 BmP hetthimehi
141
uparimānam
BG biļāla-
142 P sukh' āhāram
143 BmP so
144 BG vasena
B™P divasavasena
145 BmP *?divase
146 A kammassa
KM kammatejassa
147 ABGKM "jīvanato
P °sukh’ ahara-
148-148 ABGKM karajam mandam
149 BmP omit sukhuma
207
148 Karajakāyassa
Ten'
113, 3
113, 3
II3, 6
113, 9
II3, IO
113, 14
113, 16
113, 17
113, 18
II3, I9, 2I
II4, 5
114, 9
114,9
114 19
II4, 20
I14, 22
114, 24
114, 26
114, 27
114, 27
208 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
10. Manendti issāpakatattā padutthena manasa. Usitiya-
vasena 159 manaso va 15! padoso manopadoso. So etesam
atthi vindsahetubhiito 152 ti manopadosika ti evam va ettha
attho datthabbo. Akuddho rakkhatiti kuddhassa so kodho
itarasmim akujjhante anupādāno ekavāram eva uppattiya
anāsevamāno !53 cāvetum na sakkoti udak’ antam patvā
aggi viya !5% nibbāyati, tasmā akuddho tam cavanato 155
rakkhati, ubhosu pana kuddhesu bhiyyo bhiyyo afifia-m-
aüfüiamhi parivaddhanavasena tikhinasamudáacàro nissaya-
dahanaraso kodho uppajjamàno hadayavatthum nidahan-
to 156 accantasukhumàlam !5? karajakayam vinàseti. Tato
sakalo pi attabhāvo antaradhāyati. Ten’ aha Ubhosu
panāti 158 ādi. Tatha c’ aha Bhagava afifia-m-an-
fiam}® padutthacitta kilantakaya...pe...
cavantiti. Dhammatá ti dhammaniyamo.!9? So ca
tesam karajakayassa mandatàya !*! tatha-uppajjamanako-
dhassa 19? ca balavatāya thānaso cavanam tesam rūpārūpa-
dhammānam sabhāvo ti adhippāyo.
13. CakkW ādīnam bhedam passatiti virodhippaccayasan-
nipāte vikār” āpattidassanato ante ca adassanūpagamana-
to !3 vināsam passati oļārikattā rüpadhammabhedassa.
Paccayam datvā ti anantarappaccay” ādivasena paccayo
hutvā. Balavataran ti cittassa lahutarabhedam'%+ sandhāya
vuttam. Tathà hi ekasmim rüpe dharante yeva solasa
cittāni bhijjanti. Bhedam !** ma passatiti khane khane
bhijjantam pi cittam parassa anantarapaccayabhāven' eva
bhijjatiti purimacittassa abhāvam paticchādetvā viya pac-
chimacittassa uppattito bhāvapakkho balavataro pākato ca
hoti, na !**abhàvapakkho ti cittassa vinàsam na passati.!59
Ayafi ca attho alātacakkadassanena 167 supakato vififiayati.
150 ABGKM °vayena; P usuyya- 160 Bm “niyamo
1531 ABGKM omit 161 AM mandata
163 BG vinahetu- 162 AK yatha-
153 BmPp "sevano BmP °uppajjanaka-
154 AKM visaya M yattha-
155 ABGK vacanato 163 P dassa-
155 AK nidavahanto 164 BmP ?taram- i
BG niddahanto 165 P tesam
M nidavhanto 166-166 P na hi abhāvapakkhe
157 BmP "māla paticittassa vināsam
158 BG pana ti na passati
15 ABGKM add pi 167 BG aļāta; P alāta-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 200
Yasma pana takkavadi168 nanattavisayassa duravadharaya-
taya 169 ekattanayassa ca !'% micchāgahitattā: Yad ev
idam viüüànam sabbadaà pi ekarüpena pavattati !?! ayam
me attà nicco ti àdinà abhinivesam janesi,!?? tasma vuttam
So lam apassanto ti àdi.
16. Antānantikā ti ettha amati gacchati tattha '73 bhā-
vo 173 osānan ti anto, mariyādā. Tappatisedhena ananto.
174 Anto ca ananto !7% ca antānanto; !'5n' ev antā-
nananto ca antananta 175 simafinaniddesena ekasesena va
* Namarüpapaccaya salàyatanan " ti «?
ādisu viya. Kassa pana antánanto ti? Lokiyati samsàra-
nissaran' atthikehi ditthigatikehi, lokiyati !?6 và ettha tehi
punnapufifiam tabbipako cati loko ti sankham gatassa
attano. Ten’ aha Bhagavà antánantam lokassa
paññapentiti. Ko pana 17? so 17? attà ti? Jhanavi-
sayabhūtam 128 kasinanimittam. Tattha hi ayam ditthiga-
tiko lokasafifii. Tatha ca vuttam tam loko tt gahetvā ti.
Keci pana: Jhanam tamsampayuttadhamma ca idha atta
loko ti ca gahita ti vadanti. Antánantasahacaritavado !*?
antānanto, yathā:
“ Kunta caranti ’’ ti 18° (dv
antanantasannissayo va, yatha:
** Maficà kosanti ”’ ti.181 (a1)
So etesam atthiti antanantika. Te pana yasma yathavutta-
nayena antananto vado ditthi etesan ti antanantavada ti
vuccanti; tasmā atthakathāyam antdnantavādā ti vatva
Antam vā ti ādinā attho vibhatto.
Etth' àha: — Yuttam !*? tāva purimānam tiņņam vādī-
(d) S I12 "o Saddasāratthajālini p. 8
168 BmP takkīvādī 175-178 ABGKM omit
169 BP diratarataya 176 BmP lokiyanti
170 BmP pi 177 BmP pan” eso
171 BG pavattā ti | 178 BmP ?bhüta
172 BmP janeti 179 ABGKM °carit’ ovado
173 BmP ettha sabhāvo 180 BmP pacarantiti
174-174 AK ananto ca ananto -~ 18] BmP ghosantiti
BG anto ca antānanto 182 ABGKM vuttam
M anto ca antánattho
II4, 27
II5, I
115. 5
II5, I
115, I
II5, 2
2IO DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
nam antañ 183 ca anantañ 184 ca antànantañ 155 ca arabbha
pavattavādattā antānantikattam, pacchimassa pana tad
ubhayapatisedhanavasena pavattavādattā katham antānan-
tikattan ti? Tad ubhayapatisedhanavasena pavattavadatta
eva. Yasmà antánantapatisedhavado pi antánantavisayo
eva, tam ārabbha pavattattā; etad attham yeva hi san-
dhāya atthakathāyam ārabbha pavattavādā ti vuttam. Atha
vā yathā tatiyavāde desabhedavasena 186 ekass eva anta-
vantata 187 anantatā 188 ca sambhavati, evam takkika-
vāde 18 pi kalabhedavasena ubhayasambhavato afifia-
majfifiapatisedhena 1° ubhayafifieva vuccati. Katham?
Antavantatapatisedhena !?! hi anantatà vuccati, ananta-
tapatisedhena ca antavantata,? antánantànati!?? ca na
tatiyavadabhavo kalabhedassa adhippetatta. Idam vuttam
hoti: — Yasmà ayam lokasajfifiito atta adhigatavisesehi
mahesihi ananto kadàci sakkhidittho ti!?*^ anusuyyati,!?*
tasmā n' ev' antavā. Yasmā pana tehi yeva kadāci antavā
sakkhidittho ti 9% anusuyyati,!*7 tasmā na pana ananto ti.
Yathā ca anussuti-takkivasena, evam jatissaratakki-adinan
ca vasena yathāsambhavam yojetabbam. Ayam hi takkiko
avaddhitabhavapubbakatta patibhaganimittanam vaddhi-
tabhavassa vaddhitakalavasena apaccakkhakaritaya 19°
anussav’ adimatte thatva 1° n’ ev’ antava ti patikkhipati.
Avaddhitakalavasena pana na panánanto ti; na
pana antatánantatànam ? accantam abhavena yatha
tam 2° n’ evasafifiandsafifid 2° ti. Purimavādattayapatik-
khepo ca attanà yathádhippet' àkaravilakkhanataya ?9?
tesam, avassaii c' etam evam viññātabbam, aññathā vik-
khepapakkham yeva bhajeyya catutthavado. Na hi an-
183 BG antānaū 133 ABGKM antavattam
BmP antattaūi 193 ABGKM omit
184 BGM antaü 194 ABGKM omit
B™P anantattaii 19$ BmP °süyati
185 BmP antânantattañ 19€ ABGKM omit
186 M sesabheda- 17 BmP "sūyati
P sambledā. : 198 Bmp Sap acca?
187 ABGKM antavatā 19 BG thapetvà |
188 BGM anantavatà 200 ABGK antavatánantànam
189 BmP takkīvāde 201 ABGKM omit
19 AKM ?mafifiam pati- 202 BmP n' evasaūni-nāsannī
191 ABGK antavattapati- 205 BmP ?dhippetappakara-
M antavantapati-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 2II
tata *°4 -anantata-tadubhayavinimmutto 75 attano pakāro
atthi. Takkivādī ca yuttimaggako, kālabhedavasena ca tad
ubhayam ekasmim pi na na 26 yujjatiti.
Keci pana: Yadi panâyam *°? atta antava siya dūradese
uppajjananussaran’ 4di 2°* -kiccanipphatti na siya. Atha
ananto, idha thitassa devalokaniray' àdisu sukhadukkhánu-
bhavanam pi siyà. Sace pana antavà ca ananto ca, tad
ubhayadosasamàyogo. Tasmā antavā ananto ti ca avyā-
karaņīyo attā ti evam takkanavasena catutthavādappavat-
tim vannenti. Evam pi yuttam ?*? tàva pacchimavadidva-
yassa ?!? antánantikattam antánantanam vasena ubhaya-
visayattà tesam vàdassa. Purimavādīdvayassa *!* pana
katham visum antánantikattan ti? Upacāravuttiyā.
Samuditesu hi antānantavādīsu pavattamāno *!3 antānan-
tika-saddo ?!* tattha nirülhataya ?!5 paccekam pi antánan-
tikavādīsu pavattati, yathā arūpajjhānesu paccekam attha-
vimokkhapariyāyo, yathā ca loke sattisayo ?!9(?) ti. Atha
vā abhinivesato purimakālappavattivasena #17 ayam samvo-
hāro *!$ kato. Tesam hi ditthigatikānam tathārūpaceto-
samādhisamadhīgamato pubbakālam: Antavā nu ayam
loko ananto nüti ubhay' akaráàvalambino ?!? parivitakkassa
vasena nirūļho **% antānantikabhāvo visesalābhena tattha
uppanne pi 221 ek” amsabhage ?*? purimasiddharūļhiyā voha-
riyati.?28 |
17-20. Vuttanayenáti
“ Takkayatiti takk1 " ti (e
ādinā saddato,
" Catubbidho takki " ti (e)
(e) DA I 106
304 ABGKM antavatà 214 BG "tikā-saddo; M adds na
205 BmP ?vinimutto *315 ABGKM nirüdhatàya tàya
206 ABGKM nu 216 Bm sattasayo
207 BG pana yam 217 BmP °kalappatti-
208 Bm upapajjana- 218 Bm tattha vohāro
209 ABGKM suttam P tabbohāro
210 A pacchimayāvādidvayassa 219 ABGKM "ākār' ādivalambino
BG pacchimāyavādīnam #20 A niruddho; BG niruttho
dvayassa KM nirūdho
K pacchimayāmādi dvayassa 221 BmP hi
M pacchimayāvādi dvandayassa —*?? Bm ?amsaggáhe; P ?amsagáhe
212 ABGKM °vadadvayassa 225 AKM vohāriyya-
213 BG °mane BG vohariyya-; P voharissatīti
115, 9
IIS, IO
122, IO
IIS, 12
IIS, 14
IIS, 14
II5, I5
IIS, 18
115, 33
116, 8
212 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
adina atthato ca sassatavade vuttavidhina. Ditthapubbanu-
sárenáti dassanabhütena viññanena upaladdhapubbassa
antavant' àdino anussarapena. Evaü ca katv&à anussuti-
takki-suddhatakkinam pi idha sangaho siddho hoti. Atha
và ditthagahanen' eva
'" Naccagitavaditavisükadassana "' ti (P
ādisu viya sut' ādīnam pi gahitatā veditabbā. Antavā 224
ti 224 ādinā icchitassa attano sabbadā bhavaparāmasana-
vasen’ eva imesam vadanam pavattanato sassataditthisan-
gaho 225 datthabbo. Tathā hi vakkhati ses@ sassatadttthi-
yo 228 ti.
23. Na waratáti na ucchijjati227 Evam pi me no
ti ādinā vžvidho nānappakāro žhepo, vādena *** paravādīnam
khipanam vikkhepo. Amarāya ditthiyā vācāya ca vikkhipan-
titi vā amarāvikkhepino, amarāvikkhepino eva amarā-
vikkhepikā. Ito c ito ca sandhāvati ekasmim sabhāve
anavatthānato. Amarā viya amarā,**? amarāyā **? vikkhi-
pantiti va purimanayen’ eva sadd' attho datthabbo.
24. Vikkhepavadino uttarimanussadhamme akusaladham-
me 230 pi 231 sabhavabhedavasen' eva fiatum fiànabalam n'
atthiti kusalākusalapadānam kusalākusalakammapathava-
sen” eva attho vutto.**?
Pathamanayavasen’ eva apariyantavikkhepataya amara-
vikkhepam 23 vibhavetum Evam pi me no tt aniyami-
tavikkhepo *** ti vuttam. Tattha aniyamitavikkhepo ti
sassat' ādīsu ekasmim pi pakāre atthatvā vikkhepakaraņam.
Paravādinā 235 yasmim kismim pi 23° pucchite pakare tassa
patikkhepo vikkhepo ??? ti attho.
Dutiyanayavasena amarasadisaya ?*$ amaraya vikkhepam
dassetum Idam kusalan ti và puttho ti adim aha. Atha và
(0 DI 5
224 AGKM antavadi 5o . 233 M adds dassetum idam kusalam
325 AKM yassa tam ditthi- ` ` na tava "M
226 AK sassatavāditthiyo 234 Bm aniyamita- here and below
227 P upachi- 235 K °vadika |
228 BmP parena instead 236 BmP ci
229 BmP omit 237 BmP omit
230 P omits dhamme 238 Bm amarā-
231 P vi P aparāmāsadisāya
232 Bm omtis
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 213
Evam*? ?1 me no ti ādinā aniyametvā *1 va sassat’
ekaccasassat' ucchedatakkivadanam patisedhanena tam tam
vadam patikkhipat’ eva apariyantavikkhepavadatta amara-
vikkhepiko.?*! Attanà pana anavatthitavādattā na kismiīūci
pakkhe avatitthatiti aha Sayam pana ... pe .. . byákarotíti.
Idāni kusal” ādīnam abyākaraņena tam eva anavatthanam
vibhāveti Idam kusalan t1 va puttho ti ādinā. Ten' ev āha
ekasmim ?*? pi pakkhe na ?*? titthatiti.
25. Kusalákusalam yathabhütam apajananto 24 pi ?44
yesam aham *44 samavayena 245 kusalam eva kusalan ti,
akusalam eva *16 akusalan ti byākareyyam, tesu tathā
byākaraņahetu: Aho vata re paņdito ti ?*7 sakkārasam-
mānam karontesu mama chando vā rāgo vā assāti evam p'
ettha attho sambhavati.
Doso v&@ patigho va ti ettha vuttavipariyayena 248
yojetabbam.
Atthakathayam pana attano panditabhavavisayanam rag’
adinam vasena yojana kata. Chandarāgadvayam upādānan
ti abhidhammanayena vuttam. Abhidhamme hi tanhadit-
thiyo va upadanan ti agata, suttante pana doso pi upadanan
ti vutto
"* Kodhūpādānavinibaddhā ?*? vighatam àpajjati " ti (t?
adisu. Tena vuttam ubhayam pt và 259 tam 251 pahaņavasena
upādānan tī. Gahanam?* amuficanam. Patigho pi hi
upanah’ adivasena pavatto 4rammanam na muficati. Viha-
nanam himsanam vibadhanam. Rago pi hi parilahavasena
sāraddhavuttitāya nissayam vibādhatiti. Vināsetukāmatāya
arammanam ganhatiti sambandho.
M^ ^^» eu
26. Pandiccenáti paüiüaya; yena hi dhammena yutto
(m) ?
239 BmP add ti 246 BmP add ca
240 AK add niyametvā 247 BG hoti
B™ aniyamato 248 ABGKM °vipariyena
241 Bm °vikkhepino 249 BmKP °bandha
242—242 P omits 250 BmP omit
243 A ajanante; Bm appajà- 251 BmP dalha instead
244 P visesamayam 252 BmP daļhagahaņam
245 AKM samavāsena
G samā-
B™P samayena
116, 7
116, 8
116, 24
116, 30
116, 31
116, 32
117, I
117, 6
II7, 7
II7, 9
II7, II
2I4 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
pandito ti vuccati, so dhammo pandiccam. Tena sutacinta-
mayam pafifiam dasseti.
N:bunáti 2538 kammanibbattam 254 sabhavikapaññam.
K ata -saddassa kiriyásamafifiavacakattà ?55 katavijjo ti
ádisu viya kata-saddo fiànánuyuttatam ?5* vadatiti aha
viūiiātaparappavādā ti.
Satadha 257 bhinnassa val’ aggassa amsukotivedhako 25°
válavedhíti adhippeto.
Ettha ca kiūcāpi purimānam pi tiņņam kusal adi-
dhammasabhāvānavabodhato atth' eva ?5? mandabhàvo,
tesam pana attano kusal’ ādi-dhammānavabodhassa ava-
bodhaviseso 26° atthi, tad abhavato 26! pacchimo yeva
mandamomiihabhavena 262 vutto. Nanu ca pacchimas-
sapi: 28 Atthi paro loko ti iti ce me assa,
atthi paro loko ti iti te nam vyakareyyam.
Evam pi me no ti vacanato attano dhammánavabo-
dhassa avabodho atthi yeváti? Kiūcāpi atthi, na tassa
purimānam viya aparififiāātadhammavyākaraņa-nibandhana-
musāvād' ādi-bhāsanajigucchan' ākāro **% atthi, atha kho
mahāmūļho yeva. Atha và Evam pi me no ti adina
pucchāya vikkhepakaraņ” attham**5 Atthi paro loko
ti iti ce mam pucchasiti pucchathapanam eva
tena dassiyati, na attano dhammānavabodhāvabodho *%6 ti.
Ayam eva visesena mando c' eva momūho cāti vutto.
Ten’ eva hi tathāvādīnam Saiijayam Belatthiputtam **”
ārabbha
“Ayam vā imesam samaņabrāhmaņānam sabbabālo
sabbamiiho ”’ ti ‘8?
vuttam. Tattha Atthi paro loko ti sassatadassana-
(ey DI 59
253 BmP na pākatika 261 BmP abhāvā
254 AKM °niccattam 262 BG madamohābhāvena
255 AGKM "sāmaūiiahacakattā * M madamohabhāvena :
B °samañhañcakatta 268 ABGKM "ssāti i
256 ABGKM *yuttakam 264 Bn *bhayajigucchan'-
257 Bm sattadha : P "bhayaparijigu-
258 B asum koti- 265 ABGKM vikkhepanakaran’
P asu- 266 Bm dhammānavabodho
259 ABGKM attho va 267 All MSS except M Belattha
260 ABGKM avabodho viseso
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 215
vasena sammüáditthivasena và puccha. N' atthi paro
loko ti n' atthikadassanavasena sammáàdassanavasen'
eva 2688 yà puccha. &Atthi ca n' atthi ca paro
loko ti ucchedadassanavasena sammaditthivasen’ eva va
pucchà. N' ev' atthi na n' atthi paro loko
ti vuttappakàrattayapatikkhepe *9? pakar’ antarassa 27°
asambhavato atthitā-n” atthitāhi na vattabb' ākāro para-
loko ti vikkhepafitieva purodhàya ??! puccha.??? Sesacatuk-
kattaye pi vuttanayānusārena attho veditabbo. Pufifiasan-
khārattiko viya hi kāyasankhārattikena purimacatukka-
sangahito eva attho. Sesacatukkattayena sattaparāmāsa-
puiiü' adi ???-saphalatacodananayena ??* sangahito ti.
Amaravikkhepiko sassat’ ādīnam attano aruccanatāya ?75
sabbattha Eva m276 pi me no ti ādinā vikkhepaññeva
karoti. Tattha Evam pi me no ti adi tattha tattha
pucchit' akarapatisedhanavasena vikkhepan' ākāradassa-
nam.?77 Nanu ca vikkhepavadino vikkhepapakkhassa anu-
jànanam vikkhepapakkhe avatthānam yuttarūpan ti ? Na,
tatthapi tassa sammūļhattā, patikkhepavasen” eva ca
vikkhepavadassa pavattanato. Tatha hi Safijayo Belatthi-
putto 278 ranfia Ajātasattunā sanditthikam samaüiaphalam
puttho paralok’ atthitadinam *” patisedhanamukhena 280
vikkhepam byākāsi. |
Etth' aha : — Nanu càyam sabbo pi amaravikkhepiko 281
kusal” ādayo dhamme *%? paralok” atthitádini ??? ca yatha-
bhūtam anavabujjhamāno tattha tattha pafiham puttho
pucchāya vikkhepamattam āpajjati, tassa katham ditthiga-
tikabhāvo ? Na 284 hi 284 avattukamassa viya 285 pucchi-
tam attham 285 ajanantassa 286 vikkhepakaranamattena 287
268 BmP "vasena 279 BG "atthinā tādīnam
269 Bm adds sati BP ?lokattik' adinam
270 ABGKM "antassa 280 P "sukhena
271 BmP purekkhārena 281 BG “pika
272 Bm sammaditthivasena va 282 AKM dhammo
puccha BG dhamma
273 BmP atta- 283 Bm °lokattik’ adini
274 BmP phalatā- P ?atthik' adini
275 B ārūdhanatāya 284 P omits
G arusantāya 285-285 ABGKM omit attham
276 Bm evan ti here and below P pucchitamattam
217 Bm vikkhipan'- 286 AKM paja-
278 Bmp Belattha- BG pajanantissa
287 ABGKM °matto
216 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
ditthigatikatà yuttà ti. Vuccate: — Na h’ eva kho 28
pucchāya vikkhepakaraņamattena tassa ditthigatikata, atha
kho micchábhinivesavasena. Sassatábhinivesena micchá-
bhinivittho yeva hi puggalo mandabuddhitāya kusal” ādi-
dhamme paralok' atthitadini **? ca yathāvato *% appatipaj-
jamāno attanā avifinatassa atthassa param vifiiapetum
asakkuņeyyatāya musāvād” ādibhayena ca vikkhepam
āpajjatiti. Tathā hi vakkhati
'" Yasam satt' eva ??! ucchedaditthiyo, sesā sassatadit-
thiyo ” ti.
Atha va pufifiapapanam tabbipakanan ca anavabodhena
asaddahanena ca tabbisayaya pucchaya vikkhepakaranam
yeva sundaran ti khantim rucim uppadetva abhinivisantassa
uppannā visum yev’ esa eka ditthi sattabhangaditthi ***
viyáti datthabbam. Tathà ca vuttam
* Pariyantarahita ditthigatikassa **3 ditthi c' eva vàcà "
ti.
Katham pan’ assa sassataditthisangaho ? Ucchedavasena
anabhinivesato.?4 N” atthi koci dhammānam yathabht-
tavedī vivādabahulattā lokassa evam evan ti 295 pana sadd'
antarena 296 dhammanijjhatti 2°? anadikalika 298 ]oke ti 299
sassataleso p' ettha labbhati yeva. |
30. Adhicca yadicchà ?? yam kiñci kāraņam kassaci
buddhipubbam và vinà samuppanno ti attalokasaüifiitànam
khandhanam adhicc’ uppatti-akar’ 4rammanadassanam *°
tad ākārasannissayena pavattito tad ācārasahacaritatāya ca
adhiccasamuppannan ti vuccati, yatha :
'* Maīīcā 9? kosanti,*9? kuntā caranti ” ti 394 1D
(h) DA I 122 () DA I 115 V Saddasāratthajālini p. 8
288 ABGKM mukho 297 Bm "nijjhānanā
289 Bm lokattik’ adini P dhamme nijjhanana
290 BmP vyāthā- 298 A ath’ adi- oo
291 BGK sante ca 299 B™P add gahavasena ` `
292 ABGKM °bhangi- 300 BmP yadicchakam
293 P °gatassa 30) BmP "ārammaņam-
294 BG abhini- 39 ABGKM mam và
295 ABGKM omit 303 BmP ghosanti |
296 AK saddadaddarena 3944 BmP pacarantiti
BG saddaddarena
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 2I7
ca imam attham dassento aha Adhiccasamuppanno atta ca
loko cátv- dassanam adhiccasamuppannan ti.
31. Desanāsīsan ti desanāya jetthakabhāvena gahaņam,
tena saññam 395 dhuram katvā Bhagavatā ayam desanā
kata, na pana tattha aüfiesam arüpadhammáànam abha-
vato 3?9 ti dasseti. Ten' ev' àha Actit' uppādāti ādi. Bha-
gavā hi yathā lok' uttaradhammam desento samādhim
paññam và dhuram karoti, evam lokiyadhammam desento
cittam safifiam va dhuram karoti. Tattha
'" Yasmim samaye lok' uttaram jhanam bhāveti,” 9)
'" Paūīc angiko sammāsamādhi,” (£)
“ Pañcañaniko ??? sammasamadhi," V
“ Paññaya c’ assa disva asava parikkhina honti,” (m)
tathà
'" Yasmim samaye kāmāvacaram kusalam cittam uppan-
nam hoti,” (2)
“ Kim citto tvam bhikkhu ? ” (o)
‘“ Manopubbangama dhamma,”’ (P)
“ Santi bhikkhave satta nanattakaya nanattasafinino,’’ ‘4
“ N’ evasaññā-nâsaññâyatanan ” ti
ādīni suttāni etassa atthassa sādhakāni datthabbāni. Tuittk”
G@yatane ti afifiatitthiyasamaye.*°* Titthiyā hi uppattī-
visese *%% vimuttisafifiino, saiifiāvirāgā virāgesu ādīnav
anisamsadassino ca ?!? hutvàa asaiifiasamāpattim nibbattetvā
akkhaņabhūmiyam uppajjanti, na sāsanikā. Vāyokastņe
parikammam katvā ti vàyokasine patham' ādīni tīni jhānāni
nibbattetva tatiyajjhane cinnavasi ?M hutvà tato patthaya
(0) Dhs 505 (k) D III 277
(D D III 278 ` m MIr6o — (9 Dhsr |
t) Vin IlL6o © Dhī €) DIII253; AIV39 '? DIIL224
305 Bm adds yeva; P saññe ca 309 AK aññe
306 Bm atthibhāvato 309 BmP upapatti-
307 K paññaniko 310 Bm và,
P pañcajhaniko 311 AKM tiņņavasī
118,5
118, 8
118, 8
II8, IO
118, 10
II8, II
2I8 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
catutthajjhānādhigamāya parikammam katvā. Ten' ev āha
catutthajjhanam nibbattetva ti.
Kasma pan’ ettha vayokasine yeva parikammam vuttan
ti? Vuccate: — Yath' eva hi rüpapatibhagabhütesu ?!?
kasinavisesesu 313 rūpavibhāvanena rūpavirāgabhāvanāsan-
khāto aripasamapattiviseso sacchikariyati,??!* evam apa-
rivyattaviggahatāya 35 arūpapatibhāgabhūte *!% kasiņavi-
sese arūpavibhāvanena arūpavirāgabhāvanāsankhāto rūpa-
samapattiviseso adhigamiyatiti ettha
“ Sanfa rogo sanna gando ” ti (s)
adina
“ Dhi cittam, dhi bbat’ etam cittan " ti (0
ādinā ca nayena arūpappavattiyā ādīnavadassanena, tad
abhāve ca santapaņītabhāva-sannitthānena rūpasamāpat-
tiyà abhisankharanam rüpavibhavana.?" ĀArūpavibhāva-
nà 31$ pana saddhim upacàrena arüpasamapattiyo,?!? tat-
thāpi visesena patham' àruppajjhanam. Yadi evam paric-
chinn’ àkásakasine píti ca ?!1? vattabbam. Tassápi ??? arü-
papatibhagata 32! labbhatiti icchitam ev' etam kesafci.
Avacanam pan' ettha pubb' ācariyehi agahitabhāvena.
Yathā hi rūpavirāgabhāvanā virajjaniyadhammabhava-
mattena 322 parinipphanna, virajjaniyadhammapatibhaga-
bhiite 323 ca visayavisese patubhavati, evam arūpavirāga-
bhāvanā piti vuccamāne na koci virodho. Titthiyeh’ eva
pana tassā samāpattiyā patipajjitabbataya tesafi ca visaya-
padesanibandhanass' eva ??* tassa jhànassa patipattim ??5
ditthivantehi pubb' àcariyehi catutthe yeva bhütakasine
( MII230 “9 DA III 975
31? AK "patibhāsabhūte bhūtesu 320 Bm adds hi
BGM °patibhasabhitesu 321 ABGKM "patibhāsatā
9313 AK °visesu 322 AKM viradanīyadhammābhā-
314 B ?kiriya ti vamatte NE
315 BG ?vyattavyaggaha- BG virajaniyadhammabha-
BmP °byatta- vamatte
316 ABGKM appatibhāsabhū 323 ABGKM virajaniyadhammapa-
317 BmP rūpavirāgabhāvanā tibhāsabhūte
318 Bm omits 324 BmP visayapathe
P sa instead supanibandhanass'-
313 BmP omit 325 Bm *?pattito; P ?patti
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 219
arūpavirāgabhāvanāparikammam vuttan ti datthabbam.
Kifica vaņņakasiņesu viya purimabhūtakasiņattaye pi vaņ-
napaticchaya va paņņatti ārammaņam jhānassa lokavohā-
ranurodhen’ eva pavattito. Evaū ca katvā Visuddhimagge
pathavikasiņassa ādāsacandamaņdalūpamāvacanaīī (” ca
samatthitam hoti. Catuttham pana bhitakasinam maha-
bhütapaticchayam %2° eva jhanassa gocarabhavam gaccha-
titi tass' eva arüpapatibhagata yuttà ti vàyokasine yeva
parikammam vuttan ti veditabbam. IJdh’ evdti paficavo-
karabhave yeva. Taitháti asatinabhave. Yadi rüpakkhan-
dhamattam eva asafifiabhave patubhavati katham arü-
pasannissayena vina tattha rüpam pavattati? Katham
pana rüpasannissayena vinà arüpadhatuya ??? arüpam pa-
vattati ? Idam pi tena samanajatiyam eva. Kasma 328 ?
Idh’ evam 229 adassanato. Yadi evam kabaliñkar' ahare-
nàpi 330 vinà rüpadhatuyam rüpena na pavattitabbam.
Kim kàranam, idh' eva adassanato. Api ca yatha yassa
cittasantānassa nibbattikāraņam rūpe avigatataņham 331
tassa saha **? rūpena sambhavato ?33 rüpam nissaya pavatti.
Yassa pana nibbattikaranam rüpe vigatatanham, tassa vinà
rupena 334 pavatti rüpanirapekkhataya karanassa. Evam
yassa rüpappabandhassa nibbattikaranam vigatatanham
arüpe, tassa vinà arüpena pavatti hotíti asafifiabhave
rupakkhandhamattam eva nibbattati.235 ^ Katham pana
tattha kevalo rüpappabandho paccuppannapaccayarahito
cirakālam pavattatiti paccetabbam, kittakam va kalam
pavattatiti codanam manasi katva aha yathà nàma jiyà-
vegakkhitto 33$ saro ti adi. Tena na 337 kevalam āgamo yeva
ayam ettha yuttiti dasseti. Tattakam eva kālan ti ukkamsato
pafticamahakappasatàni pi titthanti asafifiasatta.939 Jhana-
vege ti asafiflasamapattiparikkhate kammavege. Antaradha-
(a) VSM 591, 216
326 BmP omit mahā 333 P sabhävato
n s: PREIS ats
mā nibba
329 BmP "eva 336 Bm °veg’ ukkhitto
330 Bm "āhārena 337 M omits
331 P adhigata- | 338 BG añña-
332 AK sahana
118, 16
118, 17
118, 17
118, 20
118, 20
118, 21
118, 21
118, 21
220 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
yatíti paccayanirodhena nirujjhati na ppavattati. Idháti
kamabhave.
Katham pana anekakappasatasamatikkamena ciranirud-
dhato viññanato idha vififianam uppajjati ? 3? Na hi nirud-
dhe 340 cakkhumhi cakkhuvififianam uppajjamanam ?*! dit-
than ti? Na-y-idam ek'antato datthabbam. Ciraniruddham
pi hi cittam samānajātikassa 342 antara 343 anuppajjanato 344
samanantarapaccayamattam 345 hoti yeva,346 na bijam,
bijjanakammam.34? Tasma kammato 348 bijabhütato aram-
mar’ adihi paccayehi ca asaññabhavato 34° cutanam kama-
dhatuyá uppattiviññanam 359 hoti yeva. Tenm' aha ¿dha
patisandīisaūūā uppajjatiti. Ettha ca yatha nāma utu-
niyàmena 393! pupphagahane niyatakālānam rukkhānam
vekhe dinne vekhabalena yathà 39? niyamatà hoti puppha-
gahanassa evam eva 35? paficavokarabhave avippayogena ?5*
vattamānesu rūpārūpadhammesu rūpārūpavirāgabhāvanā-
vekhe 355 dinne tassa samaàpattivekhabalassa anurüpato
arūpabhave asaūīiabhave ca yathākkamam rūparahitā arū-
parahitā 356 ca khandhānam pavatti hotiti veditabbam.
Nanu c' ettha 35? jatisatasahassadasasamvatt' adinam mat-
thake 35$ abbhantarato và pavattāya asafifi’ uppattiya
vasena lābhī-adhiccasamuppannikavādo 9 lābhīsassatavādo
viya anekabhedo sambhavatiti ? Saccam sambhavati, anan-
taratta pana dsannaya 3 asaiifi’ uppattiya ?9! vasena lābhī-
adhiccasamuppannikavado nayadassanavasena eko va das-
sito ti datthabbam. Atha và sassataditthisangaho adhic-
casamuppannikavadassa, sassatavade ** agato sabbo de-
sanānayo yathasambhavam adhiccasamuppannikavade pi
339 BmP samuppajjati 351 ABGKM "niyamena
340 AK ruddho 352 ABGKM atha ya
341 AKM °mana 353 ABGKM eva
342 AK ^jatim yassa 354 Bm adhippa-
BGM jātiyassa 355 P omits bhavana
343 A assará 356 ABGKM omit
344 BmP nuppa- 357 BmP ettha
345 AKM samantara- 358 A maddhake a
BmP anantara- 359 ABGKM °samuppattikavada
346 AK ye : here and below.
347 BmP brjam pana kammam 860 BmP āpannāya
318 ABGKM kammatā 361] Bm asaññûpapattiyā
349 BG aññabhāvato s62 ABGKM "vādo
350 Bm upapatti-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 221
gahetabbo ti imassa visesassa dassan' attham Bhagavatà
lābhī-adhiccasamuppannikavādo avibhajitvà desito. Avas-
safi ca sassataditthisangaho adhiccasamuppannikavādassa
icchitabbo sankilesapakkhe 3% sattānam ajjhāsayassa duvi-
dhattà. Tathà hi vuttam atthakathayam sassat’ uccheda-
dittht cáti. Tathà ca vakkhati
“ Yasam 364 satt’ eva 365 ucchedaditthiyo, sesa sassata-
ditthiyo ” ti.(v
Nanu ca adhiccasamuppannikavadassa sassataditthisan-
gaho na yutto. Aham hi pubbe nāhosin ti adi vasena
pavattanato apubbasattapatubhavagahatta, attano ?99 lo-
kassa ca sadābhāvagāhinī *%7 ca sassataditthi: Atthi
tveva sassatisaman ti pavattanato ti? No
na yutto anāgate koti-adassanato. Yadi pi hi ayam vādo:
So ’mhi etarahi ahutva sattattaya*®
parinato ti attano lokassa ca atitakotiparamasana-
vasena pavatto, tathā pi vattamānakālato patthaya na
tesam katthaci anāgate pariyantam passati. Visesena ca
paccuppannānāgatakālesu pariyantādassanappabhāvito sas-
satavādo. Yathāha: Sassatisamam tath eva
thassatiti. Yadi evam imassa vādassa sassatavā-
dinafi 39? ca pubb' antakappikesu sangaho na yutto anagata-
* kālaparāmasanavasena pavattatta ti? Na, samudagamassa
atitakotthasikatta. Tatha hi tesam *7° samuppatti atit’
amsapubbenivasafianehi tappatirtipakanussav’ adippabhavi-
tatakkanehi 3?! ca sangahitā ti, tathā c' eva samvannitam.???
Atha vā sabbattha appatihataiiāņacārena *73 dhammasamina
niravasesato agatiü ca gati ca yathabhütam sayam
abhififia sacchikatvā paveditā etā ditthiyo, tasmā yāvatikā
ditthiyo Bhagavatā desitā, yathā ca desitā, tathā tathā 5374
(v) DA I 122
363 BG *kilesikapakkhe 369 BMP "vād' ādīnaū
P tam kilesa- 370 BmP nesam
= oo yayam i BP
satto ca sangan
366 M attàno | 375 BG "Āāņavārena
367 P "bhāvacāhinī BNP °ñanena vādīvārena
368 Bm santatāya 374 ABGK tathāgatā
1—U
II8, 29
118, 20
I19, 3
II9, 4
119, 5
119, 6
II9, 6
119, 6
222 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
va 874 sannitthanato sampaticchitabba. Na ettha yuttivi-
cāraņā katabba, Buddhavisayatta.
** Acinteyyo hi Buddhānam Buddhavisayo ”’ ti.375(w)
37. Apar’ ante fiánam apar' antánuditthi ??* cáti ādisu
viya apara-saddo idha anāgatakālavācako ti āha anāgatakot-
thasasankhatan ti. Apar antam kappetvá ti adisu pubb'
antam kappetvā ti ādisu vuttanayena attho veditabbo.
Visesamattam eva vakkhāma.
38. Uddham āghātanā 7” ti pavatto vādo uddham
aghatano,?78 so etesam atthiti Uddhkam āghāta-
nika37® Yasma pana te ditthigatika uddham mara-
nato 38° atta nibbikaro 381 ti vadanti, tasma Uddham
āghātanā attānam vadaniiti uddham āghātanikā ti vuttam.
M^ “w am
Saññivado etesam atthiti saññīvādā
“ Buddham assa atthiti Buddho " ti (2
^ ^w am
yatha. Atha va safifii ti pavatto vado safifii sahacaranana-
yena, saññī vado etesan ti sannivada. Rupi atta
ti ettha nanu rūpavinimmuttena attana bhavitabbam
safifiaya viya rūpassa pi attaniyattā. Na hi sanni *** attā ti
ettha saffa 383 atta, ten’ eva hi taitha pavatiasannan 84
c’ assa sanna ti gahetvā ti vuttam. Evam sati kasmā kast-
ņarūpam attā ti gahetvā ti 385 vuttan ti? Na kho pan’ etam
evam datthabbam: Rüpam assa atthiti rüpi ti; atha kho
ruppanasilo ??9 rüpi ti. Ruppanaū **7 c' ettha rūpasarik-
khatāya kasiņarūpassa vaddhitāvaddhitakālavasena vises
apattità 399 ca n' atthiti na sakkā vattum parittavipulatādi-
visesasabbhavato.38® Yadi evam imassa vadassa sassatadit-
thisangaho na yujjatiti ? No na yujjati kāyabhedato uddham
attano nibbikāratāya tena adhippetattā. Tathā hi vuttam
(w) Pts II 194 (x) ?
374 ABGK tathāgatā 382 BG sañña
375 Bm closes second bhanavara at ?9?* BG asañña,
this point. 384 ABGKM "saūiā
376 BmP "ditthino 385 BMP omit
377 N āgatā $86 ABGKM rūpana-
378 BG aghatato 387 ABGKM rūpanaū
379 ABGKM āghatanikā 388 BmP "āpatti sā
380 BmP maraņā 389 A ?visesanabbhavato
381 BG tibbikāro
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ 223
arogo param maraņā ti. Atha va: Rüpam assa
atthiti rūpī ti vuccamāne 3% pi na doso. Kappanaàsiddhena
hi **! pabhedena ??! sassáminiddesadassanato,??? yathà: Silà-
puttakassa 393 sariran ti. Ruppanam ?* và rūpasabhāvo
rüpam, tam etassa atthiti rüpi,
* Attà rüpino dhamma ”’ ti (>)
ādisu viya. Evaii ca katvā rūpasabhāvattā attano rüpam **5
atta ti vacanam iiāy” āgatam *% evāti kasiņarūbam aitā tt
gahetvā ti vuttam. Niyativāditāya kammaphalapatik-
khepato n' atthi Ājīvikesu jhānasamāpattilābho ti āha
Ājīvik' ādayo viya takkamatten’ eva va rupi atia ti; yatha **”
hi kanhabhijati-adisu kal’ Adiriipam 398 attanam ekacce
Ajivika patijananti. N’ atthi etassa rogo bhango ti arogo
ti aroga-saddassa niccapariyayata veditabbà, rogarahitatasi-
sena vā nibbikāratāya niccatam patijānāti ditthigatiko ti
āha arogo ti mcco ti.
Kasin’ ugghatim-akasa-pathamaruppavififiana-n’ atthi-
bhàva-àkificafiti' àyatanàni arüpasamapattinimittam nimba-
panne °° tittakaraso viya sariraparimàno arüpi attà tattha
titthatiti Nigantha 19? ti aha N?ganih' àdayo viyáti. Missaka-
gühavasenáti rūpārūpasamāpattīnam nimittāni ekajjham
katvā eko attā ti, tattha pavattasafifiam c’ assa safifia ti
gahaņavasena. Ayam hi ditthigatiko *Yrūpārūpasamāpatti-
lābhī tāsam nimittam *! rūpabhāvena arūpabhāvena ca attā
upatitthati, tasmā rūpī ca arūpī cāti abhinivesam janesi
Advetavádino 19? viya ; takkamatten' eva và rüpárüpadham-
mànam missakagahanavasena rüpi arüpi ca attà hotiti.
Takkagahen’ evdti sankhārāvasesa-sukhumabhāvappatta-
(y) ?
3:0 ABGKM °mano 397 BmP tathā
331 AM pahīņabhedena ` 3986 BmP chaļābhijātīsu aūiiataram
B™P pi hi bhedena- instead.
K pa hi bhedena Cp A III 383; DA I 162
392 Bm abhedassāpi niddesa- 399 BGK nibba- i
P sadhiniddesa- 400 ABGKM nigaņtho
23 KM sīlā- 401-401 BG "samāpattipatilābhitāya
394 AKM rūpanam nimittam
BG rūpānam BmP ?labhitàya tannimittam
395 Bm rūpī 402 AK avenavādino
396 ABGKM nagatam B=P ajjhattavadino
119, 8
119, 6
119, 7, 8
119, 9
IIO, II, I3
I19, 13
IIO,
I19,
II9,
I19,
224 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
dhammā 13 viya accantasukhumabhāvappattiyā sakiccasā-
dhandsamatthataya 4°¢ thambha-kumbha-hattha-pad’ 4di-
sanghato 4°5 viya n' eva rüpi, rüpasabhávánativattanato 406
na arüpi ti evam pavattatakkagàhena. Atha và antánanti-
kacatukkavade 19? viya afifiamafifiapatikkhepavasena attho
veditabbo. Kevalam pana tattha 49? desakalabhedavasena
tatiya-catutthavādā dassitā, idha kālavatthubhedavasenāti
ayam eva viseso.*? Kālabhedavasena idha*!? tatiyavadassa
pavatti rūpārūpanimittānam saha anupatthānato ; catut-
thavādassa pana vatthubhedavasena pavatti rūpārūpa-
dhammasamühato 311 eko attā ti takkavasenáti !!? tattha
vuttanayānusārena veditabbam.
Dutiyacatukke yam vattabbam tam
“ Amati gacchati ettha bhavo osanan ”’ ti (2
ādinā antānantikavāde vuttanayena veditabbam. Yadi pi
atthasamāpattilābhino ditthigatikassa vasena samāpatti-
bhedena safifiabhedasambhavato nànattasafiüii attà ti ayam
pi vādo samāpannakavasena labhati. Tatha pi samapat-
tiyam ekarūpen” eva saññaya *!* upatthānako samāpanna-
kavasena ekattasaūūī ti āha. Ten' ev ettha samā-
pannakagahanam katam. Ekasamāpattilābhino eva va
vasena attho veditabbo. Samāpattibhedena saūiiābheda-
sambhave pi bahiddha puthutt’ 4rammane sannananattena
olarikena nanattasafifitam dassetum asamāpannakavasena
nānattasaūūī ti vuttam. Parittakasinavasena parit-
lasasifii ti iminà *!1* saññavinimmutte dhamme saññam *!
yeva và 119 atta ti vadatiti dassitam hoti. Kasinagahanaii c’
ettha saññaya visayadassanam, evam vipulakasinavase-
nati “1? etthApi attho veditabbo. Evai ca katvà antánanti-
(z) D AT
403 AKM sankhāravasesa- 409 BmP add ti
BG sankhārasesa- 410 BmP c' ettha
194 P ?samattataàya 411 BmP ?*dhammànam samühato
405 BmP kutta for kumbha 412 BmP takkanavasenāti.
AKM ?hastha-pagad' adi- 43 pG saññayam -
406 A ?sabhavátivatta- 44 Bm adds sati pi
BG °sabhavan ti vatta- 45 Bm sañña
47 ABGKM *?catutthaváde 416 Bm omits
408 AIM tatthan 417 BG °vasenapi
P twice
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 225
kavāde idha ca antánantacatukke *!? pathamadutiyavadehi
imesam dvinnam vàdànam viseso siddho hoti, aññathā
vuttappakāresu vādesu pubb' antāpar' antakappanabhedena
sati pi kehici visese kehici n' atthi yevāti. Atha vā
'" Angutthappamàno *!? atta,*?9? anumatto 421 atta ” ti (sn
M^ wa»
adi dassanavasena paritto saüüi cāti partitasaūūī.
Kapila-Kanad' adayo viya attano sabbagatabhavapatijana-
navasena appamano saüiüi cāti aptamāņasaūtī
ti evam p' ettha attho datthabbo. Dibbacakkhuparibhan-
datta *?? vathākammūpagaiiāņassa dibbacakkhuppabhāva-
janitena yathākammūpagaiiāņena dissamānā pi sattānam
sukh” ādisamangitā dibbacakkhunā va ditthā hotiti aha
dibbena ** cakkhunā ti ādī. Nanu ca ek’ anta-
sukhī attā ti ādivādānam apar antaditthibhāvato
nibbattamanam disva ti vacanam anuppannan *?* tj ? Nānup-
pannam 4325 anāgatassa ek' antasukhibhav' àdikassa pakap-
panam paccuppannaya *?$ nibbattiya dassanena adhippetan
ti. Ten’ ev’ aha nibbattamanam disva ek’ antasukhi
ti ganhatiti. Ettha ca tassam tassam *?? bhümiyam bahulam
sukh’ Aadisahita-dhammappavattidassanena 428 tesam ek’
antasukhi ti adi **? gàho datthabbo. Atha và hatthidassaka-
andhā viya ditthigatikā yam yad eva passanti, tam tad eva
abhinivissa voharantiti na ettha yutti maggitabbā.
3
1. Asanfiivade+ asanfiabhave? nibbattasattavasena
pathamavado ; |
Saññam attato samanupassatiti ettha vuttanayena
safifiam yeva attā ti gahetva tassa kificanabhàavena thitaya 3
(«0 Cp Katha Up IV 12; VI 17; Švet. Up III 13
418 BBmP antānantika- 425 Bm nānupapannam
419 P angulappamāņo 46 ABGKM "ppannā
420 Bm adds yavappamāņo 427 ABGKM tassa
421 BmP add va 428 BG *dhammappatti-
422 BmP ?bhandataya 429 BmP omit
423 ABGKM dibba 1 AK asañña-
424 A anuppatti anuppannan . 2 BG asaññi-
Bm anupapannan * P ditthitàya
119, 17
119, 17
II9, 18, 19
II9, 19
119, 19
119, 28
I19, 31
226 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
aññaya saññaya abhavato asaññi ti pavatto dutiyavādo ;
tathà saññaya saha rūpadhamme, sabbe eva vā rūpārūpa-
dhamme attà ti gahetvā pavatto tatiyavādo ; takkagāha-
vasen' eva catuttho vàdo pavatto. Tattha pubbe vuttanayen'
eva attho veditabbo. Dutiyacatukke pi kasiņarūpassa
asafijananasabhavataya asanni ti katva antanantikavade
vuttanayen’ eva cattaro pi vikappa* pavatta.® N’ evasanii-
násafifilivàde pi asafifiabhave * nibbattasattass' eva cutipati-
sandhisu sabbattha và patusafitiakiccam kātum asamatthāya
sukhumāya safiniaya atthibhavapatijananavasena pathama-
vādo ; asaītīvāde vuttanayena sukhumāya saiifiāya vasena
pajānanasabhāvatāpatijānena 7 ca dutiyavad’ adayo pavatta
ti evam ekena pakarena sati pi káranapariyesanassa sam-
bhave ditthigatikavadanam anadaraniyabhavadassan’ at-
tham Tattha na ek' antena kāraņam pariyesitabban ti vuttan
ti datthabbam. Etesafi ca safifii-asafifii-n’ evasafifinasanni-
vādānam arogo param maraņā ti vacanato sas-
sataditthisangaho pākato yeva.
g. Asato vināsāsambhavato atthibhāvanibandhano uc-
chedo ti vuttam sato ti. Yathā hetuphalabhāvena *
pavattamānānam sabhāvadhammānam sati pi ekasantāna-
pariyāpannānam bhinnasantatipatitehi visese * hetupha-
lānam param” atthato bhinnasabhāvattā bhinnasantāna-
patitanam viya accantabhedasannitthanena nanattanayassa
micchagahanam ucchedabhinivesassa karanam, evam hetu-
phalabhūtānam dhammānam vijjamāne pi sabhāvabhede
ekasantatipariyāpannatāya ekattanayena!? accantam abhe-
dagahaņam pi kāraņam evāti dassetum sattassāti
vuttam pāļiyam. Santānavasena hi vattamānesu khandhesu
ghanavinibbhogābhāvena sattagāho, sattassa 11 ca 11 atthi-
bhāvagāhanibandhanato !? ucchedagāho yāvāyam attā 13
ucchijjati, tāvāyam vijjati yeváti gahanato,!4 niratthiyavi-
naso 15 idha ucchedo ti adhippeto ti āha wpacchedan ti.
4 BMP omit 10 BG ek' antanayena |
5 Bm veditabbā tathā 11 BG sattass' eva |
P veditabbà 12 BmP ?nibandhano
6 Bn n' evasaūnī-nāsaūnībhave 15 BmP add na
?* BMP saūjānana- 14 ABGKM gaņhato
8 BGM hetuhetu- 15 AKM niratthaya-
9 A vināsa B™P nirudaya-
K visesa Cp Skt nirasti
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 227
Visesena naso vtnaso, abhavo. So pana mamsacak-
khupaünacakkhünam dassanapathátikkamo yeva hotiti aha
adassanan ti. Adassane hi nàsa-saddo loke nirülho !9 ti.
Bhávavigaman?? ti sabhavápagamam. Yo hi niranvayavinà-
savasena 1? ucchijjati, na so attano sabhavena titthatiti.
Labhi ti dibbacakkhufianalabhi. Cutimatiam evati sekha-
puthujjanānam !? pi cutimattam eva. Na upapatan* ti
pubbayogabhavena parikammakaranena va upapatam ?!
datthum na sakkoti. Ko*?? paralokam janatiti n’ atthikava-
davasena ?? mahamülhabhaven' eva va: Ito afifio paraloko
atthiti anavabodham àha. Ettako yeva visayo 'yam 24
indriyagocaro ti. Attano dhītuyā hatthagaņhanakarājā ?5
viya kamasukhagiddhataya?® va. Na puna virithantiti
patitapannanam vantena appatisandhikabhavam aha.
Evam?" saità ti yathà pandupalàso bandhanà pamutto ?8
na patisandhiyati, evam sabbe pi sattà appatisandhikama-
raņam eva nigacchantiti. Jalabubbulakūpamā hi sattā ti
tassa laddhi. Tathā ti vuttappakārena. Labhino pi cutito
uddham adassanen’ eva ima ditthiyo uppajjantiti aha
vikappetva va ti.
Etth’ aha: Yatha amaravikkhepikavada *® ek’ antam 30
alābhīvasen' eva dassitā, yathā ca uddham āghātanikasaii-
fivade ?! catutthacatukko 3? ek' antalabhivasen' eva, na 33
evam ayam. Ayam pana sassat' ekaccasassatavad' àdayo
viya labhi-alabhivasena pavatto. Tatha hi vuttam Tattha dve
gana ti adi. Yadi evam kasmā sassatavād” ādidesanāhi idha
afifiathà desana pavattà ti ? Vuccate : — Desanāvilāsappat-
tito. Desanāvilāsappattā hi Buddha Bhagavanto, te
16 ABGKM nirūdho 23 ABGKM n' atthivāda-
17 A "virūcan *4 Bm yo 'yam
BG *?virácan 25 Bm *raj' adi
K °viruman 36 DA "gijjhatāya
M °viraman ë 2? BmP add eva
DA bhava- with v.l. bhāva- 28 BmP pavutto
15 BmP nirudayavināsa- M mutto
19 BmP sekkha- 29 P adds ek’ antavada
20 ABGKM uppātan 30 Bm "anta
DA uppattim with v.l. 31] BmP "vāda
upapātam ` 32 BmP omit catuttha
#1 ABGKM uppaitam 5| BK omit
12 Bm alābhī ca ko 34 BG omit
P alābhiko
120, I
I20, I
I20, I
120, 3, 5
120, 6
120, 7, 8
I20, IO
I20, IO
120, 3
228 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
vineyy' ajjhāsayānurūpam 35 vividhen’ akarena dhammam
desenti. Aūūathā idhāpi ca evam Bhagavā deseyya: Idha
bhikkhave ekacco samano va brahmano và atappam
anvaya... pe... yatha samahite citte** sattanam *’ cuti-
papatafanaya cittam abhininnameti, so dibbena cakkhuna
visuddhena atikkantamānusakena arahato cuticittam pas-
sati, puthinam va pana ** sattanam, na h’ eva kho tad
uddham uppattim ; °° so evam aha: Yato kho bho ayam
atta ti Adina. Visesalabhino takkino ca visum katva tasmā
desanāvilāsena vineyy’ ajjhasayanuriipam *° sassatavad’
adidesanàhi afiüatháyam desanà pavattà ti datthabbam.
Atha và ekaccasassatavad' adisu viya idha takkīvādito
visesalabhivado bhinn’ akaro, atha kho samanabhedataya
saman’ akaro yevāti imassa visesassa pakasan’ attham
Bhagavatà ayam ucchedavado purimavadehi visitth’ akaro
desito. Sambhavati hi takkino pi anussav’ adivasena adhiga-
mavato viya idha abhiniveso. Atha va na ima ditthiyo
Bhagavatā anāgate evam bhāvitāvasena *! desitā, nāpi
parikappavasena,*?* atha kho yathā yathā ditthigatikehi:
Idam eva saccam, mogham aüiüan ti pañ-
iattā tathā tathā yathābhuccam sabbaüüutafianena paric-
chinditva pakasita yena ** gambhir’ adippakara aputhuj-
janagocarā Buddhadhammā pakasanti,‘* yesafi ca parikit-
tanena Tathāgatā samma-d-eva thomitā honti ; ucchedavā-
dihi ca ditthigatikehi t5 yathà uttar' uttarabhavadassihi 1*
adharádharabhavadassi *"-vadapatisedhanavasena 1? saka-
sakavādā patitthāpitā ; tathāyam desanā pavattā ti purima-
desanāhi imissā desanāya pavattibhedo na codetabbo. Evaū
ca katvā arūpabhavabhedavasena viya kāmarūpabhava-
bhedavasen4pi ucchedavado vibhajitva vattabbo.*® Atha va
paccekam kāmarūpabhavabhedavasena viya arüpabhava-
bhedavasenápi 9 na vibhajitva vattabbo. Evaáü ca sati
35 Bm veneyy'- “AK pakasanan ti
36 ABGKM omit . 45 AKM °gatiko hi |
37 P sattā : 16 (3 uttar' anuttara- `
38 BmP para 47 BmP aparabhavadassīnam
39 BmP upapatti tesam | E
40 BmP ven 4 Bm °patisedhavasena
41 Bm bhāvīvasena P ?patisedhadesana
133 AKM kappavasena 49 BmP datthabbo
43 BmP yehi 50 BmP ?bhavavasenápi
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 220
Bhagavatā vutta-sattakato 51 bahutarabhedo appatarabhedo
vā ucchedavādo āpajjatiti evam pakārā pi codanā anavakāsā
vāti.
Etth' aha : — Yuttam tava purimesu tisu vādesu kāyassa
bheda ti vuttam pañcavokarabhavapariyapannam atta-
bhāvam ārabbha pavattattā tesam vadanam. Catuvokara-
bhavapariyāpannam pana attabhāvam nissāya pavattesu
catutth' àdisu 5** catusu vadesu kasma kayassa bheda ti
vuttam ? Na hi arüpinam 58 kayo 54 vijjatîti. Saccam 55
etam, rip’ attabhave pavattavoharen’ eva pana ditthigatiko
arūp attabhāve pi kāyavohāram *% āropetvā āha kāyassa
bhedā ti. Yathā ca ditthigatikā ditthiyo paūīāpenti, tathā ca
Bhagava dassetiti. Ariipakayabhavato va phass’ adidham-
masamühabhüte arüp' attabhave kayaniddeso datthabbo.
Ettha ca kāmam 5’? dev’ attabhav’ adi-niravasesavibhava-
patitthapakanam 53 dutiyavad' àdinam 5? yutto apar' anta-
kappikabhavo © anāgatavisayattā *! tesam vādānam, na
pana ditthigatikapaccakkhabhüta-manuss' attabhàva-sa-
mucchedapatitthāpakassa pathamavādassa paccuppanna-
visayattà. Dutiyavād” ādīnam hi purima-purimavādasan-
gahitass' eva €? attano tad uttar” uttarabhavūpapannassa %
samucchedacodanato $* yujjati apar' antakappikatā. Tathā
ca No ca kho bho ayam attā ettāvatā
samma samucchinno hotiti ādi vuttam, yam
pana tattha vuttam Atthi kho bho afifio atta
ti, tam manussakay’ adi-kayavisesapekkhaya 95 vuttam, na
sabbatha afinabhavato.** Idhalokapariyapannatte pi ca
pathamavadavisayassa anagatakalass’ eva tassa adhip-
petattā pathamavādino pi apar' antakappikataya na koci
virodho. 9?
51 AK °satte kato 60 AK °kampika-; BG °bhiave
P vuttam- 61 BmP anāgataladdhivisayattā
52 BG ca tatth' ādisu 6 AK °vadasangitass’-
5 M rüpinam BG ?purimapadassa gahitass'-
u AUS gis $$ Bm °uttar’ uttaribhavo-
sabbam papanna-
56 ABGKM kāye- P *bhav' uppannassa
57 BmP kāma 64 BmP samucchedato
š8 B "vibhavūpatitthā- 65 BMP manussakāyavisesā-
69 AKM "vādānam 66 Bm adds ti no na yutto
BG dutiy’ adivadinam % Bm adds ti
I2I, I
I2I, 2
I2I, 26
I21, 26, 27
I21, 27
I2I, 29
I2I, 29
I21, 3I
I2I, 31
I22, I
122, 3
122, 5
I22, 5
122, 6
230 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
19. Difthadhammo ti dassanabhütena fianena upaladdha-
dhammo. Tattha yo anindriyavisayo,9$ so pi supàkata-
bhàvena indriyavisayo viya hotiti aha d:ffhadhammo ti
paccakkhadhammo ® vuccatiti. Ten’ eva ca™ Tatiha "
tattha patiladdh’ attabhavass’ etam adhivacanan ti vuttam.
21. Antonijjhàyanalakkhano ti fiàti-bhoga-roga-sila-ditthi-
byasanehi 7! phutthassa cetaso anto abbhantaram nijjha-
yanam ?? socanam antonijjhàyanam, tam lakkhanam etas-
sáti antonijjhàyanalakkhano. Tannissitalàlappanalakkhano **
ti tam yathavuttalakkhanam ?* sokam samutthánahetum
nissitam tannissitam, bhusam vilapanam lālappanam,”*
tannissitafi ca lalappanafi ca tannissitalalappanam, tam
lakkhaņam etassāti tannissttalalappanalakkhano. Nāti-
byasan' ādinā phutthassa 7% paridevane 77 pi 7” asakkuņan-
tassa 78 antogatasokasamutthito bhuso āyāso up āyāso.
So pana yasmà cetaso avasann' àkàro ?? hoti, tasmā Vtsā-
dalakkhano ti vutto.
22. Vitakkanam Vitakkitam, tam pana abhini-
ropanasabhavo vitakko yevati aha abhi... pe ... vitakko
ti. Esa nayo Vicārttaun ti etthāpi. Khobhakarasa-
bhāvattā vitakkavicārānam tam-sahitam jhānam sa-
uppilam viya hotiti vuttam sakantakam viya khayatiti.
23. Yaya ubbilapanapitiya uppannāya cittam ubbi-
lāpitan * ti vuccati, sā piti wbbilladvttatiam.™
Yasmā pana cittassa ubbilabhāvo *? tassā pītiyā sati hoti,
násati, tasmà sà wbbilabhavakaranan 93 ti vuttā.
24. Abhogo ti và cittassa ābhuggabhāvo, āram-
mane onatabhàvo ti attho. Sukhena hi cittam arammane
abhinatam hoti, na dukkhena viya apanatam, nāpi adukkha-
68 ABGKM add viya hotiti āha "9 BmP appasann' ākāro
69 AKM paccavekkha- Skt avasanna = dispirited
70 BG catuttha __. depressed
7 AK °sil’ adi-ditthi- > ava + sad to sink
78 BGM vijjhā- 80 AGKM ubbilātan
73 P *lakkhanam B ubbillāvitattan
74 Bm omits P uppilapan
75 ABGKM lālappa- $1 AKM ubbillātacittam
76 ABGKM putthassa P uppilavitattam
2? Bm ?devenápi 82 BG ubbillābhāvo
78 A asakkuņeyyantassa P uppīla-
: 83 P u -
ila
DA ubbilla- with v.1. ubbila-
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 231
m-asukhena ?* viya anabhinatam anapanataü ca. Tattha
khuppipas' adi-abhibhütassa viya manufiabhojan' adisu
kamehi 55 viveciyamānassa tad ārammaņapatthanā 85 vise-
sato abhivaddhati. Ularassa pana kamarasassa yavad
attham tittassa 9* manufüiüarasabhojanam 8? bhuttāvino
viya suhitassa bhottukāmatā kāmesu pātavyatā na hoti.
Visayarasagiddhataàya 9? visayehi dummocayo pi jalūkā
8° viya sayam ® eva muīīcatiti * ca ayoniso *? ummujjitvā
kāmaguņasantappitatāya samsāradukkhavūpasamam vyā-
kasi pathamavadi. Kam’ adinam adinavadassitaya, patham’
adijhanasukhassa santabhavadassitaya ca patham’ adijha-
nasukhassa santabhavadassitaya ca patham’ ādijhānasu-
khatitthiyā ** samsāradukkh” upacchedam vyākamsu *
dutiy’ adivadino, idhapi ucchedavade vuttappakaro vicaro
yathasambhavam ānetvā vattabbo. Ayam pan’ ettha
viseso : — Ekasmim ?* pi ?5 attabhāve paūcavādā labbhanti.
Ten’ eva hi paliyam: Afifio atta ti afifiagahanam na katam.
Katham pan” ettha accantanibbānapaūiiāpakassa attano
ditthadhammanibbānavādassa sassataditthiyā sangaho, na
pana ucchedaditthiyā ti ? Tam-tam-sukhavisesasamangitā-
patiladdhena bandhavimokkhena suddhassa attano *% saka-
rūpe avatthānadīpanato.
27. Sesā ti sesā paūicapaūnāsaditthiyo. Tāsu antānanti-
kavād” ādīnam sassataditthibhāvo tattha tattha pakāsito
yeva.
Kim pana karanam pubb' antápar' antà eva ditthábhini-
vesassa visayabhavena dassita, na pana tad ubhayavemaj-
jhan?” ti ? Asambhavato. Na hi pubb' antāpar' antesu viya
tad ubhayavinimmutte majjh’ ante °* ditthikappanā sam-
bhavati ittarakalatta. Atha pana paccuppannabhavo tad
ubhayavemajjham. ^ Evam sati ditthikappanakkhamo *?
84 ABGKM adukkhásukhena , 91 AK add manasi
P adds sukhena a +? AKM "tittiyā
55-95 BmP "mānass' upādāram- 93 AKM vyākatamsu
maņa- 94 P etasmim
56 AK tittham tittassa 95 BmP pi
BG titthassa 96 A atthino
87 BG °bhojana 97 BmP ubhayam ekajjhan
s8 BMP visayassa giddha- 98 ABGKM majjhatte
89-89 P visayam *9 AG °kappanakkamo
+9 ABGKM vuccatiti B *kappanokkamo
122, IO
I22, 13
232 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
tassa ubhayabhāgo '% pubb’ antâpar’ antesu yeva anto-
gadho ti1% kathañ ca dassitam.!?! Atha va pubb’ antapar’
antavantataya 1° pubb' antápar' anto ti majjh' anto
vuccati, so ca pubb' antápar' antakappikà !9? và 19* pubb'
antápar' antánuditthino !95 ti 1*5 vadantena pubb’ antapar’
antehi visum katvà vutto yeváti datthabbo. Atthakathayam
pi sabbe $i te 19? bubb' antápar' antakappike ti etena sàmanfia-
niddesena ekasesena va sangahita 1°* ti veditabbam.!??
Aüfüathà sankaddhitvà vuttavacanassa anatthakatà M? àpaj-
jeyyāti. Ke pana te!!! pubb’ antapar’ antakappika? Ye
antánantika hutvà ditthadhammanibbānavādā ti evam
pakārā veditabbā.
Ettha ca sabbe te imeh' eva !? dvàsatthiyà vat-
thühi etesam và affatarena n' atthi ito bahiddha
ti vacanato pubb' antakappik' adittayavinimmuttassa ca
kassaci ditthigatikassa abhavato yani tani Samajfifiaphal’
Adisu 118 sutt’ antaresu vuttappakarani akiriyāhetu-n' atthi-
kavad’ Adini,44 yani ca issara-pakati !!5-pajapati-purisa-
sabhāva '!6-yadicchāvād” ādippabhedāni ditthigatāni ba-
hiddhā pi dissamānāni, tesam etth' eva sangaho antogadhata
ca veditabbā. Katham ? Akiriyavādo tava vafijho
kütattho ti àdinà kiriyabhavadipanato !? sassata-
vāde antogadho, tathā
“ Satt’ ime kāyā ” ti ta)
ādi nayapavatto Pakudhavādo.
“ N’ atthi hetu n’ atthi paccayo sattānam saħkilesāyâ ”
ti 0)
«€ DIs6 (o DI53
100 Bm ubhayasabhāvo 108 ABGKM "gahito
P ubhayabhāvo 109 BmP datthabbam
101 BmP katham adassitam 110 ABG °katham
102 A pubb’ antapar’ antataya 111 BG tesu
BG pubb’ antâpar’ anta- 112 P ime yeva
vannataya 13 Bm adi
103 AK °kappikaya 114 BmP "āhetuka-
104 ABGKM ca 115 Bm omits pakati
105 ABGKM "āpar' antakappino 16 BmP add kāla
ditthikā 117 AKM "bhāvā-
16 ABGKM vā ti ca BG kiyāsabhāvā-
107 BmP add apar' antakappike
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 233
adi vacanato ahetukavado adhiccasamuppannikavade 118
antogadho.
" N' atthi paro loko " ti (e?
ādi vacanato n' atthikavādo ucchedavāde antogadho. Tathā
hi tattha kāyassa bhedā ucchijjatiti adi
vuttam. Pathamena ādi-saddena Nigaņthavād” ādayo
sangahitā. Yadi pi pāļiyam Nātaputtavādabhāvena 119
catuyāmasamvaro āgato, tathā pi'*? sattabhangikkamena !?!
vikkhepavāditāya Nātaputtavādo pi Safüjayavado viya
amarāvikkhepavāde '?? antogadho.
“ Tam Jivam tam sariram, aññam jīvam aūiiam sarīran ”
ti (a)
evam pakārā vādā Rūpī attā hoti arogo param
marana ti ādi vādesu sangaham gacchanti.
“ Hoti Tathagato param marana "' (e)
“ Atthi satta opapatika "' ti (?
evam pakara sassatavade.
“ Na hoti Tathagato param marana "' (&
“N’ atthi satta opapatika ” ti %®
evam pakara ucchedavadena sangahita.
“ Hoti ca na hoti ca Tathāgato param maraņā ” (0)
* Atthi ca n' atthi 323 ca 123 satta opapatika ” ti O)
evam pakārā ekaccasassatavāde antogadhā.
“ N’ eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param maraņā ” (x)
“ N’ ev’ atthi na n’ atthi sattā opapātikā ” ti ®
(c) DI 55 (4) D) I 158 (e) D I 189 (0 M I 403 (€) D I 189
?
(h) MI 401 Mm DI 190 43) ? (x) DI 190 (1)
18 ABGKM °samuppattivade 121 BmP sattavatātikkamena
119 BMP Nātaputta- always 133 Bm ?yádesu
120 ABGKM add na 13 ABGKM omit
122, 18
122, 18
122, 18
122, 22
122, 22
122, 23
123, II-
234 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
ca evam pakara amarāvikkhepavāde antogadhā. Issara-
pajāpati - purisa - kālavādā ekaccasassatavāde antogadhā,
tathā Kaņādavādo.!?t Sabhāva-niyati-yadicchāvādā adhic-
casamuppannikavādena '*5 sangahitā. |Iminā nayena sutt’
antaresu bahiddhā ca dissamānānam ditthigatānam imāsu
dvāsatthiyā ditthīsu antogadhatā veditabbā.
31. Ajjhdsayan ti ditth’ ajjhasayam,!*° sassat’ uccheda-
ditthivasena 127 hi sattanam sankilesapakkhe duvidho ajjha-
sayo, tafi ca Bhagavā aparimāņāsu lokadhātusu aparimā-
ņānam sattānam aparimāņe eva fieyyavisese uppajjana-
vasena anekabhedabhinnànam ?? pi Cattàro jana
sassatavādā ti ādinā dvāsatthiyā pabhedehi sanga-
nhanavasena sabbaüüutaüanena paricchinditva dassento
pamāņabhūtāya tulāya dhārayamāno viya hotiti āha tulāya
tulāyanto 129 viyāti. Tathā hi vakkhati
* Antojalikata " ti m
adi. Stnerupādato 15% vālikam 21 uddharanto viyāti etena
sabbaññutañanato afifiassa imissà desanaya asakkuney-
yatam dasseti.
Anusandhānam anusandhi, pucchāya '*? kato anusandhi
pucchānusandhi.133 Atha vā anusandadhātīti !3* anusandhi ;
pucchà anusandhi etassáti pucchánusandhi. Pucchāya
anusandhiyati và pucchánusandhi. Ajjhāsayānusandhimhi
pi es’ eva nayo. Yathánusandhíti ettha pana anusandhiyatiti
anusandhi. Yà yà anusandhi yathānusandhi. Anusandhi-
anurüpam và yathánusandhiti sadd' attho veditabbo. So:
Yena 135 pana 135 dhammena desana** adimhi?*9 withià
tassa dhammassa 137 anurūbadhammavasena va patipakkha-
dhammavasena 138 gà yesu suttesu ufari desanā āgacchati,!3%
(m) DI 46
134 AKM kāraņādavādo 134 Bm ?sandhayatiti
135 ABGKM °samuppattivadena P ?sandhayatiti
126 BmP ditthi jjhāsayam anusandahati ts the more regular
127 ABGKM °ucchedam- Pali form. Skt vdhā dadhate
128 ABGKM ?bhinnam 135 ABGKM pana yena —
139 ABmP tulaya- 136 Bm and DA ādimhi desanā
139 ABGKM °patato 137 ABGKM omit
131 Bm vālukam 138 Bm and DA omit dhamma
138 ABGKM pucchā 139 BG anugacchati
133 ABGKM omit
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 235
tesam vasena yathānusandhi 11% veditabbo. Seyyathīdam 111
Akankheyyasutte hettha silena desanā utthitā, upari cha
nna -.. pe... kakactipame hettha akkhantiya
ulthita, upari 4 kakaciipamo vado agato 14? ti atthakathayam
vutto eva.143
It kirati Bhagavata +44 yathadesitaya attasufifiataya
attano aruccanabhavadipanam. Bho ti dhamm’ alapanam.
Anattakataniti attana na 145 katani, anattakehi va khandhehi
katani. Kam attanam phusissantiti!4® asati attani khandha-
nañ ca khaņikattā kammāni kam !*? attano phalena phusis-
santi,!t$ ko kammaphalam patisamvedetiti attho. Avidvā ti
sut’ adivirahena ariyadhammassa akovidatāya na vidvā.
Avtjjāgato ti avijjāya upagato, ariyadhamme avinītatāya
appahinavijjo ti attho. Tanhádhipateyyena cetasá ti: Yadi
aham nàma koci n' atthi mayà katassa kammassa ko phalam
patisamvedeti, sati pana tasmim siya phaltipabhogo 1° ti
tanhadhipatito agatena 150 attavad’ upadanasahagatacetasa.
Atidhāvitabban ti khaņik” ante pi sankhārānam yasmim
santàne kammam katam, tatth' eva phal' uppattito dhamma-
pufijamattass’ eva siddhe kammaphalasambandhe ekatta-
nayam miccha gahetva etena karakavedakabhiitena bhavi-
tabbam, afifiatha kammaphalanam sambandho na siyā ti att”
attaniyasufifiatapakasanam satthusdsanam atikkamitabbam
mafineyyati attho.
Ūpari cha abhiūūā àgatà ti anurüpadhammavasena 151
yathanusandhim dasseti, itare 15? patipakkhavasena. Kile-
senáti 153
“ Lobho cittassa upakkileso 154” tj (m
adina kilesavasena. Imasmim jíti pi-saddena yathàvutta-
sutt’ àdisu!*5 patipakkhavasena yathānusandhi, evam
(n) MI 36
M6 ABGKM omit 148 ABGKM phussissa-
1! ABGKM yatha 149 ABGKM phalüpago
142-142 Bm and DA kakacipama 150 BmP āgato taņhādhipateyyo
āgatā tena
143 BmP omi 151 ABGKM arüpa-
144 BmP Bhagavato 152 BmP itarehi
145 ABGKM omit 153 ABGKM kilesavasenáti
1446 ABGKM phussissa- 154 BG uppattikileso
147 155
B™ adds attanam GK yathā Vatthasutt’-
123, —I9
122, 31
122, 31
123, I
123, I
123, 5
123, 5
123, 5
123, 6
123, I5
123, 19
123, 23
I23, 25
I23, 29
124, I
123, 31
124, I
124, 2
123, 24
123, 24
236 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
imasmim pi sutte ti dasseti. Tatha hi niccasar’ adipanna-
pakānam ditthigatanam vasena utthita'5* ayam desana
niccasar’ adisufifiatapakasanena nitthāpitā ti.
Mariyádàvibhàgadassam' atthan !9?" ti sassat’ adi ditthi-
dassanassa sammādassanena sankarabhavavibhavan’ at-
tham. Tad api vedayitan ti sambandho. Ajānatam
apassatan ti: Sassato atta ca loko cati idam dit-
thitthanam evam paramattham evam gahitam evam abhi-
samparāyan ti yathābhūtam ajanantanam apassantanam.
Tathā yasmim vedayite avītataņhatāya evam ditthigatam
upādiyanti, tam vedayitam samuday” ādito yathābhūtam
ajānantānam apassantānam, etena anāvaraņafiāņasamanta-
cakkhūhi yathā Tathāgatānam yathābhūtam ettha iiāņadas-
sanam, na evam ditthigatikānam, atho kho taņhāditthi-
parāmāso yevāti dasseti. Ten' eva cāyam desanā mariyā-
davibhagadassan’ attha jata. Atthakathayam pana yathā-
bhitam dhammanam sabhavam 1** ajanantanam apassanianan
ti avisesena vuttam. Na hi sankhatadhammasabhavam 155
ajānanamattena !% miccha abhinivisantiti. | Samafifiaco-
dana 1*1 ca visese avatitthatiti ayam visesayojana kata.
Tam vedayitan ti sassato atta ca loko cáti ditthipaünapana-
vasena pavattam ditth' assādabhūtam '** anubhavanam.
Taņhāgatānan ti taņhāpagatānam,'** upagatānam pavat-
tānam vā. Tati ca kho pan” etan ti ca yathāvuttam vedayi-
tam '%1 paccāmasati. Tam hi vatt” āmisabhūtam ditthitan-
hāsallānuviddhatāya sa-ubbilattā !$5 caīicalam, na magga-
phalasukham viya ekarūpena avatitthatiti. Ten ev āha
paritasitenāti 1%* ādi. Atha vā evam visesakāraņato dvāsatthi
ditthigatāni vibhajitvā idāni avisesakāraņato tāni dassetum
Tatra bhikkhave ti ādikā desanā āraddhā. Sab-
besam hi ditthigatikānam vedanā avijjā taņhā ca avisit-
thakaranan !?? ti. Tattha Tad afpíti sassatam
attānaū ca lokat ca paūūāūāpentiti"* ettha
156 BG upatthitā 165 BmP taņhāya gatānam
15? Bm mariyāda- 164 ABGKM vediyitam |
155 P abhāvam 165 ABGKMP sa-uppilatta
19 ABGKM sankhara dhamma 166 Bm “tassitenati
166 ABGKM omit 167 BG avasittha-
161 BmP Sāmaññajotanā 168 BmP pafifiape-
162 BmP ditthiyā anubhūtam
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 237
yad etam sassato attà ca loko cáti paüiüapanam, tad api.
Sukh' adibhedam tividham vedayitam yathakkamam duk-
khasallaniccato avisesena samuday’ atthangam' assad'
adinavanissaranato va yathabhtitam ajanantanam apas-
santanam, tato eva ca 16° sukh?’ àdipatthana sambhavato
tanhaya upagatattā tanhagatanam taņhāparitasinena 17°
ditthivipphanditam eva ditthicalanam eva. Asati attani ko
vedanam anubhavatiti kayavacidvaresu ditthiya copanap-
pattimattam eva va. Na pana ditthiyā paūiāpetabbo
sassato koci dhammo atthiti attho. Ekaccasassatavad’
adisu pi es' eva nayo.
45. Yena tanhaparitasinena 17! etani ditthigatani pavat-
tanti, tassa vedayitam paccayo, vedayitassápi phasso pac-
cayo ti desana ditthiyā paccayaparamparāniddhāraņan ti
aha paramparapaccayadassan’ atthan ti. Tena yathāpaūnā-
panadhammo ditthi, tappaccayadhamma ca yathāsakam
paccayavasen' eva uppajjanti, na paccayehi vina. Evam
pannapetabbadhamma pi rüpavedanádayo; na ettha koci
atta va loko va sassato ti ayam attho dassito ti datthabbam.
58. Tassdti !7? phassassa.!?? Ditthivedayite ti!?* ditthiya
paccayabhüte vedayite, phassapadhanehi !?* attano pac-
cayehi nipphadetabbo ti attho. Vinà pi cakkh' adivatthühi
sampayuttadhammehi ca kehici vedanà uppajjati, na pana
kadāci phassena vinā ti phasso vedanāya balavakāraņan ti
aha balavabhavadassan' atthan ti. Sannihito pi!?5 visayo sace
phusan' àkararahito hoti citt’ uppādo, na tassa ārammaņa-
paccayena paccayo hotiti phasso va sampayuttadhammanam
visesapaccayo. Tatha hi Bhagavata citt’ uppadam vibha-
jantena phasso yeva pathamam uddhato, vedanāya pana
adhitthanam eva.
71. Hetthā tīsu pi vāresu adhikatattā, upari ca patisam-
vedetiti vakkhamānattā vedayitam ettha padhānan ti āha
sabbaditthivedayitaniti.17® Sampindetiti ye pi te ti tattha
tattha āgatassa pi-saddassa attham dasseti. Vedayitassa
phasse pakkhipanam phassappaccayatadassanam eva chahi
19 ABGKM omit 173 ABGKM omit
170 Bm °tassinena 174 AK phassappaccadhāne
171 Bm ?tassinena BG ditthiphassappadhane
122 BmP tassa paccayassáti phassa- 175 BMP add hi
paccayassa 176 Bmp *vedayitāni sampiņdetīti
1—X
124, 7
124, 13
124, 13
124, 26
I25, I
125, 4
125, 5
125,6
125, 10
125, 16
238 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
ajjhattik' àyatanehi chalarammanapatisamvedanam ek’
antato chaphassahetukam evati. Safjayanti?’? etthati
adhikaran’ attho safjati-saddo 178 ti aha sanjatitthane ti.
Evam samosarana-saddo datthabbo. Ayatati ettha phalam
tad āyattavuttitāya āyabhūtam vā attano phalam tanoti
pavattetiti àyatanam, kàranam. Rukkhagacchasamūhe
arafifiavoharo arafifiam eva arafifi’ ayatanan ti aha pannatii-
matte 179 ti. Atthattaye }®° piti pi-saddena avutt’ atthasam-
pindanam và?! datthabbam, tena àkara-nivasádhitthàn'
atthe 182 saüganhati. Hiraüü' ayatanam suvann' àyatanam
dev” āyatanan! ti ādisu hi ākara-nivāsādhitthānesu
āyatana-saddo. Cakkh' ādisu ca phass' ādayo ākiņņā, tāni ca
nesam nivāso adhitthanaü ca nissayappaccayabhavato ti.
Tinnam pi visay’ indriyavifiiananam sangatibhāvena '%+
gahetabbo phasso sangatiti vutto. Tatha hi so sannipatapac-
cupatthāno ti vuccati. Iminà mayenáti vijjamanesu pi
saiifiādīsu sampayuttadhammesu yathā
'* Cakkhufi ca... pe... phasso " ti (o)
etasmim sutte vedanāya padhānakāraņabhāvadassan” at-
tham phassasīsena '$5 desana kata.!?9 Phassapaccaya
vedanā ti ādinā phassam àdim katvà apar' antapatisan-
dhànena!8? paccayaparamparam dassetum !9$evam idhápi
Brahmajale 188 phass’ ayatanehi phussa
phussati phassamukhena vuttam.
Phasso arüpadhammo pi samāno ekadesena ārammaņe **°
analliyamano pi phusan’ akarena pavattati, phusanto viya
hotiti aha phasso va tam tam ārammaņam phusatitī, yena so
** Phusanalakkhano saünghattanaraso " ti (P)
(0 M I r11I (p) VSM 463
177 BG sajayanti 184 ABGKM satibhavena
178 BG sajati 185 P phalasisena
179 GP pannatti- 186 Bm adds evam iddhâpi
DA paññatti- Brahmajāle -
180 AKM atthaye; BG atthavase 187 BmP "antapaticcasamuppāda-
181 BmP omit dipanena |
182 A akanivāsā- 188-188 BmP omit
Bm akara-; KM akara- 189 ABGKM ārammaņam
183 Bm vāsudev' āyatanam kamm’
āyatanan
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 239
ca vuccai. *Phass’ àyatanehi phussa !9?
phussāti aphusanakiccāni pi āyatanāni
* Maficà kosantí " tj 1?! (o)
ādisu viya nissitavohārena phusanakiccāni katvā dassitāniti
aha fhasso wpanikkhipitvà ti. Phassagatikāni * katvā
phassūpacāram āropetvā ti attho. Upacdro ca 1% nāma
voharamattam, na tena atthasiddhi hotiti aha Tasmd ti adi.
54 1*! t1?! attano paccayabhütànam channam phassánam
vasena cakkhusamphassajà yàva mano * -samphassajà ti
saükhepato chabbidha vedanà, vitthàrato pana atthasata-
pariyāye ?5 vuttanayena !?9 atthasatabheda.() Ripatan-
hādībhedāyāti rūpataņhā yāva dhammataņhā ti saūkhepato
chappabhedāya, vitthārato atthasatabhedāya. Upanissaya-
kotiyā ti upanissayasīsena. Kasmā pan’ ettha upanissayapac-
cayo va uddhato, nanu sukhā vedanā adukkha-m-asukhā
vedanā ca taņhāya ārammaņa 197-4rammanadhipati-aram-
manüpanissaya-pakatüpanissayavasena catudhà paccayo,
dukkhā ca arammana-pakatüpanissayavasena !?8 duvidhà
ti? Saccam!*? etam, pakatüpanissaye 200 eva pana tam
sabbam antogadham. Yuttan 2°! tava 201 árammanüQpanissa-
yassa 222 upanissayasamaññato pakatüpanissayena ?9? sań-
gaho. Árammana ?*-àrammanádhipatinam pana kathan ti ?
Tesam pi àrammanasamafifiato àrammanüpanissayena san-
gaho*% kato, na*°6 pakatūpanissayenāti datthabbam. Etad
attham eva *7 c' ettha%7 ubanissayakotiyā ti vuttam, na 208
upanissayenáti.9 Catubbidhassdti kam’ upadanam yāva
attavad’ upadanan ti catubbidhassa. Nanu ca tanha va
kam’ upādānan ti? Saccam 2 etam. Tattha dubbala
(4) Saddasāratthajālini p. 8 (© S IV 225
*...* BG omit 19? ABGKM sabbam
199 AKM phussam 200 Bm upanissaye
11 BmP ghosantiti 201 ABGKM suttantà va
192 AK phassayatikāni 202 P °nissayaya
193 BmP hi 205 BmP upanissayena
194 BmP omit 204 BmP ārammaņamatta-
DA sārūpa should be written as — *95 BmP add ca
sā rūpa- 106 ABGKM omit
195 BmP "yāyena 207 BmP ev’ ettha
196 BmP omit 208 ABGKM omit
197 BmP ārammaņamatta 209 P vipanissa-
198 BmP árammanamatta- 210 ABGKM sabbam
125, 17
125, 17
125, 22
I25, 22
I25, 22
125, 22
125, 24
I25, 24
I25, 25
125, 26
240 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
tanha tanha va, balavati tanhà kām” upādānam. Atha va
appattavisayapatthana *4 tanha, tamasi corānam karappa-
sāraņam viya. Sampattavisayagahaņam upādānam, corā-
nam karappattadhanagahaņam viya. App' icchatapatipak-
kho2!2 tanha, santosapatipakkho?!8 upadanam. Pariyesana-
dukkhamülam?'4 tanhà, árakkhadukkhamülam?!5 upādā-
nan ti ayam etesam *!% viseso. Upādānassdti asahajatassa
upādānassa upanissayakotiyā, itarassa sahajātakotiyā *!7
ti datthabbam. Tattha anantarassa anantara-samanan-
tara ?1*-anantarüpanissaya-n' atthi-vigat' asevanapaccayehi
anantarassa 219 upanissayena, ànantarabhütà pana āramma-
nádhipati-àrammanüpanissayehi àrammanamatten' evati
tam sabbam upanissayen’ eva gahetva upanissayakotiya ti
vuttam. Yasmà ca tanhàya ??? rüp' àdini assadetva kamesu
pātabyatam āpajjati, tasmā taņhā kām” upādānassa upanis-
sayo. Tathà rüp' àdi bhede ca ??! sammülho
** N' atthi dinnan " ti (9)
ādinā micchādassanam, samsárato muiicitukàmo ?*? asud-
dhimagge suddhimaggaparamasanam, khandhesu att’ atta-
niyagāhabhūtam m6 sakkāyadassanaīī ca 224 panhati, tasma
itaresam pi tanha upanissayo ti datthabbam. Sahajatassa
pana sahajata - afifiamafifia - nissaya - sampayutta - atthi -
avigata-hetuvasena 225 tanha paccayo hoti. Tam sabbam
sandhaya sahajātakotiyā ti vuttam. Tathā ti upanissaya-
kotiyà c' eva sahajātakotiyā cāti attho. Bhavassáti kamma-
bhavassa c' eva upapattibhavassa 226 ca. Tattha cetanādi-
sabbam 227 bhavagamikammam kammabhavo, kamabhav’
ādiko navavidho upapattibhavo,?5 tesu 2° upapattibha-
vassa catubbidham pi upadanam upapattibhavakarana-
= (9) MI 402
211 ABGKM "visayā- | 21 Bm va
212 Bm "pakkhā f 222 Bm muccitu-
215 Bm "pakkhā 223 ABGKM "attaniyam gāha-
214 BmP ?yesana- 224 BmP omit
215 BmP ārakkha- 225 ABGKM "muūcitukāmo
216 P adds eva hetuvasena
217 ABGKM °%jati- 226 AKM uppatti; BG omit
218 BG twice 227 Bm cetanadisankhatam sabbam
219 BmP anānanta- 228 ABGKM uppatti- here ‘and below
220 P tanha 229 PMP tesam
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 241
kammabhavakāraņabhāvato,*? tassa ca sahāyabhāvūpa-
gamanato pakatūpanissayavasena paccayo hoti. Kamm'
arammanakaranakale pana kammasahajatam 23! kam’ upa-
danam 232 upapattibhavassa arammanapaccayena paccayo
hoti. Kammabhavassa pana sahajatassa sahajatam upa-
dànam sahajàta - afifiamafifia - nissaya - sampayutta - atthi -
avigatavasena c' eva hetumaggavasena ca anekadhà paccayo
hoti; asahajatassa ?? anantara-samanantara-anantarüpa-
nissaya-n' atthi-vigat' àsevanavasena itarassa pakatüpanis-
sayavasena sammasan' ādikālesu ārammaņ àdinà *?* ca
paccayo hoti. Tattha anantar' adike upanissayapaccaye
sahajat' adike sahajat' adipaccaye *** pakkhipitvā vuttam
upanissayakotiya c’ eva sahajātakotiyā cātī. Bhavo jātiyā ti
ettha bhavo ti kammabhavo adhippeto. So hi jātiyā paccayo,
na upapattibhavo. Upapattibhavo hi **% pathamābhinib-
battā khandhā jāti yeva. Tena 237 vuttam Jāttit c ettha *3
savikārā paūcakkhandhā datthabbā ti. Savikara ti ca nibbatti-
vikārena savikārā, te ca atthato upapattibhavo yeva. Na
hi tad eva tassa kāraņam bhavitum yuttan ** ti. Kamma-
bhavo ca upapattibhavassa kammapaccayena c' eva upanis-
sayapaccayena ca paccayo hotiti àha bhavo játiyà upantssaya-
maran’ adina phutthassa balassa sok’ àdayo ca sambhavanti
nasati, tasma Jatt... pe... paccayo hotiti vuttam. Sahaja-
tūpanissayasīsena paccayavicāraņāya dassitatta, angavi-
cāraņāya ca anamatthatta aha Ayam ettha sankhepo ti.
Mahāvisayattā paticcasamuppādavicāraņāya sā niravasesa
kuto laddhabbā ti āha vzttkārato ti adi.
Ekadesena c’ ettha kathitassa paticcasamuppadassa tatha
kathane saddhim udaharanena karanam dassento Bhagava
hiti adim aha. Tattha Kot na pannayatiti asukassa nama
Sammasambuddhassa cakkavattino va kale avijja uppanna,
na tato pubbe ti avijjaya adimariyada appatihatassa mama
sabbaiifiutaiāņassāpi paūifiāyati, avijjamānattā yevāti attho.
Ayam paccayo idappaccayo, tasmā dappaccayā, imasmā
230 BG "kāraņābhāvato 235 BmP 'jātapaccaye
231 BmP "jāta 256 ABGKM omit
53? ABGKM omit kàm'- 287 ABGKM omit
233 A asangajatassa 335 Bm pan' ettha
334 BmP ārammaņavasena 239 ABGKM vuttan
125, 24, 26
125, 27
125, 26
125, 28
125, 29
125, 29
126, I
126, 2
126, 4
126, 5
126, 8
126, 14
126, 27
126, 29, 28
126, 30
127, I, 3
127, 8
242 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
karana āsavapaccayā ti attho. Bhavataņhāyāti bhavasam-
yojanabhūtāya tanhaya. Bhavadiithīyā ti sassataditthiya.
Ito ettha etto?*9 idháti?*! apariyantam aparápar' uppattim
dasseti.
Vedanànam samudayan ti adi pàli vedanākammatthānan ti
datthabba. Tan ti $hassasamudayà phassamirodhà ?*?. (i
vuttam phassatthānam. Ahdro ti kabalinkaro āhāro vedi-
tabbo. So hi
“Kabalinkaro aharo imassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena
paccayo ” ti (t)
vacanato kammasamutthananam pi upatthambhakapac-
cayo 245 hoti yeva.
Yadi pi sot’ àpann' àdayo yathabhütam pajananti,
ukkamsagativijananavasena 244 pana desana arahattani-
kūtena nitthāpitā. Ettha ca yato kho bhikkhave
bhikkhu ... pe ... yathabhtittam paja-
natiti etena dhammassa niyyānikabhāvena saddhim
sanghassa suppatipattim dasseti. Ten’ eva hi atthakatha-
yam 245 Ko evam janatiti ? Khiw’ adsavo janatt, yāva ārad-
dhavipassako jānātiti paripuņņam katvā bhikkhusangho
dassito. Tena yam vuttam
* Bhikkhusaünghavasena pi dīpetum vattati ” ti ™
tam yatharutavasen’ eva 246 dipitam hotiti datthabbam.
72. Anto jālassāti antojālam,**” antojale *4* kata ti
antojālikatā. Apāy uppattivasena *9 adho osī-
danam, sampattibhavavasena uddham uggamanam.*90
Tathā parittabhūmi-mahaggatabhūmivasena, olīnatātidhā-
vanavasena, pubb' antánuditthi apar' antánuditthivasena ca
yathakkamam adho osidanam uddham uggamanaii ca ?*!
yojetabbam.
() Tikaps œ% DAI
240 A attho 244 ABGKM °gatavijanana-
K a-ettho 245 BmP add ettha
M ettho 246 AG ?rüpavasen'-
P adds ti 247 ABGKM °jālā
241 A idāni 248 ABGKM Cjāla
242 ABGKM "nirodho 249 BmP apāyūpapatti-
213 ABGKM upatthambhakam- 250 P gamanam
mapaccayo 251 BmP omit
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 243
Dasasahassī lokadhātūti jātikhettam sandhāy” āha.
73. Apaņņattikabhāvan 5? ti dharamànakapannattiyà
apannattikabhavam. Atitabhavena pana Tathagatapan-
natti 253 yava sasan’ antaradhana, tato uddham pi aiifia-
buddh’ uppadesu 254 pavattati 25° eva. Tatha hi vakkhati
voharamatiam eva bhavissatiti. Kāyo ti attabhāvo, so 25%
rüpárüpadhammasamüho. Evam hi 'ssa ambarukkhasadi-
sata 257 tad avayavanan ca riipakkhandhacakkh’ adinam
ambapakkasadisatà yujjatiti. Ettha ca vantacchede 258 vant’
upanibandhanam ambapakkanam ambarukkhato vicchedo
viya bhavanetticchede tad upanibaddhānam 25° rūpak-
khandh’ adinam santanato vicchedo *% ti ettāvatā opam-
mam datthabbam.
74. Dhammapariyaye ti paliyam. Idh attho ?9! ti dittha-
dhammahitam.*$? Pay” attho ti samparāyahitam. Sangāmam
vijināti etenāti saugāmavijayo. Atthasampattiyà
atihajālam. Vyafijanasampattiya sil’ àdi-anavaj-
jadhammaniddesato 28 ca dhammajdadlam. Setth’
atthena 2&4 ca 265 brahmabhiitanam maggaphalanibbananam
vibhattatta brahmajadlam. Ditthivinivethanamukhena
suūfiatāpakāsanena sammāditthiyā vibhavitatta ditthi-
galam. Titthiyavādanimmaddanūpāyattā *% anut-
taro sangamavijayo ti evam p’ ettha atthayo-
jana veditabba.
Attamanā ti pītiyā gahitacittā. Ten’ ev’ dha
Buddhagatāyāti ādi. Yathā pana anattamanā attano anat-
thacaratàya ?9* paramanā verimanā nāma honti, yathāha :
“ Diso disan ” ti ©?
gāthā, na evam attamanā. Ime pana attano atthacara-
(v) Dh 42
252 AKM appaņņa; B paņņa- 261 ABGKM idhattho `
G papanna- P idhatto
255 BmP tathā pannatti — 2628 P *dhammathitam
154 ABGKM aūūam- 263 ABGK silani-
355 BmP vattati M sila ti-
256 BmP yo 364 AKM setthatthāna
157 ABGKM °rukkhayadita BG setthatthānaū
258 ABGKM ambacchede 265 AKM add na
259 BBmP "bandhānam B™P omit
260 BG vicchedā 266 AKM "nimmaddanūpāyatanā
267 P anatta-
127, 19
128, 9
128, 31, 1I
128, 7
128, 8
I28, 16
128, 9
128, 10
129, 12
129, 13
129, 16
129, 23
129, 24
129, 23
129, 30
129, 32
129, 33
130, 2, 3
139, 3
130, 3
130, 4
I30, 9
130, IO
130, 26
130, 3I, 30
130, 30
131, 3
244 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
taya 268 sakamana nama hontiti aha attamanā t+?% sakamanā
ti. Atha và attamanà ti pattamana,*?! imaya desanāya
paripunnamanasankappa ti attho. |
Abhinandatiti tanhayatiti attho ti àha /anhàya *?*! āgato
ti. Anek’ atthaita dhātūnam abhinandantíti?'? upagac-
chanti sevantiti attho ti āha upagamane pi āgato ti. Tathā
abhinandantiti *73 sampaticchantīti attho ti āha sampattc-
chane pi āgato ti. Abhinanditvā ti iminā padena vutto
yeva attho anumoditvā ti iminā pakāsiyatiti*”* abhinandana-
saddo idha anumodan' attho ?75 ti āha anumodane pt āgato ti.
Katamaū ca tam bhikkhave ti ādinā tattha
tattha *7% pavattāya kathetukamyatāpucchāya *7% vissaj-
janavasena pavattattā idam suttam veyyākaraņam
hoti. Yasmā pana pucchāvissajjane pavattam pi sagāthakam
suttam geyyam nāma hoti niggāthakam ??? eva pan' aüg'
antaraheturahitam 278 veyyakaranam, tasma vuttam Nigga-
thakattā 2? veyyākaraņan tt vuttan ti.
Aparesu piti ettha ?9* pi-saddena pàramipavicayam ?'! pi
saūgaņhāti. Vuttam hi Buddhavamse :
“ [me ?8?. dhamme sammasato sabhàva-sarasa-lakkhane
dhammatejena vasudha dasasahassi pakampatha "' ti. v?
Viriyabalenáti mahábhinikkhamane cakkavattisiripariccága-
hetubhitaviriyappabhavena. Bodhimandipasankamane
“ Kamam taco ca naharu 28 ca atthī ca avasissatū ” ti @)
ādinā vutta-caturangasamannāgataviriyānubhāvena.*$1 Ác-
chariyavegábhihatà *5» vimhay' āvahakiriyānubhāvaghat-
(w) Bv p. 15 v. 167 (x) MI 481; SII 28; AT 50 etc.
P
268 BGM ettha-; P atta- 278 AKM panagantarahetu-
369 DA omits | BG panagaņātarahetu-
270 BmP samattamanā B™P pana angan ti gāthāra-
271 BMP taņhāyam pi hitam
DA adds pi 279 BmP and DA add hi idam
272 ABKGM omit ti 280 ABGKM ekattha =.
275 ABKGM omit ti 381 BmP "paricayam
274 ABGKM pakāsiyyāti 282 ABGKM teime
275 BmP anumodanasadd' attho 285 BmP nhāru
276-276 P pavattā yathā 284 P "sampannāgata-
hetukamyatā 285 AKM °vegahigata
277 BmP niggāthakattam
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 245
titā.*$$ Pamsukūladhovane keci: Puūiatejenāti vadanti ;
acchariyavegabhihata 28” ti yuttam **% viya dissati. Vessan-
tarajātake paramipirakapufifiatejena 28° anekakkhattum
kampitattā akdlakampanenadti vuttam. Sādhukāradāna-
vasena akamptitha yatha tam dhammacakkappavattane.(Y?
Sangītikāl” ādisu ?*? pi sadhukaàradanavasen' eva ??! akam-
pitthati veditabbam. Ayam tav’ ettha atthakathaya lin’
atthavannana.
Ayam pana pakarananayena paliya atthavannana : — Sa
panayam atthavannana yasma desanaya samutthanappayo-
janabhajanesu pind’ atthesu ca niddhàritesu sukarà hoti
suvififieyyā ca, tasmā suttadesanāya samutthan’ ādīni
pathamam niddhārayissāmi. Tattha samutthānam tāva
vuttam vaņņāvaņņabhaņanan ti. Api ca nindāpasamsāsu
vineyy Aaghat’ anand’ adibhavanapatti,! tattha ca ādīna-
vadassanam 2 samutthànam. Tathà nindāpasamsāsu pati-
pajjanakkamassa pasamsāvisayassa khuddak” ādivasena
anekavidhassa silassa sabbatifiutatianassa sassat' adi-ditthit-
thānesu tat' uttari ca appatihatacāratāya, Tathāgatassa ca
katthaci apariyāpaņņatāya anavabodho samutthānam.
Vuttapariyāyena payojanam veditabbam. 3% Vineyyānan
tādībhāvāpatti * adikam hi imam desanam payojetiti. Tatha
kuhanalapan' adi-nànavidhamicchájivaviddhamsanam, dvà-
satthiditthijālavinivethanā,* ditthisīsena paccay” ākāravi-
bhāvanā,* cha phass' àyatanavasena catusaccakammatthā-
naniddeso, sabbaditthigatānam anavasesapariyādānam, at-
tano anupādāparinibbānadīpanaī ca payojanāni.
Vannávannanimittam anurodhavirodhavantacintà,9 ku-
han” ādivividhamicchājīvaniratā, sassat' ādiditthipankani-
muggā,” sīlakkhandh” ādisu aparipūrakāritāya abuddha-
gunavisesafifiuno * vineyyā imissā dhammadesanāya bhā-
janam.
| (©) Vin I 11; S V 423
G ?ghandità - 2 ABGKM ādīnavādassanam
286
P *ghatthità = 3-3 BmP vineyy’ aghat’ anand’
197 AKM "vegāhigatā ādibhāvā-
288 ABGKM suttam 4 BMP °thanam
= eta If
u ci
191 AK °karam dana- 7 BmP °pankam-
1 ABGKM vineyānantādibhāvana- * BmP anavabuddhavisesafiánà
I3I, 4
I3I, 4
I3I, 8
246 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
? Pind' atthà pana ? āghāt' ādīnam akaraņīyatāvacanena
patiññanurüpam samanasaññaya niyojanam, khantisorac-
cānutthānam,'? brahmavihārabhāvanānuyogo, saddhapafi-
iiāsamāyogo, satisampajaūīīādhitthānam, patisaūkhānabhā-
vanābalasiddhi,'! pariyutthānānusayappahānam, ubhayahi-
tapatipatti, lokadhammehi !? anupalepà !? ca dassitā honti.
Tathā pāņātipāt” ādīhi pativirativacanena sīlavisuddhi
dassitā, tāya ca hir' ottappasampatti mettākaruņāsamaīgitā,
vītikkamappahānam tad angappahānam, duccaritasankile-
sappahànam viratittayasiddhi, piyamanāpagarubhāvanī-
yatānipphatti, lābhasakkārasilokasamudāgamo, samathavi-
passanānam adhitthānabhāvo, akusalamūlatanukaraņam,
kusalamülaropanam, ubhayabhayadürikaranam,!* parisasu
visāradatā, appamādavihāro, parehi duppadhamsiyata,
avippatisar' àdisamangita ca dassitā honti.
Gambhīrā ti ādi vacanehi gambhīradhammavibhā-
vanam, alabbhaneyyapatitthata, kappanam asankheyyenápi
dullabhapātubhāvatā, sukhumenāpi iiāņena paccakkhato
pativijjhitum asakkuņeyyatā, dhamm” anvayasankhātena
anumanafianenapi duradhigamaniyata, passaddhasabbada-
rathata, santadhammavibhavanam, sobhanapariyosanata,
atittikarabhāvo, padhānabhāvappatti, yathābhūtaiāņago-
carata, sukhumasabhavata, mahapannhavibhavana ca dassitā
honti. Ditthidipakapadehi samasato sassat’ ucchedaditthiyo
pakāsitā ti olīnātidhāvanavibhāvanam ubhayavinibandha-
niddeso,!5 micchábhinivesakittana,!$ kummaggapatipatti-
pakásanà,!' vipariyesagahafiapanam,!5 parāmāsapariggaho,!*
pubb' antápar' antánuditthipatitthapana, bhavavibhava-
ditthivibhāgo, taņhāvijjāpavatti, antavānantavāditthinīd-
deso, antadvayāvatāraņam, āsav” ogha-yoga-kilesa-gantha-
samyojan' upádana-visesavibhajanaf ?? ca dassitàni honti.
Tathā vedanānam samudayan ti ādi vacanehi
catunnam ariyasaccānam anubodhapativedhasiddhi, vik-
99 ABGKM omit 15 A adds antadvaya
10 P °sorajjanu- Bmp upayavinibaddhaniddeso
11 ABGKM °balavasiddhi 16 BmP kittanam |
11 ABGKM sile dhammehi 17 BmP °pattiya pakāsanā
15 Bm ļepo -— 1$ BG °gahananam
14 Bm ubhayānatthadūrī- BmP "Bgahapafifiapanam
P ubhayānattadūrī- 19 ABGKM °masam pari-
20 BmP "vibhajjanaūi
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 247
khambhanasamucchedappahanam, tanhavijjavigamo,?! sad-
dhammatthitinimittapariggaho, ^ àgamádhigamasampatti,
ubhayahitapatipatti, tividhapaünàpariggaho, satisampajafi-
tànutthanam,?? saddhàpanüàsamayogo, sammáviriyasama-
thánuyojanam,?? samathavipassanànipphatti?* ca dassitàni
honti.
Ajànatam apassatan ti avijjāsiddhi; taņhā-
gatānam paritasitavipphanditan ti taņhāsiddhi, tad ubha-
yena ca nīvaraņasamyojanadvayasiddhi, anamataggasam-
sāravattānupacchedo,*5 pubb' ant' àharanà ?9 apar' anta-
patisandhana 2? ti?? atitapaccuppannakdlavasena hetuvi-
bhavo avijjatanhanam ajfifiamafifidnativattan’ atthena 28
aññamaññüúpakarita, pahhavimutticetovimuttinam patipak-
khaniddeso ca dassitā 2° honti.
Tad api phassapaccayā ti sassat' ādipaūnā-
panassa paccayādhīnavuttitākathanena dhammānam nicca-
tapatisedho, aniccatapatitthapanam, param’ atthato karak’
ādipatikkhepo,*? evam-dhammatāniddeso,3! suüfiatàpaka-
sanam samatthanirihappaccaya 3?-lakkhanavibhavanafü ca
dassitàni honti.
Ucchinnabhavanettiko ti àdinà Bhagavato
pahānasampatti, vijjāvimutti, vasibhàvo, sikkhattayanip-
phatti,?? nibbaànadhatudvayavibhàvo,** caturadhitthànapa-
ripūraņam, bhavayoni-ādisu apariyāpannatā ca dassitā 35
honti.
Sakalena pana suttapadena itthānitthesu Bhagavato
tadibhavo, tattha ca paresam patitthapanam, kusaladham-
manam aàdibhütadhammadvayassa ?€ niddeso, sikkhatta-
yüpadeso, attantap' adipuggalacatukkasiddhi,?? kanháka-
nhavipak’ adikammacatukkavibhago, caturappamafifavi-
sayaniddeso, samuday' adipaficakassa yathàbhütávabodho,
21 AK °vijjadhigamo ** ABGKM dassitàni
BGM °vijjadigamo 30 ABGKM kay’ adi-
22 ABGKM °sampajan’ utthanam 31 Bmp “dhammatadiniddeso
25 AKM viriyasamatānu- 3? BmP sammattaniyāmappa-
BG viriyasamanu- ** ABGKM sikkhattayanippatti
*1 AK "nippattiū 3! ABGKM nidhānadhātu-
P ?nibbatti- 35 ABGKM dassitāni
25 BmP "vattānucchedo s6 ABGKM "dvaya
26 BmP "haraņa 3! AK anatantap' ādi-
27 BmP "sandhānāni BG anattantap' àdi-
28 ABGKM °maiiii’ ativattanam
248 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
chasārāņīyadhammavibhāvanā, dasanathakaradhammapa-
titthapanan ti evam ādayo niddhāretabbo.
Tattha attā loko ti ca ditthiyā adhitthānabhāvena vedānā-
phass' āyatan' ādimukhena ca gahitesu paficasu upādānak-
khandhesu tanhavajja pafic’ upadanakkhandha dukkhasac-
cam. Tanhà samudayasaccam ; sa pana paritassanagahanena
tanhagatanan 8* ti vedanāpaccayā taņhā ti ca
sarūpen' eva 5? samudayagahaņena bhavanettigahaņena ca
pàliyam saügahita** yeva. Ayam tava suttantanayo.
Abhidhammanayena pana àghàt' ànand' àdivacanehi,*!
ātapp' ādipadehi, cittappadosavacanena, sabbaditthidīpaka-
padehi, kusalakusalagahanena, bhavagahanena, sok’ adiga-
hanena, tattha 4? tattha 4? samudayagahanena cati sankhe-
pato sabbalokiyakusalakusaladhammavibhavanapadehi ga-
hitā kammakilesā samudayasaccam. Ubhinnam appavatti *
nirodhasaccam. Tassa tattha tattha vedanānam atthanga-
manissaraņapariyāyehi paccattanibbutivacanena ** anupā-
dāvimuttivacanena ca pāļiyam gahaņam vedītabbam. Niro-
dhapajānanā patipadā maggasaccam. Tassāpi 45 tattha
tattha vedanānam samuday’ Adiyathabhiitavedanapade-
sena *6 channam phass' āyatanānam samuday’ Adiyatha-
bhütam *? pajànanapariyàyena, bhavanettiyà ucchedapari-
_yāyena ca gahaņam veditabbam. Tattha samudayena
assādo, dukkhena ādīnavo, magganirodhehi nissaraņan ti
evam catusaccavasena yāni pāļiyam '*) sarūpen' eva āgatāni
assad’ ādīnavanissaraņāni, tesafi ca vasena idha assād
ādayo veditabbā. Vineyyānam 48 tadibhavapatti-adikam ®
yathāvuttavibhāgam payojanam eva phalam. Aghat’
adinam °° akaraniyata, aghat adiphalassa ca anafinasantana-
bhāvitā nindāpasamsāsu yathāsabhāvapatijānananibbetha-
naniti 1 evam tam-tam-payojanādhigamahetu upāyo.
(b) Nett 6
38 P °gahanan | 46 BG ?vedanádipadesena =
3 ABGKM rasarüpen' P samudayayathà-
19 Bm gahità va 47 BmP “phita
41 ABGKM aghatan’ anand’- 48 A vinayanam
42 ABGKM once only KM vineyānam
48 AKM appativatti 49 BG tādisā ca patti-
44 Bm paccattam- $9 A aghat'-
45 BG tassāti 51 Bm *thanā ti
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 249
Āghāt' ādīnam karanapatisedhan' adi-apadesena dhamma-
rājassa āņatti veditabbā ti ayam desanāhāro. |
Kappanābhāve pi vohāravasena anuvādavasena *? ca
maman ti vuttam, niyamábhavato vikappan' atthaü
ca 5 và-ggahanam 5* katam; 5* gunasamangitaya abhi-
mukhīkaraņāya ca bhikkhave ti āmantanam. Añ-
fiabhavato pativiruddhabhavato ca pare ti vuttam.
Vaņņapatipakkhato avaņņanīyato 55 avaņņan ti vut-
tam. Vyattivasena 59 vitthàravasena ca bhaseyyun
ti vuttam. Dhāraņasabhāvato *” adhammapatipakkhato
ca dhammassáti vuttam. Ditthisilehi sahagatabha-
vato 5$ kilesánam sanghatakaranato ca sanghassáti
vuttam. Vuttapatiniddesato vacan' upanyāsanato °° ca
tatrāti vuttam. Sammukhabhāvato puthubhāvato ca
tumhehíti vuttam. Cittassa hananato % ārammaņā-
bhighātato ca āghāto ti vuttam. Arammane sanko-
cavuttiyà anabhimukhatāya 9! atutth' akarataya 9? ca
appaccayo ti vuttam. . Atthásadhanato 9 anu anu
anatthasadhanato ca anabhiraddhiti vuttam. Ka-
raņānarahattā %* satthusāsane thitehi katum asakkuney-
yattā ca na karaņīyā ti vuttan ti. Iminà nayena
sabbapadesu vinicchayo katabbo.®* Iti anupadavicayato 9?
vicayo haro. Ativittharabhayena: Sakka ca atthakatham
lin’ atthavannanafi ca anugantva ayam attho vififiuna
_vibhavetun ti na vittharayimha.
Sabbena sabbam āghāt' ādīnam akaraņam tādibhāvāya
samvattatiti yujjati itthanitthesu samappavattisabbhā-
vato.93 Yasmim santàne āghāt ādayo uppannā tannimit-
tako © antarayo tass’ eva samappavattivibandhaya 7° sam-
62 P anupāda- 63 B attham sādhāraņato
58 Bm omits G attham sādhāņato
$4 AK vāgganatam 64 Bm kāraņā-
BGM vaggahanatam BG karanarahatta
55 BG avanniyato P karaņārahattā
56 BmP bya- 66 ABGKM add ti
5? BmP dhāraņabhāvato 67 P "padaravicayo ti
58 BmP samhata- 68 A °sambhavato
5 Skt upanyāsa = placing near P sammappa-
juxta-position $99 P ?mittato
60 B gahapato; G hanate 70 A sampavatti-
61 BMP omit BB™GKMP sampatti- |
62 AK atutthakara- Reconstructed reading is given
above
250 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
vattatiti yujjati, kammānam ?! santàn' antaresu asankama-
nato.”? Cittam adhibhavitvā ”* uppannā āghāt ādayo
subhāsit' ādi-sallakkhaņe pi asamatthatāya samvattantiti
yujjati kodhalobhānam ”* andhatamasabbhāvato.”5 Pāņā-
tipat’ Adi-dussilyato 7* veramani sabbasattānam pujja-
pāsamsabhāvāya 7? samvattatiti yujjati. Sīlasampattiyā hi
mahato kittisaddassa abbhuggamo hotiti. Gambhīratādivi-
sesayuttena guņena Tathāgatassa vaņņanā ekadesabhūtā pi
sakalasabbaüfüugunagahanàya samvattatiti yujjati anafifia-
sādhāraņattā.”* Tajjā-ayonisomanasikāraparikkhatāni ?°
adhigamatakkanāni sassatavād” ādi-abhinivesāya samvat-
tantiti yujjati kappanājālassa asamugghātattā.*? Vedanādī-
navánavabodhena vedanàya tanhà pavaddhatiti yujjati
assādānupassanāsabbhāvato.s! Sati ® ca vedayitarage 8?
tattha att’ attaniyagaho ?* sassat' adigaho ca vipariphanda-
títi $5 yujjati karanassa sannihitattā.*$ Tanhapaccaya hi
upadanam. Sassat’ adivade pafifiapentanam tad anucchavi-
kam 87 vā vedanam 88 vediyantanam *? phasso hetáüti yujjati
visay’ indriyavififianasangatiya °° vina tad abhavato. Cha-
phass’ àyatananimittam ?! vattassa anupacchedo yujjati
tattha avijjātaņhānam appahīnattā. | Channam phass’
āyatanānam samuday” ādipajānanā sabbaditthigatīkasaī-
ñam *? aticca.*3 titthatiti yujjati catusaccapativedhabhāvato.
Imāh' eva dvāsatthiyā ditthīhi sabbaditthigatānam anto-
jālīkatabhāvo ?* yujjati akiriyavād” ādīnam 95 issaravad'
ādīnaiī ca tad antogadhattā. Tathà c' eva samvannitam.
Ucchinnabhavanettiko Tathagatassa kayo ti yujjati, yasma
Bhagavā abhinīhārasampattiyā catusu satipatthānesu sup-
"1 BmP kasmā 83 A °ragena
72 P alankamanato 84 A atth’ attaniya-
73 Bm abhibhavi- BG att' atthaniya-
P avibhavi- ss P viparibandha-
74 BmP sakodha- 86 BG saņhitattā
75 ABGKM andhantamasam- 87 ABGKM "vikā
bhāvato 88 ABGKM vedanā
76 ABGKM "ādisu- s BMP vedaya- :
77 BG yujja- 90 ABGKM visayaviññāņa- |
BmP pamojja- % BmP °nimitta |
78 BGM "sādhāraņ' atthā 92 ABGKM "paūiiam
72 ABGKMP tajjā-yoniso- 93 BGM anicca
89 BmP "gghātitattā 94 Bm adds ti
81] ABGKM "sambhāvato 95 ABGKM "ādīni
82 ABGKM satiūi
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANÁ 251
patitthitacitto sattabojjhange ?9 yathābūtam bhāvesi.*” Kā-
yassa bheda parinibbutam na dakkhintiti yujjati anupādise-
sanibbānappattiyam rūp' ādisu kassaci pi anavasesato ti.
Ayam yuttiharo.
*98 So vaņņārahāvaņņo dubbannata-n’ adeyyavacanta-
di *5-vipattīnam padatthānam. * Vaņņārahavaņņo rūpasam-
patti *%*-saddheyyatādi-sampattīnam padatthānam. Tathā
aghat’ ādayo niray” ādidukkhassa padatthānam. Āghāt'
ādīnam akaraņam saggasampatti-àdisabbasampattinam
padatthānam. Pāņātipāt' ādīhi pativirati ariyassa sīlak-
khandhassa padatthānam. Ariyo silakkhandho ariyassa
samādhikkhandhassa padatthānam. Ariyo samādhikkhandho
ariyassa paññakkhandhassa padatthanam. Gambhīratā-
divisesayuttam Bhagavato pativedhappakāraiiāāņam desa-
nañanassa 1090 padatthanam. Desanañanam veneyyanam 1008
sakalavattadukkhanissaranassa padatthānam. Sabba pi
ditthi ditth' upadanan 1° ti sà yatháraham navavidhassápi
bhavassa padatthanam. Bhavo jātiyā, jāti jarāmaraņassa
sok' àdinaü ca padatthanam. Vedanànam samuday' ādi-
yathābhūtavedanam catunnam ariyasaccānam anubodha-
pativedho. Tattha anubodho pativedhassa padatthānam,
pativedho catubbidhassa sàmaffiaphalassa padatthanam.
Ajānatam apassatan ti avijjāgahaņam, tattha
avijjā sankhārānam padatthānan ti yāva vedanā taņhāya
padatthānan ti netabbam. Taņhāgatānam pari-
tasitavipphanditan ti ettha taņhā upādānassa
padatthānam. Tad api phassapaccayā ti ettha
sassat' àdipafifiapanam paresam micchābhinivesassa pa-
datthānam. Micchābhiniveso saddhammasavana-sappurisū-
passaya-yonisomanasikāra-dhammānudhammapatipattīhi 12
vimukhatāya asaddhammasavan” ādīnaii ca padatthānam.
Aññatra phassā ti ādisu phasso vedanàya
padatthanam. Chaphass” āyatanāni phassassa sakalavat-
tadukkhassa ca padatthānam. Channam . phass’ āyata-
96 BmP add yeva 99-99 Bm vaņņāraha-vaņņānurūpa-
97 P bhāveti sampatta
98—98 Pm avaņņāraha-avaņņānu- 100 P vedanāiiāņassa
rūpasampatta n' ādeyya- 1908 ABGKM vinayānam
*...* P avaņņārahā avaņņānu- 1°! ABGKM "uppādā
rūpasampattana only 102 ABGKM °patti
252 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
nanam samuday” ādiyathābhūtapajānanam '%$ nibbidāya
padatthānam ; nibbidā virāgassāti yāva anupādāparinib-
bānam netabbam. Bhagavato bhavanettisamucchedo sab-
baññutaya padatthānam, tathā anupādāparinibbānassāti.
Ayam padatthānahāro.!?+
Āghāt' ādigahaņena kodh' upanāha-makkha-palāsa-issā-
macchariya-sarambha-paravambhan’ adinam sangaho pati-
ghacitt’ uppadapariyapannataya ekalakkhanatta. Anand’
adigahanena abhijjha-visamalobha-manatimana-madappa-
mad’ àdinam sangaho lobhacitt' uppadapariyapannataya
samānalakkhaņattā. Tatha aghatagahanena avasittha-
ganthanivarananam sangaho kayaganthanivaranalakkha-
nena ekalakkhaņattā. Anandagahanena phass’ ādīnam
sangaho sankharakkhandhalakkhanena ekalakkhanatta. Si-
lagahanena adhicitta-adhipafifiadsikkhanam pi sangaho sik-
khālakkhaņena ekalakkhaņattā. Idha?°5 pana !95 silass'
eva indriyasamvar' ādikassa datthabbam. Ditthigahanena
avasittha-upādān' ādīnam 16 pi sangaho upadanalakkhanena
ekalakkhaņattā. Vedanānan ti ettha vedanāgaha-
nena avasittha-upadanakkhandhanam pi sangaho khandha-
lakkhanena ekalakkhanatta. Tatha vedanaya dhamm'
āyatana-dhammadhātupariyāpannattā sammasanūpagānam
sabbesam àyatanànam dhàtünaü ca sangaho ayatanalak-
khaņena dhātulakkhaņena ca ekalakkhaņattā. Aja-
natam apassatan ti ettha avijjagahanena hetu-
asav’ ogha-yoga-nivaran’ adinam 1°? sangaho het’ adilak-
khaņena ekalakkhaņattā avijjāya; tatha tanhaga-
tānam paritasitavipphanditan ti ettha
taņhāgahaņenāpi. Tad api phassapaccayā ti
ettha phassagahanena safinasankharavifiananam saügaho
vipallāsahetubhāvena. khandhalakkhaņena ca ekalakkha-
nattà. Chaphass' àyatanagahanena khandh’ indriya-dhat’
adinam sangaho phass' uppattinimittatāya:sammasanīya-
bhavena !°8 ca ekalakkhanatta. Bhavanettigahanena avijja-
108 ABGK samudaya ti yatha- 105 P omits
M samudayan ti yatha- 106 BmP "upādānānam
P ?àdim yathabhütam- 197 BmP °adi
194 ABGKM ^?tthàno- 108 BnP sammasanasabhāvattā
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 253
dinam pi sankilesadhammanam sangaho vattahetubha-
vena 1% ekalakkhanatta ti. Ayam lakkhanaharo.
Nindapasamsahi samākampitacetasā !!? micchajivato
anoratà sassat’ Aadimicchabhinivesino sil’ adidhammak-
khandhesu appatitthitataya sammasambuddhagunaras’ as-
sādavimukhā veneyyā imissā desanāya nidānam. Te
yathāvuttadosavinimmuttā katham nu kho sammāpati-
pattiya ubhayahitapara bhaveyyun ti ayam ettha Bhagavato
adhippayo. Padanibbacanam nirutti. Tam evan ti
adi nidanapadanam,4! maman ti adi palipadanañ ca
atthakathāvasena suvififieyyatta ativitthārabhayena na
vittharayimha.
Pada-pad” attha-niddesa-nikkhepa-sutta-desanāsandhiva-
sena !!? chabbidhā sandhi. Tattha ''3 padassa pad' antarena
sambandho padasandhi. Tatha pad’ atthassa pad’ atth’
antarena sambandho pad’ atthasandhi. Nananusandhikassa
suttassa tam-tam-anusandhihi sambandho, ekánusandhi-
kassa ca pubbáparasambandho niddesasandhi,H* yà attha-
kathāya pucchánusandhi ajjhásayánusandhi yathánusandhi-
vasena tividhā vibhattā, tā pan' età tisso pi sandhiyo
atthakathāyam vicāritā eva. Suttasandhi ca pathamam
nikkhepavasena amhehi pubbe dassità M? yeva. Ekissā
desanàya desanāntarena !16 saddhim samsandanam desanā-
sandhi. Sa evam veditabbā: — Mamam vā bhik-
khave... pe... na cetaso anabhiraddhi
karaņīyā ti ayam desanā
“ Ubhatodaņdakena ce pi bhikkhave kakacena M? corà
ocaraka 148 angam angani okanteyyum,”® tatrapi yo mano
padoseyya,!?? na me so tena sasanakaro "' ti (c
(o) M I 129
19 AK add khandhalakkhanena 115 ABGKM dassito
10 AK yamākampimata- 1* ABGKM desan' anta-
BG *cetaso 117 BG katam cena
B™P sammakam- P katacena
M yamakam- 118 AKM oraka
11 AKM nidanam padanam BG caraka
1? ABGKM "attha-desanā- 19 Bm okka-
nikkhepa-suttasandhi- P okkaneyyam
13 ABGKM tassa 139 Bm padüseyya
14 ABGKM nikkhepasandhi
I—Y
254 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
imàya desanāya saddhim samsandati. Tumham
yev' assa tena antarayo ti
" Kammassakà manava 121 satta ... pe ... dayada
bhavissanti ” ti (d)
imāya desanāya samsandati. Api nu tumhe ...
pe... ājāneyyāthāti
* Kuddho attham ... pe... sahate naran " ti (e)
imaya desanaya samsandati Mamam và bhik-
khave pare vannam ... pe ... na cetaso
ubbillavitattam?” karaniyan ti
“Dhamma pi vo bhikkhave pahatabba pageva
adhammā ” 0
“ Kullûpamam vo bhikkhave dhammam desissami,1%
nittharan’ atthaya, no gahan’ atthaya ” ti (&
imāya desanāya samsandati. Tatra ce tumhe
pe ... ubbillavino tumham yev' assa
tena antarayo ti
* Luddho attham ... pe... sahate naran " ti (à
ca,
“ Kam’ andha jalasafichanna 124 tanhachadanachadita ”
ti
imahi desanahi samsandatii Appamattakam ...
pe:... silamattakan ti
" Pathamajjhànam upasampajja viharati. Ayam kho
brahmana yafifio purimehi yaūfehi appatthataro ca
appasamārambhataro ca RAEE TA ca mahāni-
sataro cà " t1 9) |
(O MII2oa © AIV96 (MI:5 (9 MIr34
(h) It 84 © Ud 76 — Th I 297 ü) D II47
121 AKM manavaka 123 Bm desessami
122 Bm ubbilāvi- x 124 AKM jalapacchananda
P uppilavi- BG jālapacchandā
PP jalap
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 255
-ādikāya desanāya samsandati, pathamajjhānassa sīlato
mahapphala-mahānisamsatarabhāvavacanena jhānato sīlassa
appabhāvadīpanato. Pāņātipātam pahāyāti adi
“ Samano khalu bho Gotamo silavà ariyasilena !?5 kusala-
sīlena samannāgato ” ti (K?
ādikāhi desanāhi samsandati. Aūūe va dhammā
gambhīrā ti ādi
“ Adhigato kho myayam dhammo gambhiro ” ti ©)
adi paliya ??$ samsandati. Gambhiratádivisesayuttadham-
mapativedhanena !?? hi fanassa gambhir’ àdibhávo viii-
ñayatiti. Santi bhikkhave eke samana-
brahmana ti ādi
“ Santi bhikkhave eke samanabrahmana pubb’ antakap-
pika ...pe...abhivadanti. Sassato atta ca loko ca, idam
eva saccam, mogham aüüan ti itth’ eke abhivadanti.
Asassato, sassato ca asassato ca, n’ eva sassato násassato
ca, antava, anantava, antava ca anantava ca, n’ ev’
antava nanantava ca atta ca loko ca, idam eva saccam
mogham aiitian ti itth’ eke abhivadanti " ti (m
ādikāhi desanāhi samsandati. Tathi Santi bhik-
khave eke samaņabrāhmaņā apar' anta-
kappikā ti ādi
“Santi bhikkhave eke samanabrahmana apar’ antakap-
pika...pe...abhivadanti. Safifii atta hoti arogo param
marana ti itth’ eke abhivadanti. Asajfifii, saññi ca asaññi
ca, n’ eva Safifil nasafni atta hoti arogo param marana ti
itth’ eke abhivadanti. Sato va pana sattassa ucchedam
vināsam vibhavam pafifapenti. Ditthadhammanibbanam
va pan’ eke abhivadanti ”’ ti ()
adikahi desanahi samsandati. Vedananam... pe...
Tathagato ti
(k) D I rI5 () MI 167 (m) M II 233
(n) M II 228
25 Bm...pe... instead 126 ABGKM paliyam
P omits 127 BG °vedhanam
256 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
“ Ta-y-idam sankhatam oļārikam, atthi kho pana san-
khárànam nirodho, atth' etan ti. Iti viditvà tassa nissara-
nņadassāvī Tathāgato tad upātivatto ” ti (o!
ādikāhi desanāhi samsandati. Tad api tesam
pe... vipphanditam evāti idam
“ Tesam bhavatam afifiatr’ eva saddhiaya afifiatra ruciya
aññatra anussava afifiatra akaraparivitakka afifiatra
ditthinijjhānakkhantiyā paccattam yeva fiànam bhavissati
parisuddham pariyodatan ti n' etam thānam vijjati.
Paccattam kho pana bhikkhave iiāņe asati parisuddhe
pariyodāte, yad api te bhonto samaņabrāhmaņā tattha
fāņabhāgamattam eva pariyodāpenti,!?*$ tad api tesam
bhavatam samaņabrāhmaņānam upādānam akkhàyati "
ti (p)
ādikāhi desanāhi samsandati. Tad api phassa-
paccaya ti idam pi
“ Cakkhuñ ca paticca rüpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviiüinánam,
tiņņam sangati phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanā-
paccayā taņhā, taņhāpaccayā upādānan ” ti ta)
** Chandamūlakā ime āvuso dhammā manasikārasamut-
thānā phassasamodhānā vedanāsamosaraņā ” ti ()
ca ādikāhi desanāhi samsandati. Yato kho bhik-
khave bhikkhu channam phass āyata-
nānan ti ādi
* Yato kho bhikkhave }2° bhikkhu n’ eva vedanam
attanam samanupassati, na safifiam, na sankhare, na
vififianam attanam samanupassati, so evam asamanupas-
santo na kiūci loke upādiyati, anupādiyam na paritassati,
aparitassam paccattam yeva parinibbāyati ” ti ts
ādikāhi desanāhi samsandati. Sabbe te imeh eva
dvāsatthiyā vatthūhi antojālikatā ti ādi
) MII236 9 MII 234. (V £ Mlrrī t #4 A IV 339
8)?
135 ABGKM pariyáropenti 129 BmP Ānanda instead
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 257
“ Ye hi keci bhikkhave ... pe ... abhivadanti, sabbe te
imān” eva palīcakāyāni abhivadanti, etesam vā aīū-
fiataran "' ti (0
adikahi desanahi samsandati. Kāyassa bhedā..
pe... devamanussa ti
'* Accī yathā vātavegena khittā Upasīvāti Bhagava
attham paleti na upeti saūkham,
evam munī nāmakāyā vimutto
attham paleti 139 na upeti sankhan ” ti (v?
ādikāhi desanāhi samsandatiti. Ayam catubyūho hāro.
Āghāt” ādīnam akaraņīyatāvacanena khantisoraccānut-
thànam.?! Tattha khantiyà saddhà-pafifia-parápakaraduk-
khasahagatānam sangaho, soraccena sīlassa. Saddhādiga-
haņena !*? saddh” indriy” ādisakalabodhipakkhiyadhammā
āvattanti. Silagahanena avippatisar’ adayo sabbe pi sil'
anisamsadhamma āvattanti. Panatipat’ adihi pativirati-
vacanena appamādavihāro, tena sakalam sasanabrahma-
cariyam āvattati. Gambīratādivisesayuttadhammagahaņena
mohabodhipakittanam. Anavaranafianapadatthanam hi
asavakkhayananam !??-mahàbodhi, tena dasabal’ ādayo
sabbe buddhaguņā āvattanti. Sassat’ adiditthigahanena
tanhavijjaya sangaho, tahi anamataggam 154 samsaravattam
àvattati.'*55 Vedananam samuday' adiyathabhütavedanena
Bhagavato parifüfiattayavisuddhi,* tàya pafifiaparamimu-
khena sabbapāramiyo āvattanti. Ajānatam apas-
satan ti avijjāgahaņena ayonisomanasikārapariggaho,
tena 187 ca 187 ayonisomanasikaramtilaka dhammā āvattanti.
Tanhagatanam paritasitavipphanditan ti
tanhagahanena nava taņhāmūlakā dhammā àvattanti.
Tad api phassapaccaya ti ādi sassat' ādipaūiāpa-
() M II 233 (u) Sn 1074
139. ABGKMP phaleti 134 AK anavamataggam
131 AM "soraddhānuratthānam Bm °tagga
132 BmP add ca 135 ABGKM "ttanti
135 ABGKM add hi 136 AKM "visiddhi; BG °visittha
Bm adds asavakkhayanana- 137 AGKM tato ca nava
padatthanan ca anavarana- | B tato ca na ca
ñanam
258 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
nassa paccayádhinavuttidassanam, tena aniccatadilakka-
ņattayam āvattati. Channam phass' ayatananam yatha-
bhütam pajànanena vimuttisampadàniddeso,?? tena satta
pi visuddhiyo avattanti. Ucchinnabhavanettiko
Tathāgatassa kayo ti tanhappahanam, tena
Bhagavato sakalasankilesappahànam àvattatiti. Ayam
āvatto hāro.
Aghat’ anand’ adayo akusala dhamma tesam ayonisoma-
nasikar’ adipadatthanam. Yehi pana dhammehi aghat’
anand’ adinam akaranam appavatti, te avyapad’ adayo
kusalā dhammā, tesam yonisomanasikar’ adipadatthanam.
Tesu āghāt' ādayo kāmāvacarā va, avyapad’ adayo catu-
bhūmakā. Tathā pāņātipāt' ādīhi pativirati kusalā vā
avyākatā vā, tassā 339 hir' ottapp' ādayo dhammā padat-
thānam. Tattha kusalā siyā kamavacara, siya lok’ uttara,
avyākatā lok” uttarā va.'? Atthi bhikkhave
afihe va dhamma gambhira ti vuttadhamma
siya akusala siya avyakata, tattha kusalanam vutthana-
gamini vipassana padatthadnam. Avyakatanam magga-
dhamma vipassana àvajjanà và padatthānam. Tesu kusalā
lok' uttarà,!4! avyakatà siya kamavacara, siya lok’ uttara.
Sabba pi ditthiyo akusalā va!'t? kāmāvacarā va,!*$ tāsam
avisesena !4* micchábhinivese ayonisomanasikāro padat-
thānam. Visesato pana santatighanavinibbhogábhavato
ekattanayassa 145 micchāgāho atītajāti-anussaraņatakka-
sahito 146 sassataditthiya padatthanam. Hetuphalabhāvena
sambandhabhāvassa agahaņato nānattanayassa micchāgāho
tajjāsamannāhārasahito ucchedaditthiya padatthanam.
Evam sesaditthinam pi yathāsambhavam vattabbam.
Vedanānan ti ettha vedanā siya kusala, siya 14’
akusala,147 siya avyakata, siya kamavacara, siya rtipavacara,
siya arüpávacarà, phasso tasam padatthanam. 148 Samuday'
adiyathabhütavedanam maggafianam, anupadàavimutti pha-
138 ABGKM °niddese 143 AM ca; K omits
139 ABGKM tassa 144 ABGKM abhinivesena
140 AKM ca 145 BG ekattataņhāyassa
BG vā | KM ekantatayassa
141 AKM add ca 146 AK atītarājāti-
BG add va 147 BmP omit
14? AKM ca 148 Bm adds vedanānam
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 259
lam. Tesam afifie va dhamma gambhira ti
ettha vuttanayena dhamm' ādivibhāgo netabbo. Ajā-
natam apassatan ti Aadisu avijja taņhā akusalā
kāmāvacarā, tāsu avijjāya āsavā ayonisomanasikāro eva vā
padatthānam. Taņhāya !*9 samyojaniyesu dhammesu assā-
dadassanam padatthānam. Tad api phassapac-
cayā ti ettha phassassa vedanāya viya dhamm' ādi-
vibhāgo veditabbo. Imina nayena phass' àyatan' àdinam
pi yathàraham dhamm' adivibhago netabbo ti. Ayam
vibhattihāro.
Aghat’ adinam akaranam khantisoraccāni anubrūhetvā
patisankhānabhāvanābalasiddhiyā 15% ubhayahitapatipattim
avahati. Aghat’ adayo pana pavattiyamana 15! dubbanna-
tam dukkhaseyyam bhogahanim akittim parehi durupa-
sankamanatafi ca nipphadenta niray’ adisu mahadukkham
avahanti. Panatipat’ adihi pativirati avippatisar’ adikalya-
ņaparamparam !5? avahati; panátipat' Adi pana vippatisar’
ādim akalyanaparamparam. Gambhiratadivisesayuttam
fianam vineyyanam yatharaham vijjabhififiadigunavisesam
āvahati, sabbam iieyyam yathāsabhāvāvabodhato. Tam 153
gambhiratádivisesarahitam pana fiāņam iieyyesu sādhāraņa-
bhāvato yathāvuttaguņavisesam n” āvahati. Sabbā pi c'
eta ditthiyo yathāraham sassat’ ucchedavadabhavato 154
antadvayabhūtā sakkāyatīram nātivattanti, aniyyānikasa-
bhavatta. Niyyānikasabhāvattā pana sammāditthi saparik-
khārā majjhimāpatipadābhūtā atikkamma sakkāyatīram
param gacchati.154* Vedanadinam 455 samuday’ adiyatha-
bhūtavedanam anupādāvimuttim āvahati maggabhāvato.
Vedanānam samuday ādi-asampativedho samsāracarakāva-
rodham āvahati sankhārānam paccayabhàvato. Vedayitasa-
bhavapaticchadako 15* sammoho tad abhinandanam 5? àva-
hati. Yathabhitavabodho pana tattha nibbedham virāgaū
ca āvahati. Micchābhinivese !5$ ayonisomanasikārasahitā !59
14 ABGKM taņhā | 154 BmP omit vàda
150 ABGKM "balavasiddhiyā 1544 BmP āgacchati
1531 AKM add tā 155 BmP vedanānam
BG *mānatā 166 ABGKM vedayitabhāva-
15? BG "ādim kalyāņā- 157 AKM abhinnānam
BmP °kalyanam param- 158 ABGKM °veso
155 BmP tathā 159 BG *kārarahitā
26o DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
tanha anekavihitam ditthijālam pasāreti. Yathavuttata-
nhàsamucchedo pathamamaggo tam ditthijalam sankoceti.
Sassatavad’ adipafifiapanassa phasso paccayo,'® asati phasse
tad abhavato. * Ditthibandhanabandhanam phass' àyatan'
adinam anirodhena phass' àdi-anirodho samsáradukkhassa
anivatti yeva, yathavato phass’ ayatan’ adiparifina sabbadit-
thidassanāni ativattati apariünàtaphass' ayatan' àdi*-
ditthigahanam !$! nátivattati.5? ^ Bhavanettisamucchedo
āyatim attabhāvassa anibbattiyā samvattati, asamucchin-
nàya bhavanettiyà anagate bhavappabandho parivattati
yevāti. Ayam parivatto hāro.
Mamam 163 me ti pariyayavacanam Bhikkhave samana
tapassino ti pariyayavacanam. Pare afifie pativiruddha ti
pariyāyavacanam. Avaņņam akittim nindan ti pariyāyava-
canam. Bhāseyyum bhaņeyyum kareyyun ti pariyāyava-
canam. Dhāmmassa vinayassa satthusāsanassāti pariyāya-
vacanam. Sanghassa samūhassa gaņassāti pariyāyavaca-
nam. Tatra tattha tesüti!** pariyāyavacanam. Tumhehi
vo bhavantehiti pariyāyavacanam. Āghāto doso byāpādo
ti pariyāyavacanam. Appaccayo domanassam cetasikaduk-
khan ti pariyāyavacanam. Cetaso anabhiraddhi cittassa
vyapatti 165 manaso 18 padoso ti pariyāyavacanam. Na
karaņīyā na uppādetabbā na pavattetabbā ti pariyāyava-
canam. Iti iminā nayena sabbapadesu vevacanam vattabban
ti. Ayam vevacano haro.
Aghato vatthuvasena dasavidhena ek’ inavisatividhena va
pafifiatto. Appaccayo upavicaravasena chadha 9? paiiiiatto.
Ānando piti-àdivasena navadhà pajifiatto. Pīti sāmañ-
fiato 168 pana khuddik’ ādivasena paiīcadhā paññattā.
Somanassam upacāravasena chadha pafifiattam. Silam
cārittavāritt” ādivasena anekadhā paīīiattam. Gambhira-
tādivisesayuttam iiāņam citt” uppādavasena catudhā, dvā-
dasavidhena và, visayabhedato anekadhà ca paiiiattam.
160 Bm adds hoti 164 A tecesūti; BG etesūti
*...* AG® omit KM cetesūti
161 Bm phass' ayatan' adi- 165 BmP byāpatti
apariūiiā tam 166 BmP mano
168 ABGKM "ttanti 167 ABGKM chatthā
163 BMP add mayham 168 AK samannato
BGM samaniiato
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 261
Ditthisassat' ādīvasena dvāsatthiyā bhedehi tad antogadha-
vibhagena !9? anekadhā ca paññatta. Vedanā chadhà
atthasatadhā anekadhā ca paññatta. 147° Samudayo paii-
cadhā paīīiatto, tathā atthangamo. Assādo duvidhena
pafifiatto. ^ Ádinavo tividhena paññatto. Nissaraņam
ekadha catudha ca pafinattam. Anupadavimutti duvidhena
pafifiatta.
Ajànatam apassatan ti vuttà avijjà visaya-
bhedena catudhà atthadhà ca pafiiattà. Tanhaga-
tānan ti ādinā vuttā taņhā chadhā atthasatadhā ane-
kadhā ca paññatta. Phasso nissayavasena chadha !7!
paññatto. Upādānam catudhā paīīiattam. Bhavo duvidhā
anekadha ca pafifiatto. Jati vevacanavasena chadha 172
pannatta. ^ Tatha jara sattadha paüiiattà. Maranam
atthadha navadha ca pafifiattam. Soko paficadha paii-
fiatto. Paridevo chadha pafifiatto. Dukkham catudha
pannattam, tatha domanassam. Upayaso catudha paii-
fatto. Samudayo hotiti pabhavapaüiüatti; ya-
thābhūtam pajānātiti dukkhassa parififapaii-
fatti; samudayassa pahānapaūnatti, nirodhassa sacchi-
kirlyapannatti; maggassa bhāvanāpaūnatti. Anto-
jalikata ti adi sabbaditthinam sangahapaūnatti.
Ucchinnabhavanettiko ti àdi duvidhena pari-
nibbanapafifattiti. — Evam àghàt' àdinam akusalaku-
sal’ adidhammanam pabhavapaūnatti-pariūiāpaūnatti !73-
adivasena, tatha aghato ti vyapadassa vevacanapaiifiatti,
appaccayo ti domanassassa 174 vevacanapafifiattiti adina
nayena 17> pafnattibhedo vibhajitabbo ti. Ayam pañ-
nattihāro.
Aghatagahanena sankharakkhandhasangaho, tatha ana-
bhiraddhigahanena. Appaccayagahanena vedanakkhandha-
sangaho ti idam khandhamukhena otaranam. Tatha aghat’
adigahanena dhamm’ ayatanam dhammadhatu dukkhasac-
cam samudayasaccam va sangahitan '7% ti idam āyatana- —
mukhena dhātumukhena saccamukhena ca otaranam. Tatha `
169 ABGKM omit gadha 1733 BaP omit
170 BmP add tassā 174 ABGKM somana-
171 ABGKM chatthà 175 ABGKM vasena
17 ABGKM chatthà 176 BmP gahitan
262 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
aghat’ àdinam sahajata avijjà hetu-sahajata-aññamañña-
nissaya-sampayutta-atthi-avigatapaccayehi paccayo hoti;
asahajātā pana!'” anantara-samanantara-anantarūpanis-
saya-n' atthi-vigat' àsevanapaccayehi paccayo hoti; anan-
tara upanissayavasen’ eva paccayo hoti. Tanha-upadan’
ādīnam178 phass’ adinam pi tesam sahajatanam asahaja-
tanafi ca yatharaham paccayabhavo vattabbo. Koci pan’
ettha adhipativasena, koci kammavasena, koci aharavasena,
koci indriyavasena, koci jhanavasena, koci maggavasena pi
paccayo hoti.17? Ayam pi viseso veditabbo ti idam patic-
casamuppadamukhena otaranam. Anand’ adinam pi imina
nayena 18 khandh” ādimukhena otaraņam vibhāvetabbam.
Tathà silam pāņātipāt” ādīhi viraticetanà, avyapad'
ādicetasikadhammā ca; panatipat’ adayo cetana va;
tesam tad upakarakadhammanafi ca lajjà-dayádinam san-
kháàrakkhandha-dhamm' āyatan” ādisangahato !$! purima-
nayen’ eva khandh' ādimukhena otaraņam vibhāvetabbam.
Esa nayoiiāņa-ditthi-vedanā-avijjā-taņhādigahaņesu. Nissa-
raņa-anupādā-vimuttigahaņesu asankhatadhātuvasena pi
dhatumukhena otaranam vibhāvetabbam. Tathā ve-
danānam... pe... anupādāvimutto ti etena Bha-
gavato sīl'. ādayo paiīca dhammakkhandhā satipatthan’
ādayo ca' bodhipakkhiyadhammā pakāsitā hontiti tam-
mukhena pi otaraņam veditabbam. Tad api phas-
sapaccaya ti sassat' adipaññapanassa182 paccayā-
dhīnavuttitādīpanena aniccatāmukhena otaraņam, tathā
evamdhammatāya paticcasamuppādamukhena otaraņam ;
aniccassa dukkhānattabhāvato appanihitamukhena suñ-
fiatamukhena ca otaranam. Sesapadesu pi es’ eva nayo ti.
Ayam otarano haro.
Mamam v4... pe... bhaseyyun ti arambho
Dhammassa... pe... sanghassa... pe...
bhāseyyun ti padasuddhi, no ārambhasuddhi. Tatra
tumhehi... pe... karaņīyā ti padasuddhi c
eva 183 drambhasuddhi ca. Dutiyanay’ adisu pi es’ eva
177 ABGKM add anantarà 181 BmP °sangaho
178 ABGKM "ādi 182 Bm ditthipaññapanassa,
179 BmP hotiti 188 ABGKM omit
180 ABGKM vasena
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 263
nayo. Tathā Appamattakam kho pan’ etan
ti ādi ārambho. Kataman ti ādi pucchā. Pāņā-
tipātam pahāyāti ādi padasuddhi, no ārambha-
suddhi, no ca pucchāsuddhi. Idam kho ti àdi puc-
chasuddhi c’ eva padasuddhi ca, no 184 arambhasuddhi.!55
Tathā atthi bhikkhave ti ādi ārambho. Ka-
tame ca te ti ādi pucchā. Santi bhikkhave
ti adi arambho. '*$Kim āgammāti ādi pucchā.!*$
Yathāsamāhite ti adi padasuddhi, no ārambha-
suddhi no 187 ca 18? pucchasuddhi. Ime kho te ti Adi
padasuddhi c' eva pucchāsuddhi ca.tt$ Iminà nayena
sabbattha ārambh' ādayo veditabbo ti. Ayam sodhanā hāro.
Avannan ti samajifiato adhitthanam, tam avikappetva
visesavacanam mamam vā dhammassa vā sań-
ghassa và ti. Sukkapakkhe !5? pi es' eva nayo. Tathā
silan ti samafifiato adhitthanam, tam avikappetva visesa-
vacanam panatipata pativirato ti adi. Afifie va
dhammā ti àdi samafifiato adhitthanam, tam avikappetva
visesavacanam Ta-y-idam bhikkhave Tathāgato
_pajānātiti ādi. Tathā pubb' antakappikā ti ādi sāmaū-
nato adhitthānam, tam avikappetvā visesavacanam sas-
satavādā ti ādi. Iminā nayena sabbattha samajfifiavi-
sesā 19 niddhāretabbā 19! ti. Va adhitthāno hāro.
Āghāt' ādīnam -
“ Anattham me acart ” ti ‘v)
adini 1°? ek’ ünavisati āghātavatthūni hetu. Anand’
adinam 193 arammane abhisineho 1% hetu. Silassa_hiri-
ottappam app’ icchatédayo ca hetu. Gambhir ti
ādinā vuttadhammassa sabbā pi pāramiyo hetu, visesena
pannaparami. Ditthīnam asappurisüpassayo asaddham-
masavanam, micchābhiniveso !?5 ayonisomanasikàro ca avi-
(v) D III 262
184 BmP omit mE 19 BmP °viseso
185 BmP add ca | 19 Bmp °tabbo
166-186 BmP kin ti ādi ārambha- 192 ABGKM add attham me
pucchā acariti ādīni ca
187 ABGKM omit 193 ABGKM "ādi
188 BmP add ārambhasuddhi ca 194 ABGKM abhisenaho
189 ABGKM pakkhe only 19$ Bm "nivesena
264 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
sesena hetu, visesena pana sassatavād” ādīnam atītajāti-
anussaran’ adi hetu. Vedanānam avijjā taņhā kammāni
phasso ca hetu. Anupādāvimuttiyā ariyamaggo hetu.
Aññanassa 196 ayonisomanasikāro hetu. Taņhāya samyo-
janiyesu assādānupassanā hetu. Phassassa chaļāyatanāni,***
saļāyatanassa !?* nāmarūpam hetu. Bhavanettisamucche-
dassa visuddhibhāvanā hetūti. Ayam parikkhāro hāro.
Āghāt' ādīnam akaraņīyatāvacanena khantisampadā das-
sita hoti. Appamattakam kho pan etan
ti ādinā soraccasampadā. Atthi bhikkhave ti adina
fiünasampadà; Aparàmasato c' assa paccattam
yeva nibbuti vidità,? vedanànam?" ,... pe ...
yathābhūtam viditvā anupādāvimutto ti ca etehi
samadhisampadaya saddhim 2 vijjavimuttivasibhavasam-
pada dassitā hoti. Tattha khantisampada patisankhana-
balasiddhito soraccasampadaya padatthanam. Soracca-
sampada pana atthato silam eva, tatha panatipat’ adihi
pativirativacanam silassa pariyayavibhagadassan’ attham.
Tattha sīlam samādhissa padatthānam ; samadhi paññaya
padatthānam. Tesu sīlena vītikkamappahānam duccarita-
saūkilesappahānaī * ca sijjhati. Samadhina pariyuttha-
nappahānam vikkhambhanappahānam taņhāsankilesappa-
hanafi ca sijjhati. Paññaya ditthisankilesappahanam
samucchedappahanam anusayappahanafi ca sijjhatiti sil
Adihi tihi 2°? dhammakkhandhehi samathavipassana bhava-
nāpāripūri pahānattayasiddhi cāti. Ayam samāropano hāro.
Āghāt' ādīnam akaraņavacanena tanhavijjasankoco *°*
dassito hoti. Sati hi att’ attaniyavatthusu sinehe ?9?
sammohe ca
* Anattham me acari " ti (Y)
ādinā āghāto jayatiti. Tathà pāņātipātā pativirato
(y) D III 262
196 BmP paūiiāpanassa 202 AKM add tadangappahānam
197 So all MSS. 208 ABGKM omit
198 BmP chaļāyatanassa 204 A "sankhovo
199 BMP add ti BG °sankovo ca
200 ABGKM vedana M °sankovo
201 ABGKM siddha 205 ABGKM omit
BRAHMAJALASUTTAVANNANA 265
ti ādivacanehi; *%6 paccattam yeva nibbuti vidita,
anupādāvimutto, channam phass' àyatanànam ...
pe... yathabhtttam pajanatiti ca??? ādīhi* va-
canehi *%% taņhāvijjānam accantappahanam dassitam hoti.
Tasam pana pubb' antakappik” ādipadehi ajānatam
apassatan ti ādipadehi ca sarūpato pi dassitānam taņ-
hāvijjānam rūpadhammā arūpadhammā ca adhitthānam.
Yathākkamam samatho ca vipassanā ca patipakkho.
Tesam cetovimutti pafifiavimutti ca phalam. Tattha tanha,
tanhávijà và samudayasaccam ; tad adhitthànabhütà rū-
pārūpadhammā dukkhasaccam ; tesam appavatti nirodha-
saccam ; nirodhapajānanā samathavipassanā maggasaccan
ti evam catusaccayojanā veditabbā. Tanhagahanena c’
ettha māyā-sātheyya *'%-mānātimāna-mada-ppamāda-pāp'
icchatà-papamittata-ahirikánottapp' àdivasena sabbo aku-
salapakkho netabbo. Tatha avijjagahanena viparitama-
nasikāra - kodhūpanāha - makkha - palāsa - issā - maccha-
riya - sārambha - dovacassatā - bhavaditthi - vibhavaditth'
adivasena akusalapakkho netabbo. Vuttavipariyāyena
amāyā-asātheyy ādi-aviparītamanasikār” ādivasena ; tathā
samathapakkhiyanam saddh’ indriy’ 4dinam vipassanāpak-
khiyanati ca?! aniccasaüüàdinam vasena kusalapakkho
netabbo ti. Ayam nandiyāvattassa ?!? nayassa bhümi.
Ághat' àdinam akaranavacanena adosasiddhi, tathā
panatipata 218 pharusavacanehi pativirativacanena. Anand’
adinam akaranavacanena alobhasiddhi, tatha abrahma-
cariyato pativirativacanena. Adinn’ Adan’ àdihi pana
pativirativacanena ubhayasiddhi. Ta-y-idam bhik-
khave Tathagato pajanatiti àdinà amohasiddhi.?!4
Iti tihi akusalamülehi gahitehi tappatipakkhato àghàt'
ādi-akaraņavacanena ca tīņi kusalamūlāni siddhāni yeva
honti. Tattha tihi akusalamülehi tividhaduccarita-sankile-
samala - visamakusalasafina - vitakka - papafic’ adivasena 215
sabbo akusalapakkho vittharetabbo. .. Tathà tihi kusala-
206 ABGKM vacanena hi 211 BGM omit
207 ABGKM omit 212 BmP °vattassa
208 ABGKM adi 213 BmP "pāta
209 BG vacanena hi 214 A amogha-
210 P sátheyya 215 BmP ?vitakkásaddhamm' àdi-
266 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
mülehi tividhasucarita 216-samakusalasañña-vitakka-pañña-
saddhamma-samadhi-vimokkhamukha-vimokkh’ adivasena
sabbo kusalapakkho vibhāvetabbo. Etthāpi saccayojanā
veditabbā. Katham? Lobho sabbāni vā kusalākusala-
mūlāni samudayasaccam ; tehi pana nibbattā tesam adhit-
thānagocarabhūtā upādānakkhandhā dukkhasaccan ti ādinā
nayena veditabbā ti. Ayam tipukkhalassa nayassa bhūmi.
Āghāt' ānand” ādīnam akaraņavacanena * satisiddhi.
Satiyā hi sāvajjānavajje, tattha ca ādīnav ānisamse
sallakkhetvā sāvajjam pahāya anavajjam samādāya vatta-
titi. Tathā * micchājīvā pativirativacanena ca viriyasiddhi
Viriyena hi kāma-vyāpāda-vihimsā-vitakke vinodeti, viriya-
sadhanafi ca ājīvapārisuddhisīlan ti. Pāņātipāt ādīhi
pativirativacanena satisiddhi. Satiyā hi sāvajjānavajje,
tattha ca ādīnav” ānisamse sallakkhetvā sāvajjam pahāya
anavajjam samādāya vattati. Tathā hi sā niyyātanapaccu-
patthana 217 ti ca vuccati. Ta-y-idam bhikkhave
Tathāgato pajanatiti ādinā samadhipafifiasiddhi.
Paññaya hi yathabhitavabodho, samahito ca yathabhitam
pajānātiti. Tathā nicco dhuvo ti ādinā anicce niccan
ti vipallāso; arogo param maraņā, ek antasukhī
attā, ditthadhammanibbānappatto ti ca evam ādīhi
asukhe sukhan ti vipallāso; paūcahi kāmaguņehi
samappito ti àdinà asubhe subhan ti vipallaso; sabbeh'
eva ditthidipakapadehi anattani attà ti vipallàso ti evam
ettha cattāro vipallāsā siddhā honti. Tesam patipakkhato
cattāri satipatthānāni siddhān” eva honti. Tattha catūhi
indriyehi cattāro puggalā niddisitabbā. Katham ? Duvidho
hi tanhacarito mud’ indriyo 218 tikkh’ indriyo ?!? cáti, tathà
ditthicarito. Tesu pathamo asubhe subhan ti vipallattha-
ditthi 22° satibalena yathabhiitam kayasabhavam sallak-
khetva sammattaniyamam okkamati. Dutiyo sukhe sukhan
ti vipallatthaditthi
** Uppannam kāmavitakkam nādhivāseti ” ti (2)
(2) MI 11
216 Bm adds vodana 218 AKM mujindriyo
*...* ABGKM omit BG mutindriyo
217 Bm visayabhimukhabhava- 219 M omits
paccu- 220 BmP vipallatta- here and below
BRAHMAJĀLASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ 267
ādinā vuttena viriyasamvarasankhātena viriyabalena tam
vipallāsam vidhamati. Tatiyo anicce niccan ti ayāthāva-
gahi 21 samathabalena samahitabhavato sankharanam kha-
nikabhavam yathābhūtam pativijjhati. Catuttho san-
tatisamitha-kicc’ arammane ??? ghanavaiicitatta 223 phass’
adidhammapunjamatte anattani attā ti micchābhinivesī
catukotikasufifiatāmanasikārena tam micchābhinivesam
viddhamseti.??* Catühi c' ettha vipallasehi caturàsav' ogha-
yoga-kaya-gantha-agati-tanh’ uppād” upādāna-sattaviūi-
nanatthiti-apariinadivasena sabbo akusalapakkho netabbo.
Tathā catūhi satipatthānehi catubbidhajhānavihārādhit-
thàna-sukhabhàgiyadhamma-appamafifià-sammappadhaàna-
iddhipáàd' àdivasena 225 sabbo vodànapakkho netabbo ti.
Ayam sihavikkilitassa nayassa bhümi. Idhápi subhasafitia-
sukhasannahi catühi pi và vipallāsehi samudayasaccam,
tesam adhitthan’ ārammaņabhūtā patic' upadanakkhandha
dukkhasaccan ti ādinā saccayojanā veditabbā.
Iti tiņņam atthanayānam siddhiyā vohāranayadvayam 226
siddham eva hoti. Tathā hi atthanayadisābhūtadhammā-
nam ??? samālocanam disālocanam ; tesam samānayanam
añkuso ti 228 niyutta 229 pañca naya.
Idañ ca 290 suttam solasavidhe suttantapatthane sankilesa-
vasanasekkhabhagiyam 231 sankilesa-vāsanā nibbedhāsek-
khabhāgiyan 2322 eva và. Atthavisatividhe pana suttanta-
patthane lokiya-lok’ uttaram sattadhammādhitthānam *33
nananeyyadassanabhavanam *34 — sakavacanaparavacanam
vissajjaniyávissajjanryam kusalákusalam anufiüatapatik-
khittafi cati veditabbam.?*5
Brahmajalasuttavannanaya 23° Lin’ atthavannana.?3”
221 AKM adhāvagāhi 229 ABGKM niyutto
BG ādhāvagāhi 230 BmP omit
222 BmP "ārammaņa 231] ABGKM "sekkhā-
223 BG °vaddhitatta 232 ABGKM °sekkha-
B™P °vicittattā BNP omit vasana
224 ABGKM “sati #33 BG sabbadhamma-
225 P Ssamappadhana- 333 AGKM "iieyyam dassana-
226 Bm adds pi 235 Bm adds pakarananayavannana
227 A attā-; BGKM atthā- nitthitā
P atta- 256 Bm °vannana
228 ABGKM omit 237 Bm nitthita instead
132, 3
I32, 3
I32, 4
132, 4; 5
132, 6, 8
132, 9
II
Samatfisiaphalasuttavannaná
r. Rájagaheti ettha dugga-janapadatthàna !-visesasam-
padádiyogato padhānabhāvena ? rājūhi gahitam parigga-
hitan ° ti Rajagahan ti aha Mandhatu ... pe ... vuccaititi.
Tattha Mahāgovindena mahāsattena pariggahitam, Reņu-
ādīhi rājūhi pariggahitam eva hotiti Mahāgovindagahaņam.
Mahāgovindo ti mahānubhāvo eko purātano rājā ti keci.t
Pariggahitattā ti rājadhānibhāvena pariggahitattā. Pakāre ti
nagaramapane ë rañño® kàritasabbagehattà Rajagaham.
Gijjhaküt' ādīhi parikkhittattà pabbatarājehi parikkhitta-
gehasadisan ti pi Rajagaham. | Sampannabhavanataya
rājamānagehan ti pi Rājagaham. Suvihit' ārakkhatāya ”
anatth' āvahabhāvena * upagatānam patirājūnam gaha-
bhūtan ? ti pi Rājagaham. * Rājūhi disvā sammāpatitthā-
pitattā tesam gaham gehabhūtan ti pi Rājagaham. Ārāma-
rāmaņeyyak' ādīhi rājate, nivāsasukhatādinā sattehi mamat-
tavasena gayhati, pariggayhatiti vā Rājagahan * ti edise
pakāre so padeso '” thānavisesabhāvena uļārasattabhāvo ti
aha Tam pan’ etan ti adi. Tesan ti yakkhanam. Vasanta-
vanan 4 ti Apanabhimibhitam upavanam.
Avisesendti adisu
'" Pitimokkhasamvarasamvuto viharati,”’ (9)
“ Pathamajjhanam upasampajja viharati,”’ ‘»)
‘‘ Mettasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitvā
viharati, (<)
(a) D I 63, 250 etc (b) D I 73 (C) DI250; S IV 296 etc.
1 ABGKM jānapada- 7? BmP samvihit”-
* P patthàna- 8 Panatth' āvahābhāvena
3 A pati-; B™P omit 9 BmP gaham gehabhūtan
4 BG koci *...* ABGKM omit
5 BmP ?mápanena 10 BG pi deso id
° BmP rañña 1 BmP vasanavanan
268
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 269
“ Sabbanimittanam amanasikara animittam cetosama-
dhim samapajjitva viharatiti ” (9
adisu viya sadd' antarasannidhanasiddhena visesaparā-
masanena vina. Iriyaya kàyikakiriyapavattanüpayabha-
vato? patho ti trtyapatho. Than’ adinam hi gati-nivatti-adi-
avatthāhi vinà na 9 kiüci!* kayikakiriyam pavattetum
sakkà. Viharati pavattati etena, viharanan cati viharo,
dibbabhav’ avaho viharo dibbavihdro, mahaggatajhanani.
Nettiyam pana
‘“Catasso 4ruppasamapattiyo anefija !5 vihara " t1 (9
vuttam. Tam tāsam mettājjhān' ādīnam brahmavihāratā
viya bhāvanāvisesabhāvam sandhāya vuttam. Atthakathāsu
pana dibbabhāv' āvahasāmaīiato '% tā pi dibbavihārā tveva
vuttà. Hitūpasamhār” ādivasena pavattiyā brahmabhūtā
setthabhūtā brahmavihara ‘7 ti brahmavihara, mettajhan’
adika. Anafifiasadharanatta ariyanam vihara ti ariyavi-
hara, catasso pi phalasamāpattiyo. Samangiparidībanan
ti samangibhavaparidipanam.!8 — Iriyápathasamáyogapari-
dipanam itaravihàrasamayogaparidipanassa visesavacanassa
abhavato, iriyapathasamayogaparidipanassa ca atthasid-
dhattà. Viharatíti ettha vi-saddo vicched' atthajotano ;
haratiti neti,!? pavattetiti *? attho. Tattha kassa, kena
vicchindanam ; katham, kassa pavattanan ti anto-līnam *'
codanam sandhay’ aha So hiti adi.??
Gocaragāmadassan” attham ** Rajagahe ti vatva, Bud-
dhanam anuriipanivasanatthanadassan’ attham Ambavane ti
vuttan ti aha Idam assáti adi. Etan?* ti etam Rājagahe ti
bhummavacanam samip' atthe, " Ganūgāya gāvo caranti,” ()
'" küpe gaggakulan " ?5 t1 (€ ca yatha.
(à) S IV 297 (e) Nett; Cp DA III 998
() £ Saddasāratthajālini v. 370 (€) ?
12 BmP *kiriyāya- 18 ABGKM "bhāvam
135 ABGKMP omit 19 ABGKM iti
14 BB=GKM kaūci 20 AKM pavattotiti; P pavatteti
15 AK anaiija; BG ānaīja; 21 BmP °jina
M anañja 22 p aha,
16 A °Pbhavayavaha- 23 ABGKM °nidassan’ attham
K °bhavayavaha- 24 P ekan
1? BmP omit brahma 25 AK bhagga
1—2
132,
9
132, 9
132,
132,
132,
132,
132,
132,
132,
I32,
IO
IO
I2
13
I4
17, 22
22
133,
133,
133,
133,
133,
133,
133,
133,
134,
134,
134,
134,
134,
135,
135,
135,
135,
135,
136,
137,
137,
II
24
24
27
28
270 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
Kumārena bhato ti kumārabhato, so eva komarabhacco,?9
yatha bhesajam ?? eva bhesajjam.
Dosábhisannan ?* ti vatapitt' adivasena ussannadosam.
Virecetva ti dosappakopato vivecetva.
Addhatelasehiti addhena terasahi 2° bhikkhusatehi.
Tani pana pafifiasaya tinani *° terasabhikkhusatani hontiti
aha addhasatendati adi. |
Rajatiti dippati, sobhatiti attho. ^ Rasetíti?! rameti.
Razno ti pitu Bimbisararaffio. Sāsan atthena *?* himsan'
atthena 33 sattu.
Bharvye ti garuke, aññesam asakkuneyye 34 va.
Suvaņņasatthakenāti 35 suvaņņamayena satthena. Ayo-
mayam ? hi raüfio sariram upanetum ayuttan ti vadanti.??
Suvaņņasatthakenāti *5 và suvannaparikkhatena satthena
bāham 38 * phalabetua ti sirā-vedhavasena bāham * phalā-
petvā ?? udakena sambhindiivā 1% bāyest, kevalassa lohitassa
gabbhin' itthiya *! dujjarabhavato.*?
Dhurā ti dhurabhūtā, gaņassa dhorayha * ti attho.
Dhuram nitharamiti ganadhuram ganabandhiyam nibbattemi.
Pubbe kho ti adi khandhakapaliyam 44 eva.
Potthaniyan ti churikam, yam kharan *? ti pi vuccati.
Divadivassáti *9 divassa pi diva, majjhantikavelayan ti attho.
Tassā sarīram lehītvā yāpett, attàpakkamena ** maranam
na yuttan ti na hi ariyasāvakā attānam vinipātenti.*%
Maggaphalasukhenati maggaphalasukh’ avahataya *? sot'
apattimaggaphalasukhüpasamhitena cankamena yapeti.
Cetty’ angane ti *% gandhapupph ādīhi pūjanatthānabhūte
26 So all MSS; DA komārabhaņdo 39 P phāletvā
27 A bhesajjam; B™P bhisaggam 40 AK sambhinitva
28 DA dosabhisananam 41 A sambhinitthiya
29 B™P add addhaterasahi K gambhinitthiya
30 Pp ñinani 42 BmP dujjira-
31 AK rājetiti 48 ABGKM dhoreyyā
3? BmP sasan’- 44 BmP "pāli
33 AK hisatinatthena 45 Bm nakharan
BGM bhimsan' atthena P nakadhun
34 BG ?neyyo 46 BG °divassapi
35 ABGKM °satthenati 47 BG ?meva
P °sattenati 48 BmP add ti
36 BGM ayomaye 49 BmP ?sukh' àvahena
37 BmP vadati 50 ABGKM hi
38 BMP bahum 51 Bm nisajjan' atthayáti
*...* P omits P nisajjanattayati
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 27I
cetiy’ angane. Ntsajj' atthāyāti *! bhikkhusanghassa 52
nisīdan” atthāya. Cātummahārājikadevaloke 55 ,.. pe...
yakkho hutvà nibbaiti, tatth' assa 5* bahulam nibbattapub-
batàya ciraparicitanikantivasena. 55
Khobhetvā tī puttasinehassa balavabhāvato sahajātapītive-
gassa vipphāratāya *$ tamsamutthānarūpadhammehi phara-
navasena sakalasarīram āloļetvā.*” Ten’ aha at#thuwañjam
āhacca atthāstti. Pituguņan ti pitu attani sinehaguņam.
Muūcāpetvā ti 55 ettha ttt-saddo pakar’ attho, tena
abhimarakapurisapesan’ adippakarenati vutte eva ** pakāre
paccāmasati.
Vitthārakathānayo ti Ājātasattupasādan” ādivasena vit-
thārato vattabbāya kathāya nayamattam. Kasma pan’
ettha vittharakatha © na vutta ti aha Khandhake® dgatatta
pana sabbam na vuttan ti.
Kosalarañňo ti mahakosalarafifio. Panditdédhivacanan ti
panditavevacanam. Vidantíti jànanti. Vedena 9? nanena
karana ®-bhiitena ca that: pavattatiti vedeht.
Ettháti etasmim divase. Anasanena va ti va-saddo aniyam’
attho, tena ekaccamanoduccaritadussily’ adim %1 sangaņhāti.
Tathā hi gopālakūposatho abhijjhāsahagatacittassa vasena
vutto, niganthüposatho mosávajj' àdivasena ; ?* yatháha : 9$
'" So tena abhijjhàsahagatena cetasà divasam atinàmeti "'
uo |
“Iti yasmim samaye sacce samādapetabbā musāvāde
tasmim samaye samadapenti "' ti (0
ca $7 adi. Eitháti uposathasadde. AttÀ' wddhàvo ti tena
vattabb’ atthanam uddharanam.** Nanu ca atthamattam **
(i) A I 206 (0 A I 206
5? BmP "sangha 61 Bm omits
53 BMP cātumahā 62 AK vedanam
$4 BMP omit assa 63 BG kāraņa-
55 AB™KMP ?paricitakanti- 64
56 A vitthāvatāya
BGKM savitthāratāya
A ?dussilyatádim
BG °dussilyadi
B™P °dussilyadini
57 ABGMP āloletvā $5 AK khosavajjà-
$8 So all MSS. | 66 BG tathāha
DA pamuiicapetva piti $? ABGKM omit
with B" v.l. muūcāpetvāti 68 BMP uddhāraņam
59 ABGKM evam 69 ABGKM atthamattham
60 BmP vitthāranayakathā P attamattam
137, 19
157, 23
138, 1
138, 1
138, 2
138, 22
I39, 4
I39, 4
139, 7, 8
139, IO, II
139, II, 12
139, 14
139, 15
I39, I7
I39, 2I
139, 2I
139, 20
139, 20
139, 20
139, 20
139, 25
272 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
pati saddā 7° abhinivisantiti,”1 na ekena saddena aneke attha
abhidhiyantiti ? Saccam 7? etam saddavisese apekkhite,
tesam ?3 tesam ?*? pana atthanam uposathasaddavacaniyata
samafifiam upadaya vuccamano ayam vicaro uposathasad-
dassa atth’ uddhāro ti vutto. Hettha Evam me sutan ti
ādisu àgate atth' uddhare pi es' eva ?* nayo. Kamari ca páti-
mokkh' uddes' àdi visayo pi ** uposathasaddo samafiftiarüpo
eva visesasaddassa avācakabhāvato,”% tādīsam pana saman-
fiam anàdiyitvà ayam attho vutto ti veditabbam. Sīladit-
thivasena 77 mitho 78 upetehi samaggehi vasiyati anutthi-
yatiti wposatho, patimokkh’ uddeso. Samadanavasena
adhitthànavasena và upecca ariyavàs' adi-attham vasitab-
bato uposatho. Sīlam anasan’ ādivasena upecca vasitabbato
anuvasitabbato uposatho. Upavāso "* vatasamādānam.*?
Uposathakulasambhūtatāya *1 navamahatthinikāyapariyā-
panne hatthináge 8? kiūīci kiriyam anapekkhitvā rūļhivasena
samaññamattam uposatho ti aha Uposatho ** nāgarājā ti
ādīsu paūūattiti. ^ Divase pana uposathasaddappavatti
atthakathayam vutta eva. Suddhassa ve sada phagguti ettha
pana suddhassdti sabbaso kilesamalabhavena suddhassa. Ve
ti nipatamattam. Ve ti và vyattan ti atho. Sada phaggiti
niccakālam pi phagguņa **-nakkhattam eva. Yassa hi
phagguņamāse uttaraphagguņadivase titthanahanam ?* ka-
rontassa samvaccharikapapapavahanam hotiti laddhi. Tam
tato vivecetum idam Bhagavata vuttam. Suddhass’ uposatho
sada ti yathāvuttasuddhiyā ** suddhassa uposath’ angani
vatasamādānāni *7 ca asamādiyato pi niccam uposatho,**
uposathavāso evāti attho. Paūcadasannam tithinam *?
püranavasena faqnuaraso.
70 BG saddo 81 BG ?kusala-
71 AK abhinivisayantiti 82 AK hatthiganāgade
BG abhinivissantīti M °naga
72 AKM sabbam 83 DA adds nàma
33 BmP once only 84 ABGKM phagguni-
74 B omits eva 85 Bm S°nhanam
75 ABGKM ti P tattanyanam
76 P vācaka- 86 ABGKM "siddhiyā
77 BmP suddhi for ditthi 87 GP ?samadani
78 Bm omits; P mito 88 AKM twice
79 BmP upāvāso 89 BG titthinam
80 BmP ti samādānam
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 273
Bahuso atisayato vā kumudāni ettha santiti kumudavatī,
tassam kwmudavatiya.??
Catunnam māsānam pāripūribhūtā?! ti catumasi, sa ?? eva
pàliyam cátumasiniti vuttà ti àha zdha pana catumasiniti
vuccatiti.
Tadā kattikamāsassa puņņatāya māsatuņņatā. Vassa-
nassa utuno punnataya uwtupuyņņatā. Kattikamasalakkhi-
tassa samvassarassa puņņatāya samvaccharapunnata. Ma 9?
att cando vuccati tassa gatiya divasassa minitabbato. Ettha
punno ti etissā rattiyā ?* sabbakalāpāripūriyā ** puņņo.
Tadà hi cando sabbaso paripunno hutvā dissati. Ettha ca
tadahuposathe pannarase ti padani divasavasena
vuttāni, komudiya ti àdini rattivasena.
Rajdmaccaparivuto ti rajakulasamudagatehi amac-
cehi parivuto. Atha va anuyuttakarajihi c' eva amaccehi ca
parivuto. Caturupakkilesa ti abbhā mahikā dhūmarajo
rāhūti imehi catūhi upakkilesehi.?%
* Sannitthanam katam atthakathāyam.
Pīttvacanan ti pītisamutthānam vacanam. Yam hi*
vacanam patiggāhakanirapekkham kevalam uļārāya pītiyā
vasena sarasato sahasā va mukhato niccharati, tam idha
udànan ti adhippetam. Ten’ aha yam pitivacanam
hadayam gahetum na sakkotiti adi.
Dosehi ità?? gatà apagatà ti dosind, ta-kārassa
na-karam katva, yatha
“ Kilese jito vijitaviti jino ” ti.)
Anīya-saddo kattu-attho veditabbo ti āha manam ramayattti
98 vamaņīyā ti yathā "' niyyāniyā dhammā ti ".99() Junha-
vasena rattiyà surüpata ti aha vwitadosavimuttāyūti ādi.
0) Cp SnA 162 maggajino t E CERCA sabbakilese vijitaviti attho.
99 ABGKM °vatiyam 97 ABGM ito
91 BGM paripūri- 98-98 A ramaniyya ti yatha
82 ABGKM ya niyaniya dhamma ti
33 DA omits, but B™ v.l. gives it. BG ramaniyyanitiyadham-
94 P itthiyā māti
95 ABGKM *kalāpapari- K tathā for yathā
96 P upakkilesaiihi BMP niyyānikā for niy-
*...*P omits yaniya
139, 27
139, 30
140, I
140, I
140, I, 2
140, 3
140, 5
140, 8
140, 27
141, 2
141, 3
141, 6
141, 9
I41, 9
I4I,
I4I,
I4I,
I4I,
141,
I4I,
I41,
I4I,
I41,
I4I,
I4I
I4I,
I4I,
142,
142,
142,
» 27
30
21
29
31
274 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Tattha abbh’ àdayo vuttadosa, tabbigamen' eva c'
assā dassanīyatā. Tena utusampattiyā ca Pásádskatà
veditabba. Lakkhanam bhavitum yuttā ti etissā 1% rattiya 191
yutto divaso màso utu samvaccharo ti evam divasa-màsa-
utu-samvaccharānam sallakkhaņam bhavitum yuttā la k-
khatūūā, lakkhaņīyā ti attho.
Yam no paytrupasato cittam pasīdeyyā ti vut-
tatta samanam va bradhmanam v4 ti ettha param’
atthasamano param’ atthabrahmano ca adhippeto na pab-
bajjàmattasamano,!9?? na} jatimattabrahmano cati aha
samitapapataya samanam, bahitapapataya brahmanan ti. Ba-
huvacane vattabbe ekavacanam, ekavacane va vattabbe
bahuvacanam vacanavyatiayo.°* Atthakathayam pana eka-
vacanavasena!5 vyattayo dassito. Attani!?$ garutthaniye
ca ekasmim pi bahuvacanappayogo nirülho ti.
Sabbenábíti ** ramaniyà *8$ vatà ti adina sabbena
vacanena. Obhásanunittakamman ti obhāsabhūtanimitta-
kammam, parivyattam nimittakaraņan ti attho. Devadatto
cáti ca-saddo attüpanayane,? tena yatha raja Ajatasattu
attano pitu ariyasāvakassa satthu upatthakassa ghatanena
mahāparādho ; evam pi 110? Bhagavato mahānatthakarassa
Devadattassa apassayabhāvena 111 piti imam attham upa-
neti. Tassa pitthchāyāydti tassa Jīvakassa pitthi-apassa-
yena; tam pamukham katvà tam apassāyāti attho. Vik-
khepa-pacchedan’ atthan ti bhaviniya attano kathaya uppaj-
janakavikkhepassa !? pacchindan' attham, anuppatti-atthan
ti adhippayo. Ten’ aha tasmim "8 hiti adi.
2. 14 So kirâti ādi !!* porāņ' atthakathāyam āgatanayo.
Es’ eva nayo parato Makkhalipadanībbacane pi. Upasan-
kamantā 15 ti upagatà. Tad eva pabbajjam aggahesiti tad eva
naggarūpam pabbajjam katvā gaņhi.
* ABGKM omit 19? A sasena-
19 AK ramdisa (graphic KM saccena-
corruption) 106 BG ramaņiyya
BGM īdisa 19 ABGKM atthüpa-
101 ABGKM ratti H0 BmP omit
102 BG add Jatimattasamano 11 BmP avassaya-
108 ABGKM omit 112 Bmp ?vikkhepanassa
104 Bm ?vyatayo 1138 Bm tassam
105 BmP add eva DA tassa with B" v.l. tasmim
196 AKM attāni, BG attāti 114-114 P omits
115 BmP upasañkamanti
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 275
Pabbajitasamūhasankhāto saūgho ti pabbajitasamūhatā-
mattena sangho, na niyyānika-ditthi-suvisuddha-sāmaīia-
vasena !!6 samhatattā ti adhippāyo. Assa atthīti assa
satthupatiniassa parivarabhüto !!? atthi. Sveváti !!? pabba-
jitasamūhasankhāto ca. Keci pana: Pabbajitasamühava-
sena sa"ghi gahatthasamühavasena gamíti vadanti. Tam
tesam matimattam, gano !!? eva loke sanghasaddassa
nirülhatta.!??9 Zcarastkkhápanavasenáti acelaka !?1-vata 122.
cariy ādi-ācārasikkhāpanavasena.!?$ _Pākato ti sanghī-
adibhavena pakasito.124 App’ iccho ti vatva tattha labbha-
manam app’ icchatam #5 dassetum app’ icchataya vattham pi
na nivasetiti vuttam. Na hi tasmim sdsanike 126 viya
santaguņanigūhanalakkhaņā app' icchatā 27 labbhatiti. Yaso
t1 kittisaddo. Taranti etena samsar' oghan ti evam samma-
tatta !?3 tittham vuccati laddhiti àha £ztthakaroti
laddhkaro 1% ti. Sādhusammatoti sādhūti sammato,
na sādhūhi sammato ti āha ayam sādhūti ādi.!3% Imāni me *!
vatasamadanani ettakam 1%? kalam sucinnaniti pabbajjato 133
patthaya atikkantā bahu rattvyo janantiti rattannu. Ta
pan' assa rattiyo cirakalabhüta !?* ti katva ciram pabbajitassa
assát? cirapabbajito. Tattha cirapabbajitatāgahaņen” assa
vuddhisilatam}*5 dasseti, rattafifiutagahanena tattha sam-
pajanatam. Addhanan ti dighakalam. Kittako pana so ti
aha dve tayo rajaparivatte ti. Dvinnam 339 tinpam rajünam
rajjam 18? anusasanapatipatiyo 48 ti attho. Addhagato
ti vatva katham vayogahaņam osānavayāpekkhan ti
aha pacchimavayam anuppatio ti. Ubhayan ti addhagato
vayo anuppatio ti padadvayam.
16 BmP ?suvisuddhasila- 128 AK sammattāya
117 BG paricāra- BG sammatāya
118 G sevavati SR AM M sammatatāya
H9 A gahano LES 129 AK uddhikaro (graphic
K gahaņe st corruption
120 ABGKM nirüdhattà ` 130 AK adina; BG aha
121 BGP aceļaka 131 Bee
122 BG vana ^ 152 P etthakam
123 B adds pana 198 BmP pabbajitato
14 ABGKM pakāso 134 ABGKM ciram-
125 Bm *icchattam 135 A ?silam
13$ So all MSS 136 ABGKM add hi
For sāsane oy sāsanikesu ? 197 ABGKM rajja
127 AK icchatam 159 AK pasāsana-; BG pasamsana-;
M paccāsana-
143, 3
143, 3
143, 4
143, 3. 4
143, 4
143, 5
143, 6
143, 7
143, 7
143. 7
143, 8
I43, IO
143, II
143, 13
143, 14
143, 13
143, 15
143, 19
143, 2I
143, 2I
143, 22
143, 22
143, 30
144, 9, IO
144, 12
144, 17
144, 17
144, 24
I45, 3
145, 6, 10
145, 10
276 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Pubbe pitarā saddhim satthu santikam gantvā desanāya
sutapubbatam sandhay’ aha jhànábhiüádi ... je ...
sotukàmo ti. Dassanenáti nidassanamattam,"?? disva !4? tena
saddhim allapasallapam 141 katva tato akiriyavadam sutva
h’ esa 14? anattamano ahosi. Gwnakathàyáti abhütaguna-
kathaya. Ten’ aha sutthutaram anattamano hutva ti. Yadi
anattamano kasmā tuņhī ahositi āha anattamano samāno
biti adi.
3. Gosālāydti evam nāmake gāme. Vassakale !*? gunnam
titthanasalayati !4* eke.
4. Patikitthataran 145 ti nihinataram. Tant āvutāntti 116
tante pasāretvā !*7 vītāni.!t$ Site 14° sīto 149 ti ādīnā chah’
ākārehi tassa 15° nihinataram dasseti.
5. Vaccam katvā piti pi-saddena bhojanam bhutijitvā pi,
kenaci asucinà makkhito piti !5! imam attham sampindeti.
Vālikathūpam !9? katva ti vattavasena valikaya !59? thüpam
katvā.
7, Palibuddhanakileso ti samsāre palibuddhanakicco, rag’
adi-kileso khettavatthuputtadar’ adivisayo.
8. Ayathadhippayam !54 vattatiti katva vuttam anattho
vata 155 me ti. Jivakassa tunhibhavo mama adhippayassa
maddanasadiso, tasma tam pucchitva kathapanena mama 156
adhippāyo pūretabbo ti ayam ettha rafifio ajjhasayo ti
dassento Hatthimhi 157 kho fanáti àdim aha. Kim
tunhíti kim !5? kàranam 15 tuņhī. Kim tam karanam
yena tvam tuņhiti vuttam hoti. Ten' aha Kena 160 karanena
tunhiti.
Kāmam sabbā pi Tathagatassa patipatti anaiiūasādhā-
ranà!*! acchariy abbhutarüpà !9? ca,!9? tathà pi gabbh’
133 BmP na dassana- 150 BmP add nihīnassa
140 BmP add pana 151 BG omit
141 Bm ālāpa- 152 G vālikapūpam
142 Bm tesam with v.l. tassa 153 BG valika
P tesam ; M n' esa 154 BmP na yathā-
143 BmP vassānakāle 155 B vatta
144 BmP sālāti 156 ABGKM me g
145 Bm pati- 157 ABGKM hatthīti ”
P patikilitthataran f 188 P kam |
146 ABGKM tant' āvutānan ti 159 Bm kāraņā
147 ABGKM omit 19 ABGKM tena
148 ABGKM vīnānam 161 AK "sādhāraņam
149-149 DA sitakale sito 162 A ?rüpacca
with B" v.1. site sito
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 277
okkanti-abhijāti-abhinikkhamana - abhisambodhi - dhamma
cakkappavattana-yamakapātihāriya-dev” orohaņāni sade-
vake loke ativiya-supākatāni, na sakkā kenaci patibāhitun ti
tàni yev' ettha uddhatāni.!3
Itthambhūt ākhyān' atthe 164 ti ittham evam pakāro bhūto
jāto ti evam kathan’ atthe wpayogavacanan ti. Abbhug-
gato ti ettha abla-saddo 165 itthambhüt' akhyan” atthajo-
tako, tena yogato Tam kho pana Bhagavantan ti
idam sami-atthe upayogavacanam. Ten’ aha tassa kho pana
bhoto t attho ti. Kalyànagunasamannágato 199 ti kalyànehi
gunehi yutto, tam nissito tabbisayatayati 16? adhippayo.
Seitho ti etthapi es’ eva nayo. Kittetabbato kitti, sā eva
saddaniyato saddo ti aha kittisaddo ti kitti yeva.
Abhitthavanavasena pavatto saddo thutighoso. Anaññasa-
dharane 168 gune arabbha pavattatta sadevakam lokam
ajjhottharitva abhibhavitva 16 uggato. So Bhagavad ti yo so
samatimsaparamiyo 17° püretvà sabbakilese bhaüjitvà anut-
taram sammasambodhim abhisambuddho devanam 17! ati-
devo 171 sakkanam atisakko brahmānam atibrahmā loka-
natho bhagyavantatadihi karanehi sadevake loke Bhagava
ti patthatakittisaddo, so Bhagavā.!”* Bhagava ti ca idam
satthu nàmakittanam. Ten' àha ayasmà Dhammasenāpati:
“ Bhagavā ti n' etam nāmam mātarā katan ” ti V
adi. Parato pana Bhagavā ti guņakittanam. Yathākammat-
thanikena'”? arahan ti àdisu navasu!?* thānesu pacce-
kam iti-saddam yojetvā buddhaguņā anussarīyanti ; evam
buddhaguņa 175 -sankittakenāpiti 176 dassento iti pi araham
tt pi Sammāsambuddho ... te... iti pi Bhagava ti aha.
( Nd! I 143, 212; Pts I 174; Vsm 210; KhA 107
19 AK uddhatáti 171-11 ABGKM devadevo
164 G ittham bhūtam khyātatthe 172 ABGKM omit
165 Bm abhīti upasaggo 173 B yathakkamattha-
P asiti upasaggo G yathākammatthiteke
166 P kalyanehi samannagato M "nike
167 M tabbisayathāyāti 174 BmP nava
168 BmP "sādhāraņa 175 AK °gunam
16 ABGKM abhiharitvā 176 BG sankittanenāpiti
170 A dvattimsa-; G samattimsa-
K mattimsa-
M basamattimsa-
146, I
146, 2, 4
140, 1
D
146,
146,
C)
I46,
146,
146,
146,
146,
Q Q + + Q
146, 6
146, 7
146,
146,
I46,
I46,
146,
146,
146,
146,
147,
9
IO
IO
26
26
2
147, 4
278 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
* Iti p' etam bhütam,!?? iti p' etam !?? tacchan ” 1329 ti (m)
adisu viya idha iti-saddo àsannapaccakkhakaran' attho,!30
pi-saddo sampindan' attho, tena ca tesam gunanam 181
bahubhàvo dipito.!$? Tani ca sankittentena vififiinam 183
cittassa sammukhībhūtān” eva katvà sankittetabbaniti 184
dassento !85 Zminà ca 1minà ca karanenáti vuttam hotiti aha.
Evam hi nirtipetva kittente yassa sankitteti tassa 186
Bhagavati ativiya 187 abhippasado hoti.
Ārakattā 18% ti suvidūrattā. Arīnan ti kilesārīnam.
Aranan 189 ti samsāracakkassa arānam. Hatattā ti viddham-
sitattā.!*? Paccay” ādīnan ti civar' àdipaccayanaü c' eva
pūjāvisesānafi ca. Tato tt Visuddhimaggato. Yatha ca
Visuddhimaggato evam tam-samvannanato !?! pi nesam
vitthāro gahetabbo. Yasma Jivako bahuso satthu santike
buddhagune sutvaà thito ditthasaccataya !?? ca satthusasane
vigatakathankatho vesārajjappatto, tasmà aha J?vako
panāti ādi.
Paūīcavaņņāyāti khuddik' ādivasena '93 paficappakaraya.
Nirantaram thutam 1+ ahost katādhikārabhāvato. Kamm'
antarayavasena '95 hi tassa !?5 raniūo guņasarīram khatūpa-
hatam '*% ahosi.
Uttaman ti vatva na kevalam setthabhavo ev’ ettha
kāraņam, atha kho appasaddatà pi karanan ??? ti dassetum
assayanarathayananiti adi vuttam. Hatthiyānesu nibbise-
vanam eva !?? ganhanto hatthiniyo va kappapesi.1® Rañño
āsankā nivattan’ attham āsannacāribhāvena *% tattha
itthiyo va *%! sajjāpitā.*?? Rafifio paresam durtipasankama-
(m) DI 3
177 BmP abhūtam 192 AK ditthabbasabbatāya
178 AKM add ti 1933 P khuddakadi-
17? BmP ataccham 194 AKM putam
180 BG ?paccakkhanattho 195-195 BmP hi 'ssa
1831 ABGKM omit 196 B khatam upahatam
182 K dīpiko . G khatum pahatam
185 BmP viūiiunā K khatūpaham
184 AK "tabbāti; M °tabbani . !?'* ABGKM kāran Sa
185 AKM nidassento 198 AKM add nameva D
186 P tassà .. 39 P kappapeti
187 AK ativisaya 200 AKM asannañ-
188 AK akarakatta | 201 ABGKM ca
189 AK ārānan 202 A sajjupitā
190 BmP vihatattā B™ nisajjapita
191 P tamtamvannanato
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 279
bhavadassan’ attham 7° ta purisavesam gahapetva āvudha-
hattha karita.
Pativedesiti fapesi.
Tad ?9* eváti *9* gamanam, agamanam ?95 eva và.
Mahatā *°® karan’ atthe 2°? paccattavacanan ti àha
mahatā t1.2°8 Duinnam maharajjanam > issariyasiriti 21°
Anga-Magadha ?!'-rajjànam ?!? àdhipaccam ?!? àha. Asat-
takhagganiti 214 amse olambanavasena sannaddha-asini.
Kula-bhoga-issariy” ādivasena mahatī mattā etesan ti
mahāmattā, mahānubhāvā rājapurisā. — Vzjjadharatarunà
viyāti vijjadharakumara viya. Ratthiyaputta ti bhojaputtā.
Hatthighatā tī hatthisamūhā. Aññamaññasamsattā 215 ti
avicchedavasena aüiünamannasambandha. * Mahaccdti
mahatiyā, līngavipallāsavasena vuttam; mahantenāti vut-
tam hoti. Ten’ aha rāf ānubhāvenāti.*
IO. Ct wtrāso sayam bhāyan' atthena bhayam yatha
tathà bhāyatiti katvā. Nāņam 216 bhāyitabbe eva vatthus-
mim bhayato upatthite ' bhāyitabbam idan ” ti bhayato
tiranato bhayam. Ten’ ev’ aha:
" Bhayatupatthaànafianam pana bhāyati, na bhāyatiti ?
Na bhāyati. Tam hi: atītā sankhārā niruddhā, paccup-
pannāni nirujjhanti, anāgatā nirujjhissantiti tīraņamattam
eva hoti ” ti. |
_Ārammaņam bhāyati etasmā ti bhayam. Otappam pāpato
bhàyati etenáti bhayam. Bhaydnakan ti bhayan’ ak4ro.
Bhayan ti nanabhayam. Samvegan ti sah’ ottappafianam.
Santāsan ti sabbaso *!7 ubbijjanam. Bhayitabb’ atthena
bhayam, bhimabhavena bheravan ti bhayabheravam bhetab-
bavatthu.?!$ Ten' àha agacchatíti.?19
(n) VSM II 646
#11 AGKM mangadha
212 BmP ratthānam
218 BG adhipaccam
214 AK āyatta-
215 Bm ?sanghattana
P °sanghatta
203 BmP "sankamana-
204-204 ABGKM tam davati
205 AKM agamanam
206 Bm mahancati; P mahaccanti
207 ABGKM karan’ atthe
208 Bm cáti
Bn adds here the passage marked | *19 P thànam
Tu vt 217 A paccayo
209 ABGKM °Srajanam BGKM paccaso
218
219
BNP °ratthanam
AGKM bhetabbam-
ABGKMP Ssirin ti
310 BG agacchantiti
147,
148,
I48,
148,
148,
148,
148,
149,
149,
149,
149,
149,
149,
149,
149,
149,
149,
149,
149,
23
5
IO
14, 17
21
28, 29
30
6, 8
17
17
19
I9
19
20
20, 21
23, 24
24
25
25
I49,
I49,
149,
150,
150,
ISI,
ISI,
15I,
15I,
152,
152,
152,
152,
152,
152,
152,
27
27
28
8, 9
6
12
24, 25
23
28
30
30
30
280 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Bhirum 2° pasamsantiti pāpato bhāyanato uttasanato
bhirum 22! pasamsanti pandita. Na hi (attha süran ti?
tasmim papakarane siiram pagabbham ??* dhamsinam na hi
pasamsanti. Ten’ aha bhayā hi *** santo na karont patan ti.
Tattha bhayā ti pāp' utrāsato, ottappahetūti attho. Sarīra-
calanan ti bhayavasena sarīrakampo.?*
Eke ti Uttaravihāravāsino. Rājagahe ti àdi tesam adhip-
pāyavivaraņam.
Kāmam 226 vayasā 227 tulyo *** vayasso ti vuccati, rūļhi-r-
esā ; 2? yo 280 koci pana sahāyo vayasso, tasmā vayassd-
bhilapo #31 ti sahāyābhilāpo.*** Na vippalambhayastti *33
na 234 visamvādesi.*%4
Vinasseyyáti cittavighatena vihanieyya.
11. Bhagavato tejo ti buddh’ anubhavo. anno sariram
jhari **5 yathā tam Soņadaņdassa brāhmaņassa Bhagavato
santikam gacchantassa antovanasaņdagatassa.
Eke ti Uttaravihāravāsino.
12. Yena tené&ti ca bhumm’ atthe karanavacanan
ti aha yattha Bhagava tattha gato ti.
Tada tasmim bhikkhusanghe tunhibhavassa anavasesato
vyāpibhāvam dassetum **% tuņhībhūtam tuņhībhūtan
ti vuttan ti āha Yato yato *7 ... pe... m-evāti aitho ti.
Hatthassa kukatattā 238 asamyamo asampajafifiakiriya kat-
thakukkuccam,??? tatha 24° padakukkuccam ?¢° veditabbam.?*
Va-saddo avuttavikapp’ attho, tena tad afifio asamyama-
bhāvo 242 vibhavito ti datthabbam. Tattha pana cakkhu-
asafilamo sabbapathamo dunnivaro cāti tad abhavam
220 ABGKMP bhīrū 233 AK vippalabbhasakīti
221 ABKMP bhirü | BGM vippalabbhayasiti
* ABGKM omit Bn vippalambhesiti
223 BmP pagabbha | -. P vippalambheyyāsiti
224 AK bhi 334 ABKM nátisaddahasi
225 BmP "sankampo G nātisaddahamsi
226 G kāmā P na visamvādeti
228 ABGKM tullo 236 BG add sabbāla
229 BmP eso 237 BG tato
°30 AK so 238 ABGKM kuttata
231 A ca yassasabhilapo : 2333 BmP add ti
K ca yasasābhilāpo 240 BmP omit
232 ABGKM omit 241 BmP veditabbo
242 BmP asamyama-
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 28I
dassetum | sabbálankárapatimanditan ?*5 ti adi vuttam.
Kāyikavācasikena upasamena laddhena itaro pi anumānato
laddho eva hotiti āha mānastkena cāti. Upasaman ti sam-
yamam ācārasampattin ?*4 ti attho. — Paficaparivatto ?** ti
paficapurisaparivatto.?46
Pañcah' Gkarehiti 247 itthe pi tadi anitthe pi 24? taditi
evam adina agatehi paficavidha-ariy’ iddhisiddhehi #48 va 249
paficahi pakarehi. Tddilakkhane ti ?°° tadibhave.
13. Na me paūhavissajjane bhāro atthiti Satthu sabbattha
appatihatananacaratadassanam.??! Yad akankhasít na
vadanti; katham pana vadantiti aha sutvd vedissamdati,?*
padesafiane 755 thitatta. Buddha pana sabbaWfu-pavàranam
pavarentiti sambandho. Yakkha-nar’ inda-deva-samana-
brahmana-paribbajakanan ti idam “‘ Pucch’ àvuso yad
akankhasi’’ ti adini suttapadāni, pucchantānam yesam
puggalànam vasena agatani, tam dassan’ attham. Pucch
āvuso yad ānkankhasiti idam Āļavakassa yakkhassa okāsa-
karanam, sesani nar’ ind’ 4dinam. Manas’ icchasiti manasa
icchasi.254 Pucchavho yam kitici manas’ tcchathati Bāva-
rissa 255 samsayam manasa pucchavho. Tumhakam pana
sabbesam yam kifici sabbam samsayam manasa, afinatha
ca,?56 yatha 256 icchatha tatha pucchavho ti adhippayo.
Sadhuruüpa ti sadhusabhava. Dhammo ti paveni-
dhammo.?57? Vaddhan?59 ti si? adihi buddhippattam,?*®
garun ti attho. Esa bhàro ?9? t1 esa samsayüpacchedasan-
khato 261 bharo, agato bharo avassam ?9? vahitabbo ?$3 tj
adhippayo.
Natvà sayan ti parüpadesena vinà sayam eva fiatva.?94
Suciralenáti evam nàmakena brahmanena.
24 ABGKM °patimanditan 254 P icchati
244 ABGKM °sampatti 255 AK Bāhavārissa
245 Bm "parivatte BGM Bāvārissa
246 Bm ?parivatte 256 BG omit
247-247 Bm itthanitthe 257 Bm paveni-
BG itthe pi only 258 BmP buddhan
248 BG "arayiddhi- 259 Bm vuddhi-
249 BmPca 260 AKM bhāre
15€ Phi 261 ABGKM samsay’-
251 ABGKM °nanavarata- B™ °upacchedana-
252 So all MSS, DA kathessāmāti 262 P apassam
with Bm v.l. vedissāmāti 263 Bm avahitabbo
253 ABGKM padesam iiāņe 264 AK katvā
153,
153,
153.
154,
154,
154,
154,
154,
155,
155,
155,
155,
155,
155,
155,
155,
155,
I
7, 15
22
I4
18, 19
I9
20
I56, I
156, 1,2
156, 7
156, 9
156, 7
156, 15
156, 15
156, 15
156, 15
156, 16
156, 16
156, 17, 18
156, 18
156, 20
282 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
Tagghdti **5 ekamsena. Yathā pi kusalo tathà t129* yathà
sabbadhammakusalo ?*? sabbavidü jànàati katheti *9? tatha
aham 2% akkhissam. Rājā ca *% kho tam? yadi kāhat 222
vā na wa 278 ti yo tam idha pucchitum pesesi, so rājānam
tayā pucchitam 274 karotu và mà và, aham pana te akkhis-
sam,??5 àcikkhissamiti attho.
I4. Sippan' atthena sikkhitabbatāya *7% ca 277 sippam eva
sipp’ dyatanam, sattanam 278 jivikaya karanabhavato.
Seyyathídam ti nipāto, tassa te katame ti attho.
Puthū sipp' āyatanānīti *'? sādhāraņato sippāni uddisitvā
upari tam-tam-sippūpajīvino **? nidditthā, puggalādhit-
thanaya 28! kathāya papaficam pariharitum. Aūathā
yathadhippetani tava sipp’ ayatanani dassetva puna tam-
tam-sippüpajivisu dassiyamanesu papafico siya ti. Ten’ aha
hatth’ aroha ti adi. Hatthim àrohanti ?8$ àrohayanti ?8?
va 284 hatth’ droha. Yena 285 hi payogena ?85 puriso hatthino
arohanayoggo hoti, hatthim ?95 assa ?3$ tam payogavidhà-
yitam 287 sabbesam p' etesam 788 gahanam. Ten’ aha sabbe
piti adi. Tattha hatth’ dcartya nama ye hatthino hatth’
ārohakānaīt ca sikkhāpakā. Hatthivejjā nāma hatthibhi-
sakkà. Hatthibhaņģā 2% nāma hatthīnam pādarakkhakā.
Adi-saddena yavasa-dayak’ adi ?°° sanganhati.
Ass’ Groha@ rathika ti etthapi es’ eva nayo. Rathe
niyuttà ti rathika. Ratharakkha**! nama rathassa āņī-
rakkhaka.
Dhanum ganhanti, ganhapenti cati 292 dhanuggaha. Issa-
265 So all MSS.
266
267
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
DA Jaggha (Probably a
misprint)
BG pi
BG saddhamma-
AK tatheva
BGM tatheti
P kateti
ABGKM ayam
AKM va; BG omit
DA adds janati
All MSS omit it.
AKM tāhati
AK cā
ABGKM icchitum
B™P add akkhissami
ABGKM "tabbam tāya
ABGKM omit
278 BmP omit
279 BmP add hi
280 AK "jīvitāni; BGM Cjīvitā
281 Bmp "ādhitthāna
282 BG omit
283 Bm arohapayanti
284 AK add yanti
285-285 BmP yehi payogehi
286-286 ABGKP hatthi c’ assa
B™ hatthissa
287 BG vidhādhitam :
BmP payogam vidhayatam
288 ABGKM p' etam
289 BGM ?bhaccà
BmK hatthimeņdā
290 BmP °adike
291] ABGKMP rath’ arakkha
292 ABGKM vāti
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 283
sa 293 dhanusippassa sikkhaka 294 sikkhàpakà cáti, ten’ aha
dhanu-ācariyā 1ssásáti
Celena celapatākāya ??5 yuddhe akanti gacchantiti celakā
ti āha ye yuddhe jayadhajam ?** gahetvà purato gacchantīti.
Yathā tathā thite senike byūhakaraņavasena tato tato 297
calayanti uccālentiti calakā.
Sakunagghi-àdayo *9? viya mamsapiņdam, parasenāsa-
mūham sāhasikamahāyodhatāya chetvà chetvà davanti 299
uppatitvà 3? gacchantiti piydadāvikāst Dutiya-
vikappe pinde dayanti *?? janasammadde 9$ uppatanta 304
viya gacchantiti pindadayika ti 35 attho veditabbo.
Uggat’ uggata ti thàma-java-parakkam' Adivasena 36
ativiya uggata °°? udagea ti 3°8 attho.
Pakkhandantiti attano vīrasūrabhāvena asajjamānā para-
senam anupavisantiti attho.
Thamabalaparakkam’ ādisampattiyā snahānāgā viya
mahānāpā.
Ekasūvā ti *9 ekacarasūrā,!” attano sūrabhāven' eva
ekākino hutvā yujjhanakā. Sajālikā ti savammikā.
Saraparittanan * ti cammapatisibbitam ?!? khetakam,
cammamayam vā phalakam.
Gharadāsayodhā ti antojātayodhā.
Āļāram vuccati mahānasam, tattha niyuttā ti ālārikā,
bhattakārā.?'3 |
Kes' ullikhan' àdivasena ?!* manussáànam alankàravidhim
kappenti samvidahantiti kappakā, nahāpitā.3!5
293 ABGKM omit 304 BmP uppatitvā
294 BmP omit 395 ABGKM °dāvikā ti
295 ABGKM celam- Bm °dayaka ti
B™P ?patakaya 306 ABGKM satva for thama
296 ABGKM omit jaya 307 P uggata
DA jayaddhajam sos Bmp a ti
ae? Bmp once only 30 Bm ekan aŠ
298 A sakunagamampi- DA ekantasira with v.l.
K °gamappi- ekasūrā
ae? Bap davāāti | 310 BmP ekātisūrā
300 Bm twice 311 Bm °parittāņacamman
301 B °dāvivikā 312 BmP °parisibbitam
Bm °dāyakā 3 ABGKM °kara `
P °dāyikā : BP znsert here the passage
302 B dasanti Tu
BmP dayanti. 314 BmP kesanakhalikhanādi-
393 AK ?sammavedana 315 Bm nhàpakáti
BGM °sammadena P nyāpakāti
156, 20
156, 21
156, 21
156, 23
156, 25
157, I
157, 5
157, 6
157, 9
157, 9
I57, II
157, 13
157, 14
157, 15
157, 16
I57, 19
157, 20
157, 20
157, 2I
157, 24
157, ?7
157, 29
157, 29
158, I
158, 2
158, 2
158,5
284 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
Cuņņavilepan' ādīhi malaharaņavaņņasampādanavidhinā
nahapentiti nahāpakā.
* Pūvikā ti pūvasampādakā,!$ pūvam eva nānappakārato
sampādetvā vikkinantā jīvanti.*
Nav’ ant’ àdividhinà ?!? pavatto 318 gananagantho antara
chiddábhavena ?!? acchiddako ti vuccati, tam gananam
upanissāya jivanti ??9 acchiddapathaka ??t
Hatthena adhippāyaviūīiāpanam *?? hatthamudda. Hat-
tha 323-saddo c' ettha tad ekadese,** angulīsu datthabbo,
“ Na,325 sabbam hattham mukhe pakkhipissamiti " àdisu
viya. Tasmà 3?6 aügulisankocan' àdinà gananà haithamud-
daya ganana.
Cittakār ādīniti ādi-saddena bhamakara 327-kuttaka 328-
lekhaka 329-vilivakar' adinam sañgaho datthabbo.
Ditth' eva dhamme ti imasmim yeva attabhave,
sanditthikam evāti, asamparāyikatāya **% sāmam datthab-
bam, sayam anubhavitabbam attapaccakkham **! dittha-
dhammikan ti attho.
Sukhitan t1 sukhappattam.
Upariti devaloke, so hi manussalokato uparimo. Kam-
massa katattà nibbattanato tassa phalam tassa aggam ???
sikhāya 39? viya hoti, tafi ca uddham devaloke ti aha uddham
aggam assā atthtti uddhaggika ti. Saggam arahatiti attano
phalabhütam saggam arahati, tatth' assa 334 nibbattanā-
raho 335 ti attho. Sukhavipàáka ti itthavipakavipa-
cani.33¢ Sutthu agge ti ativiya uttame ulare. Dakkhanti 337
vaddhanti etayati dakkhind, pariccagamayam pui-
ñan ti dha dakkhinam danan ti.
916 BMP add ye 828 ABG kubbaccaccaka
317 M tavavantādi- K kubabbaccacca
318 BG pavatta M kumbaccaka
319 ABGKM chidda- "BM kottaka i
320 BmP jivanta 329 ABGKM lākhika; P lekha
321] BmP acchiddaka- 339 P abhisam-
e zoo
satta | aggl
324 BmP ekadesesu = . 3:9 Bmp sikha s:
325 Bm adds bhuñjamano 334 Bm tattha sà
326 ABGKM omit 355 Bm "ārahā
327 P samakāra P "āraha
336 ABG "vipākā-
B™P °vipaccanika
837 BG dakkanti
SĀMANNAPHALASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ 285
Maggo samaññam samitapāpasamaņabhāvo ti katvā.
Yasmā ayam rājā pabbajitānam dāsakassak” ādīnam lokato
abhivādan” ādi-lābho sanditthikam samafifiaphalan ti cin-
tetva “‘ Atthi nu kho koci samano va brahmano va idisam 338
attham 338 jànanto "' ti vimamsanto Püran' àdike pucchitva
tesam kathāya anārādhitacitto Bhagavantam pi tam attham
pucchi, tasmā vuttam upari āgatam pana dāsakassako-
pamam 339 sandhāya 39 bucchattti.3%1
15. Kanhapakkhan ti yatha pucchite atthe labbhamanam
ditthigatipasamhitam sankilesapakkham. Sukkapakkhan 34
ti tabbidhuram ?** uparisutt' àgatam vodanapakkham.
Samanakoláhalan ti samanahalahalam,3*4 tam-tam-samana-
vadanam aiifiamafinavirodham. Samanabhandan ti ten’ eva
virodhena ''Evam-vadinam tesam samaņabrāhmaņānam
ayam doso, evam-vàdinam ayam doso " ti evam tam-tam-
vādassa paribhàsanam. Rao bhàram karonto attano
desanākosallenāti adhippāyo.
Paņdītaptatirūtbakānan ti āmam viya pakkānam 3*5 pandit'
abhasanam.346
16. Ekam idāhan ti ekam idam 37 aham,31% idam-saddo c'
ettha nipātamattam; Ekam aham samayan ticceva 349
attho.s% Sarstabbayuttan ?51 ti anussaraņānucchavikam.
17. Sahaithā karontassāti sahatthen” eva karontassa.
Nissaggiya-thāvar” ādayo *52 pi idha sahatthā 353 karanen'
eva sangahita. Hatth’ adiniti hattha-pāda-kaņņanās” ādīni.
Pacanam dahanam vibādhanan ti āha dandena uppilen-
tassāti.354 Papaficasüdaniyam ‘ "tajjentassa và"' ti attho
vutto.356 Idha pana tajjanam paribhasanam danden' eva 357
sangahetva dandena uppilentassa icceva vuttam. Sokam
338-338 BG iti samattha 348 P omits
889 So all MSS. DA dasakassa 349 AKM tibbeva
komam with Bm v.1. BG ti dve
dāsakassakopamam 350 BG atthe
340 ABGKM saddhāya 3531 ABGKM "yuttakan
$41
342
843
344
345
$52
353
354
P vuccatiti
AKM sukkha-
BG tambidhuram
B™P samanakotühalam
AKM pakkabham
BG pakkāham
ABGK pandita-
ABGKM midam ;
I—Aa
BG thāvār' ādayo
Bm sahattha
AKM uppīlentissāti
DA pilentassa
Bn v.l. uppilentassa
AK vutte
AK dandeneneva
M dandanen' eva
356
346 357
a7 BaP omit
158, 7
158, 13
158, 16
158,
158, 19
158, 20
158, 24
159, 3
II
I59,
I59,
159,
13
15
16
17
159,
159,
159,
17, 18
159, 20
159, 2I
159, 22
159, 23, 24
159, 25
159, 25, 26
159, 27
159, 29
160, I
160, 4
160, 8
160, 9
160, 9
160, 9
286 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
sayam karontassáti parassa sokakàranam 35? sayam karon-
tassa, sokam và uppàdentassa. Parehi *5® attano vacana-
karehi.99 Sayam $139: bhandato ti parassa vibadhana-
payogena sayam pi phandato.?9? Atipātayato 363 ti padam
suddhakattu-atthe ca hetukattu-atthe ?9* ca 394 vattatiti
āha kanantassdpi 3%5 hanāpentassāpiti.*$6 Kāraņavasenāti *67
kārāpanavasena. Gharassa bhitti anto bahi ca sandhitā
hutvà thità gharasandh:i. Kiüci pi asesetvà niravaseso 368
lopo nillopo. Ekagare niyutto kato 9? vilepo ekágariko.
Parito sabbaso panthe 37° hananam paripantho. Papam na
karīyati pubbe asato 71 uppādetum asakkuneyyatta, tasma
n' atthi papam. Yadi evam katham 322 satta 373 pape 3⁄4
pavattantiti 375 āha sattā pana karomåti evam saññino
hontíti. Evam kir' assa hoti: Imesam 326 sattanam hims'
ādikiriyā 377 attanam na 378 phusati®?’® tassa niccataya
nibbikārattā. Sariram pana acetanam kattha-kalingari-
pamam, tasmim vikopite na kiñci papan ti.
Khuraneminā ti 3%% nisita-khuramayaneminā. Gangaya
dakkhiņā disā appatirūpadeso ti **! adhippāyena da k-
khinañ ce ti ādi vuttan ti aha dakkhinatire manussa
kakkhalā ti ādi.'** Mahāyāgan 33 ti 555 mahāvijitayaūīia-
sadisam mahāyāgam. Uposathakammenāti 354 uposatha-
kammena ca. Dama-saddo hi indriyasamvarassa uposatha-
sīlassa ca vācako idhādhippeto. Keci pana: Uposatha
kammenāti idam indriyadamanassa visesanam ; tasma
uposathakammabhütena indriyadamanenāti attham va-
358 A °karanam; BG sona- 371 BGM ayato; B™ asaniiato;
359 Dm adds ti P asatho
360 P °kareti 37? H kam
361 ABGKM omit 373 BG santāpe
362 ABGKM add ti 374 A pàpa; BG omit
363 ABGKM atimapayato 375 AK vattatiti
Bm atipatapayato BmP patipajjantiti
DN, DA atimāpayato with 376 Bm adds hi
Bm v.1. atipatapayato P ime saññi
DN Sinh ed reads atipatayato 317 BmP add na
which we deem as correct. 378 BmP omit
364 BG omit 379 ABGKM pāpunāti
365 BK hantassa pi 389 ABGKM "nemin ti
366 AKM hanānāpentassāpiti 381 BmP add uttaradisā
867 DA karana- patirüpadeso ti
368 BG "sese 38? p adim aha,
369 BG tato 383 BG omit
370 BG pathe 384 BmP °kammena va ti
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 287
danti. Sīlasamyamenāti kāyikavācasikasamvarena. Sacca-
vajjenāti 3%5 saccavācāya, tassā visum vacanam loke garuta-
rapuūiiasammatabhāvato. Yathā hi pāpadhammesu musā-
vādo garu, evam puiīfiadhammesu saccavācā.$6 Ten’ aha
Bhagavā
“ Ekam 38? dhammam atītassā ”’ ti (0)
adi. Pavaítíti,9?* yo karotiti *8? vuccati, tassa santane phal'
uppatti-paccayabhavena uppatti. Sabbathà ti karoto ti
adina vuttena sabbappakarena. Kivvyam eva patikkhipati, na
ranna 39 puttham sanditthikam samafnaphalam vyākaro-
titi adhippayo. Idam hi avadhāraņam ??! vipakapatik-
khepanivattan' attham. 3??? Yo3?3 hi kammam * patikkhipati,
tena atthato vipàko pi patikkhitto eva 3?* nàma hoti.* Tatha
hi vakkhati “ kammam **5 patibahantena pi "' ti (») adi.
18. Pararājūhi anabhibhavanīyabhāvena 3?5 visesato jitan
ti vzjzčam, āņāpavattideso. Mā mayham vijite vasati 397
apasādanā pabbajitassa vihethanā pabbājanā 3% ti katvā
vuttam apasddetabban ti vihethetabban * ti. Ugga-
nhanam tena vuttassa atthassa: Evam etan ti upadhāra-
nam 4° sallakkhanam ; nikujjanam 4 tassa addhaniyabhav’
apadanavasena * cittena sandhāraņam. Tad ubhayam
patikkhipanto aha anugganhanto*® anikujjanto ti.
Ten’ àha sáravasena *9* aganhanto 195 ti adi.
19. Udhayendti hetupaccayapatisedhanavacanena. Sankt-
lesapaccayan ti sankilissanassa malinabhàvassa 196 kàra-
nam.*°? Vuisuddhipaccayan ti kilesato *°® visuddhiya voda-
nassa karanam.
(9 It p 18; Dh 176 (p) DA 166?9
385 ABGKM omit 398 BG pabbanā
386 BG ?vaca s9 AK vihetthabban
387 BG etam 400 AKM "dhāraņa
388 BG pavattatiti BG ?dháranà
389 A karoti 401 P nikujjhanam
390 M rañño 43 A °padavasena
331 ABGKM add na BGK ?pàdavanasena
3? BG ?nivattham 40 So all MSS.
39 BG ye D, DA anuganhanto
394 AKM evam 404 DA sārato
*...* Pomits 405 Bm aggaņhanto
395 P akammam 406 A mandalina-; B™ malina-
396 BGM add na 407 BG karana
397 BmP vasatháti 408 BmP sankilesato
160, IO
I60, II
IGO, II
IGo, I2
160, 16
160, 17
160, 20
160, 20
160, 24, 25
160, 26
160,
161,
28
4
288 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Attakaro ti tena tena sattena attanà kàtabbakammam, 19?
attanā nipphādetabbapayogo.
Parakāro ti parassa vāhasā ijjhanakapayojanam. Ten' āha
160,28; 161,5 yendti ādi. Mahāsattan ti antimabhavikam *!% mahābodhi-
161,
161,
161, 7, 8
161, 8, 10
161,
161,
161,
161,
161,
161,
161,
161,
161,
5
7
13
13
13
14
17
18
18
I9
sattam,*!! paccekabodhisattassa *!? pi etth' eva sangaho
veditabbo. Manussasobhagyatan ti manussesu subhaga-
bhàvam. Evan ti vuttappakarena.? Kammavadassa
kiriyavādassa patikkhipanena
“ Atthi bhikkhave kammam kaņham kaņhavipākan ”
ti (a
adinayappavatte jinacakke paharam deti nāma. N' atitiht
purisakāreti yathāvutta-attakāra-parakārābhāvato eva
sattānam paccattapurisakāro nāma koci n” atthiti attho.
Ten’ aha yendti adi. | N'atths? balam ti sattànam
ditthadhammika - samparayika - nibbānasampatti - āvaham
balam 414 nama kifici n’ atthi. Ten’ aha yamhiti adi.
Nidassanamattafi c’ etam. Sankilesikam pi kiricáyam *'5
balam patikkhipat' eva. Yadi viriy' adini 11$ purisakáraveva-
canàni, kasmà visum gahanan *!? ti aha Idam wo viriyenáti
adi. Sadd' atthato pana tassa tassa kiriyaya ussann' atthena
balam. | Süra-virabhàvàvah' atthena wiriyam. Tad eva
daļhabhāvato porisam, dhuram vahantena pavattetabbato
ca purisatihāmo. Param param thānam akkamanavasena 415
pavattiya purisaparakkamo ti vutto ti veditabbam.
Sattayogato rüp' Aadisu sattavisattataya ca *!? saltà.
Pananato 42° assasana-passasanavasena pavattiya pānā.**!
Te pana so ek’ indriy’ adivasena vibhajitva vadatiti 4? aha
ek’ indriyo ti adi. Andakos’ àdisu *? bhavanato sambha-
vanato 424 bhiita ti 425 vuccantiti aha andakosa ... pe...
9) D III 230; MI 389; A II 230
49 M katabbam- 418 BmP omit vasena
410 BmP ?bhavika 419 BmP omit
41 AK °satta, BG °sattassa 420 BG panato
412 BG omit j 41 BG pana
43 M utta- | 422 AK vadantīti
414 P phalam m 423 ABGKM ?kosak' àdisu
415 BmP cāyam 424 BmP omit
46 M kiriyadini 425 BG omit
417 M gaņhanan
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 289
vadattti.*?$ ^ Jivanato panam dharenta viya gati-jāti-
vaddhanato €?! j2v à. Ten' àha sált-yaváti adi. N' atthi
etesam sankilesa-visuddhisu vaso ti avasā.t* Na
tattha nesam balam *?? viriyam va ti abalad aviriya.
Niyatatā *% ti acchejjasutt” āvuta-abhejjamaņayo *! viya
niyatapavattitāya *?? gati-jati-bandhápavaggavasena *3* ni-
yāmo. Tattha tattha gamanan ti channam abhijātīnam tāsu
tāsu gatīsu upagamanam, samavāyena samāgamo. Sabhāvo
yevāti yathā kaņtakassa tikhiņatā, kavitthaphalānam 435
parimaņdalatā, miga-pakkhīnam vicitt ākāratā, evam sab-
bassāpi lokassa hetupaccayena vinā tathā tathā pariņāmo,
ayam 436 sabhavo akittimo yeva. Ten’ aha yena hiti adi.
Chaļābhijātiyo parato vitthārīyanti. Sukhan ca dukkhan ca
patisamvedentiti vadanto adukkha-m-asukhabhümim sab-
bena sabbam na janatiti ullinganto “8? Anna 4998 sukha-
dukkha-bhimi *° n’ atthíti dassetíti **9 aha.
Pamukhayonīnan ti manussa-tiracchān” ādisu khattiya-
brahman’ Aadi-sihavyaggh’ àdivasena padhànayoninam.**!
Satthisataniti 442 cha sahassani. Pafica ca kammuno sataniti
padassa atthadassanam pañca kammasatani cati. Es’ eva
nayo ti imina kevalam takkamatiakena mtratthakam **
ditthim dipetiti imam ev’ attham atidisati. Ettha ca
takkamattakenāti iminā yasmā takkikā nirankusatāya pari-
kappanassa yam kiñci attana 444 parikappitam sārato maīīia-
mana tath’ eva abhinivissa takkaditthigaham 445 ganhanti,
tasmà na tesam ditthivatthusmim vififiühi vicarana katabba
ti dasseti. Kectti Uttaravihāravāsino. Te hi patca
kammāntīti cakkhu-sota-ghāņa-jivhā-kāyā, imāni pañc’
indriyāni pafica kammāniti pafifiāpentiti vadanti. Kamman
ti laddhiti olàrikabhavato paripunnakamman ti laddhi.
426 BGM vadantiti; P pavadatiti 456 Bn sayam
427 BmP omit gatijati 437 ABGKM omit
428 A āsavāsā, 438 ABGKM aññam
4?9 BG bala : 13 ABGKM °dukkham-
430 BG niyatanā, I B™ adukkha-m-asukhabhimi
B™P niyata; DA niyatta 440 ABGKM omit ti
431 Bm °manino 441 P patthāna-
432 ABGKM “pavattitanaya 442 B patisandhisatāniti
B™P niyatappavattitaya 443 ABGKM °ka
434 ABGKM khandhápavagga- P nirattaka
(for khandhappavattivasena ?) 444 BmP attano
Bm kapittha; P kapittha 45 ABGKM tattha ca ditthi-
43
a
161, 20
161, 22
161, 22
161, 24
161, 25
161, 25
IGI, 27
101, 2
161, 30
IGI, 32
162, I
162, 2, 4
102, 3
162, 3
162, 5
162, 8
I62, 8
162, 9, IO
162, 14, 15
162, 15
162, 17
162, 17
162, 18
162, 20
162, 20
162, 22
162, 22, 25
162, 25
162, 27
162, 28
163, 13
163, 13
163, 13
290 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Manokammam anoļārikattā utaddhakamman ti laddhiti
yojanà. 149
447 Dvasatthi patipada ti vattabbe sabhāvaniruttim
ajānanto dvattht patipadad ti vadanti.*4® Ekasmim kappe
ti ekasmim mahakappe, tatthapi ca vivattatthayisafinite 449
ekasmim asankheyye 45° kappe.
Urabbhe hanantiti 45! orabbhika. Evam sūkarik ādayo
veditabbā. Luddā ti aīītie pi ye keci māgavikā *5? nesada. Te
pāpakammapasutatāya kaņhābhijātiti vadati. Bhikkhii ti
buddhasāsane bhikkhū. Te *53 kiva 453 sacchandaraga 454
paribhuūijantiti +5 catusu +53 paccayesu +53 kantake pakkhi-
jitvà khādantīti vadati.*$6 Kasma ti ce? Yasma: Te
paņīta-paņīte paccaye patisevantiti tassa micchāgāho,
tasmā.*3 Nayaladdhe pi paccaye bhufijamana Ajivikasa-
mayassa 45? vilomagahitaya paccayesu kantake pakkhipitva
khadanti namati vadatiti apare. Eke pabbajita ye savisesam
attakilamathanuyogam anuyuttā, tathā hi te kantake
vattantā viya hontiti kaņtakavuttīkā ti vuttā. Thatvābhuū-
jana-nahānapatikkhep' ādi-vatasamāyogena pandaratara.**®
Acelakasāvakā ti ājīvikasāvake vadati. Te kira ājīvikalad-
dhiya visuddhiya 45° visuddhacittataya niganthehi pi panda-
vatara. Nand’ adayo kira ‘® tathārūpam ājīvikapati-
pattim #6 ukkamsam papetva thita. Tasma niganthehi
ājīvikasāvakehi ca paņdaratarā paramasukkābhijātiti ayam
tassa laddhi.
Purisabhumiyoti padhànapuggalena *9? niddeso. Itthi-
nam 1% pi so *% tā bhūmiyo icchat' eva.*6* Bhikkhu ca
tannako +6 ti ādi tesam pāļi yeva. Tattha pannako 4%
bhikkhāya vicaranako, tesam va patipattiyam *9? pati-
pannako.t6$ Jano ti jinno *®® jaravasena hinadhatuko.
446 ABGKM add vadatiti 458 BG °taram
447 BmP add Dvaķtthi patipadā ti 459 BmP omit
448 BmP vadati 460 BmP hi
449 ABGKMP vivatthāyi- 461 ABGKM °patipatti
450 BmP asankheyya 462 P patthāna- p
451 BG hantiti 463 P itthī
452 BmP "vika 464 BmP omit
453 ABGKM omit 465 BmP icchant' eva
454 ABGKM "rāgam 466 BGP paņņako
455 BmP add adhippāyena 467 BmP patipattiyā
456 P adds ti 468 BG patipanno yam ko
457 BmP ājīvaka always 489 ABGKM jīno |
SÁMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 201
Attano và patipattiyà patipakkhe jinitva thito so kira
tathabhiito dhammam pi kassaci na katheti, ten’ aha na
kiūci Ghati.47° Nitthubhan’ adi 47!-vippakare 472 kate pi
khamanavasena na kifici vadatiti pi ‘7? vadanti. Alabhin
ti: so na kumbhimukha patiganhatiti adina nayena
vutta 474-alibhahetusamayogena alabhim.*?* Tato yeva
jigacchādubbalyaparetatāya *76 sayanaparāyanam samaņam
pannabhumiti vadati.
Ājīvavuttisatāntti sattānam ājīvabhūtāni jīvikāvutti-
satāni.
Pasugahanena elakajati*?? gahita,*?® mgagahanena ruru-
gavay' àdi-sabbamigajati.
Bahū devā ti Cātummahārājik’ adi *??-Brahmakayik"
adivasena tesam antarabhedavasena *?? ca bahū deva.
Tattha Catummaharajikanam ekacca-antarabhedo 48! Maha-
samayasuttavasena dipetabbo.
ManusG 4 pi anantà ti dipa-desa-kula-vams' àjiv'
ādivibhāgavasena manussā pi anantabhedā.
Pisacà eva $esaácá 9€? te aparapet' adayo *?* mahan-
tamahanta.**5
Chaddantadaha - mandakiniyo 486 Tç¿yaegala 19*-Mucalin-
danamena vadati.
Pavutati4®® pabbaganthika.*®
470 BG āhatā ti 487 ABGKM Tiyaggalliya
471 BG nitthubhanāti B™P Kuvaliya
B™P otthavadanádi 488 So all MSS except P saputa ti.
472 BG °kara DA pacuta, D patuva with
473 BG omit
474 ABGKM vuttam
425 ABGKM alābhi
numerous vv.ll. The word occurs
at M I 518, with as many as
four vv.l. The Com expi" is
476 AK °dubbala-; B™P °dubbala-;
477
478
479
430
481
482
483
484
485
486
M °dubbalya-
ABGKM °jatim
ABGKM àha .
B™P catumaha- always
ABGKM antarā-
B™P omit antara
BMP manussā-
DA pisācā with v.l. pesācā
D pesācā with v.l. pisācā
AM aperayit' ādayo
BGK apareyit' àdayo
BmP mahanta-
AKM Chaddantādahaman-
dāniyo
pavuta = ganthika. This word
has given rise to much confusion
mostly due to graphic corruption,
but 6 of our 7 MSS are unani-
mous in giving the veading as
pavutā. Perhaps this reading is
correct, and it may be a pp from
pa-vr. The pp form ?vuta is
rare, bul if found in asamvuta at
Pug 20, 24 in the phrase asam-
vutā lok’ antarika andhakārā.
Pavuta perhaps means enclosed,
enmeshed, therefore entangled,
knotted.
489 P sabba-
163, 13
163, 14
163, 14
163, 15
163, 23, 25
164, 1
164, 2
164, 3
164, 5
164, 7
IG4,
164,
IG4,
IG4,
165,
165,
165,
165,
165,
165,
165
165,
165,
165,
165,
165,
165,
165,
165
17
2I
22
22
II
II
I3
13
17
; 17
21
2I
23
22
22
23
, 24
292 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
Pandito pi ... pe ... uddham na gacchati. Kasmā ?
Sattānam samsaraņakālassa niyatabhāvato.
Aparipakkam samsarananimittam sil' ādinā pari-
paceti nama sigham yeva visuddhippattiya. Paripak-
kam kammam phussa phussa@ patva patva kalena pari-
pakkabhav’ apadanena 49 byanittkarotz *! nama.
Suttagule ti suttavattiyam. Nibbethiyamadnam eva
paletiti *? upamayam,*** sattanam samsaro anukkamena
khiyat’ eva, na tassa vaddhiti 494 dasseti paricchinnaripatta.
23. Dinnan ti deyyadhammasisena danam vuttan ti
aha dinnassa phalábhàvam sandhàya vadatíti. Dinnam pana
ann’ àdivatthum katham patikkhipati. Es’ eva nayo
yittham hutan ti etthāpi. Mahāyāgo *5 ti sabbasa-
dharanam mahādānam. Pahenakasakkaro **® pahunabha-
vena katabbo sakkaro.
Phalan ti ānisamsaphalam nissandaphalaü ca.
Vzpāko ti sadisaphalam.
Paraloke thitassa 17 ayam loko n” atthīti paraloke thitassa
kammanā *?$ laddhabbo ayam loko na hoti. Idha loke
titassapt paraloko n’ atthiti idha loke thitassa kammana 4°8
laddhabbo paraloko na hotiti *°° tattha karanam aha sabbe
tattha tatth’ eva ucchiantiti. Ime satta yattha yattha
bhave 5° yoni-adisu ca thita tattha tatth’ eva ucchijjanti,
niranvayavinasavasena °° vinassanti. Phalābhāvavasenāti
mātāpitusu sammapatipatti-micchapatipaitinam phalassa
abhavavasena n’ attht mata n’ atthi pitati vadati. Na
mātāpitunnam ; nāpi tesu idāni kayiramānasakkārāsakkā-
ranam 5 abhāvavasena tesam lokapaccakkhatta. Bubbu-
lakassa 99? viya imesam sattanam uppàdo nàma kevalo, na
cavitvā āgamanapubbako ti dassan” attham w atthı
sattā opatāttkā ti vuttan ti āha Cavīvā uppajjana-
kasattā 594 nama n atthitt vadatiti. Samanena nama
490 Bm "bhāvānāpādanena 499 BG omit ti
491 B™ byantim- 500 ABGKM bhava ;
492 D, DA phaletīti 50] BmP nirudayavināsa- :
493 BmP upamāya BG nira-anvaya- |
494 BmP vaddhatiti 502 ABGKM kayiramānasakkā-
495 BGM °yogan rānam
496 Bm pāhunaka-; P pahonaka- 503 Bm pubbuļakassa
497 DA add pi P pupphulakassa
498 BmP kammunā 604 Bm upapajjanaka-
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 203
yathavato 55 janantena kassaci 506 kiñci akathetva sañña-
tena bhavitabbam, aiīfiathā ahopurisikā nāma siyā. Kim hi
paro parassa karissati? Tatha ca attano sampādanassa
kassaci avasaro 997 eva. na siyà, tattha tatth' eva ucchijja-
nato ti āha ye imaū ca... pe... pavedentīti.
Catusu mahābhūtesu niyutto ti cdtummahabhi-
ttko.598 Yathā pana mattikāya nibbattam bhājanam mat-
tikāmayam, evam ayam catūhi mahābhūtehi nibbatto ti
aha catumahābhūtamayo ti.
Ajgjhattkà 99 — bathavíti 1? sattasantānagatā pathavi-
dhātu.5 Bahiram 5 pathavidhatun * ti bahiddha maha-
pathavim.*!4 Udpeti 515 upagacchatiti pubbe bāhirapathavi-
kayato 16 tad-ekadesabhūtā *!7 pathavi āgantvā ajjhatti-
kabhavappattiya sattabhāvena saņthitā ; idàni ghat' adi-
gatapathavi *!% viya tam eva bāhiram *'? pathavikāyam
upeti upagacchati, sabbaso tena nibbisesatam ekibhavam
eva gacchati. Ap’ ādisu pi es' eva nayo ti ettha Pajjunnena
mahā samuddato gahita-āpo viya vassodakabhāvena puna
pi mahāsamuddam eva," suriyaramsito 5?! gahitam **? ind”
aggisankhata-tejo viya puna suriyaramsim,*?** mahāvāyuk-
khandhato *?4 niggatamahavato viya tam eva vayukkhan-
dham upeti upagacchatiti ditthigatikassa adhippayo.
Mana-cchatthāni īndriyāni ākāsam pakkhandanti tesam
visayabhāvā *?5 ti vadanti. Visayigahanena hi visayā pi
. gahità eva hontiti.
Guņāguņaptadān 52% guņadosakotthāsā. Sarīram 527 eva 521
Padanita adhtbpbetam, 528 sarīrena tam-tam-kiriyāya patipajji-
tabbato.
Dappanti 5229 muyhantiti dattü, mūļhā **% puggalā. Tehi
505 So all MSS. 518 BG ghatadita-
506 BmP add kiiici 5819 BmP bahira
507 BG avasāro; BMP avassayo 520 ABGKM ten' eva
508 BmP cātumahā- 9531 BmP rasmi for ramsi always
ABGKM add ti 5&2 BmP gahita
50 AK °kāya 523 BG omit suriya
$10 BmP pathavīdhātūti $24 AK °kkhandhato
511 BmP pathavī always B*mP "vāyukhandhato
$1? Bm bàhira; P bàhirà 525 BmP visayabhava
513 P pathavīdhātū $26 BmP add ti
614 P ?pathavi 527 ABGKM omit; DA add ettha
515 BmP omit 528 ABGKM adhippeta
516 AK bāhirā- 529 BmP dabbanti
$9 AK %bhūtāya 530 BmP mūļha
165, 26
165, 26
165, 27
165, 27
165, 29
I65, 30
166, I
166, 7, 8
166, I4
166, 18
166, 20
166, 2I
166, 22
166, 22
166, 22
166, 23
166, 25
166, 25
166, 27
166, 25
166, 27
294 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
datttht balamanusseht. Paraloko atthiti mati yesam, te
atthika; tesam vado ti atthikavado, tam atthika-
vadam.
16-24. Kammam patibāhati akiriyavādibhāvato. Vibākam
patibahatt sabbena sabbam dAyatim uppattiya 5! patikkhi-
panato.99?? Ubhayam patibahati * sabbaso hetupatibahanen’
eva phalassa pi patikkhittatta. Ubhayan ti hi kammam
vipākaū cāti ubhayam. So hi: Ahetu appaccaya sattā
sankilissanti visujjhanti cāti vadanto kammassa viya 533
vipākassāpi 534 sankilesavisuddhinam 535 paccay' attábháva-
codanato *56 tad ubhayam patibahati nama. Vibāko
pattbāhīto hoti asati kammasmim vipākābhāvato. Kammam
patibahitan ti 537 asati vipāke kammassa niratthakabhav'
āpattito. Atthato ti sarūpena. Ubhayapatibāhakā ti visum
visum tam-tam-ditthidīpakabhāvena pāļiyam āgatā pi 538
paccekam tividhaditthi 53? eva ubhayapatibahakatta. Ubha-
yapanbahaka ti hi hetuvacanam. | Ahetuvada 9*9 c' eváti adi
patiinavacanam. Yo hi vipakapatibahanena °4! n’ atthika-
ditthiko ucchedavadi, so atthato kammapatibahanena 542
akiriyaditthiko, ubhayapatibahanena ahetukaditthiko 543 ca
hoti. Sesadvaye pi es’ eva nayo.
Sajjhayantiti tam ditthidipakam gantham uggahetvā
patthanti.5** Vimamsantiti tassa attham vicārenti. Tesan ti
adi vimamsan’ ākāradassanam. Tasmim ārammaņe ti
yathāparikappitakammaphalābhāv”' ādike karato 5%5 na karī-
yatt papan ti adinayappavattaya 54¢ laddhiya àrammane.
Micchasatt santitthatiti karato na kariyati papan ti adi-
vasena anussavupaladdhe atthe tad ākāraparivitakkanehi
saviggahe viya sarüpato cittassa paccupatthite cirakāla-
paricayena evam etan ti nijjhanakkhamabhavipagamanena
531 BmP upapattiyā 537 BmP hoti
53 M patipakkhipanato s Pti
* Here AK insert the passage from | 539 BmP °ditthika
nama vipako patibahito hoti... 540 BG ?vàde
to ubhayapatibahaka ti. Perhaps ‘541 AKM °bahanane
a whole line was copied by mistake 512 ABGKM kammassa-
and was transmitted to later copies. | 5*5 AK ahenaka-
$33 BG omit 544 So all MSS.
534 ABGKM *kassāti (For pathanti ?)
$35 BG kilesa- $45 BmP karoto
536 BmP "ābhāvavacanato $46 BG ādinā naya-
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 295
nijjhānakkhantiyā **? tathagahite punappunam 51? tath' eva
āsevantassa bahulīkarontassa micchāvitakkena samāniya-
mana 51? micchavayaàmüpatthambhità a-tam-sabhávam 559
tam-sabhāvan *5! ti 551 gaņhanti. Micchāsatiti laddhanāmā
tam-laddhisahagata tanha santitthati. Czttam ek’ aggam
hotiti yathasakam vitakk’ Adi-paccayalabhena tasmim
arammane *52 avatthitataya anek’ aggatam pahaya ek’
aggam appitam 553 viya hoti. Cittasīsena micchāsamādhi
eva vutto. So pi hi paccayavisesehi laddhabhavanàbalo 554
idise thàne samàadhaànapatirüpakiccakaro 555 hoti 559 yeva,
vàlavijjhan' àdisu *?? viyáti datthabbam. Javanānt javanttti
anekakkhattum ten' àkarena pubbabhāgiyesu javanavāresu
pavattesu sabbapacchime javanavāre sattajavanāni javanti.
Pathame javane satektcchā honti, tatha dutty’ adisiti dham-
masabhāvadassanamattam etam, na pana tasmim khaņe
tesam sā tikicchā kenaci sakkā kātum. Taithāti tesu tīsu 558
micchādassanesu. Koct ekam dassanam okkamaitti yassa
ekasmim yeva abhiniveso āsevanā ca pavattā, so ekam
eva 559 dassanam okkamati. Yassa pana dvisu tisu 56 va
abhiniveso àsevanà ca 59! pavattà, so dve tini pi okkamati ;
etena ya pubbe ubhayapatibahakatamukhena 5%? dīpitā
atthasiddha sabbaditthikatha,593 sā 564 pubbabhagiya.
Yā 595 pana *%5 micch” attaniyām” okkanti,566 gā 567 vathā-
sakam paccayasamudāgamasiddhito bhinn” ārammaņānam
viya visesādhigamānam ekajjham anuppattiya asankinna
evati dasseti. Ekasmim okkante piti tissannam pi ditthinam
samanabalatam samanaphalatafi ca dasseti. Tasmā tisso pi
c etā ekassa uppanna abbokinna 599 eva; ekaya vipàake
547 AKM nijjhānayakkhantiyā 557 AKM "vijjhān"-
548 ABGKM punappuna 558 BG tesu
549 AK °mānāya 559 BG yeva
BmP samādiyamānā 560 BmP add pi
550 A athamsabhāvan ti 561 ABGKM omit
B akamsabhavan ti 562 P °natibahakatha-
GKM add ti $65 ABGKM sacca-
551 ABGKM omit ABB™GKM “kata
552 BG arammanena 564 ABGKM ya; Psa
553 P aggitam 565 ABGKM omit
554 ABGKM ?balam 566 BmP add bhita
555 ABGKM °karam 567 ABGKM ya pana
556 BmP omit 568 AK abbokiņņo
166, 27
166, 28
166, 28
166, 30
166, 31
167, 4
IG7, 5
167, 6
167, 7
167, 8
296 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
dinne itarà anubalappadàyika 59? honti. Vattakhanu 57
nām' esa 5?! ti idam vacanam neyy' attham, na nit' attham.
Tathà hi Papaficasüdaniyam
“Kim pan' esa 57? ekasmim yeva attabhàve niyato hoti,
udahu afifiasmim piti? Ekasmim yeva niyato, asevana-
vasena pana bhav' antare pi tam ®%tam ditthim 57
roceti evati ”? 574m)
vuttam. Akusalam hi nam’ etam abalam dubbalam, na
kusalam viya sa-balam 575 mahābalam. Tasma ekasmim
yeva attabhave niyato ti vuttam. Afinatha samm’ attani-
yamo viya micch’ attaniyamo pi accantiko siya; na 576 ca
accantiko. Yadi evam, vattakhanucodana kathan ti aha
** āsevanavasena 577 pana ”’ ti 578 adi. Tasma yatha
“ Sakim nimuggo nimuggo 57° eva balo ” ti s
vuttam, evam vattakhāņucodanā. Yādise hi paccaye *%9
paticca ayam tam tam dassanam okkanto puna kadāci
tappatipakkhe paccaye paticca tato sis' ukkhipanam assa
na hotiti na vattabbam, tasma **!yebhuyyena hi 5%? evarū-
passa 5%1 bhavato vutthanam nama n' atthíti vuttam.
Tasmā ti yasmā evam samsārakhāņubhāvassa pi paccayo
akalyánajano,533 tasma. Bhutikamo ti ditthadhammika-
samparayikaparam’ atthanam 5** vasena attano gunehi
vaddhikamo.
26. Akatā ti samena visamena và 585 kenaci hetunà na
katā na vihitā. Katavidho 58€ karanavidhi na 58" etesan ti 588
( MA (s) A IV II
569 BmP °dayikayo 579 BmP vinimuggo
570 DA vaddhakhāņu 580 AKM paccayehi
In ABGKM ®© stands for both 581-581 ABGKM evarūpassa hi
tta and ddha. yebhuyyena
671 BG nama sati 582 DA omits
572 P pan’ etam 583 Bm apannakajàno
573-573 ABGKM tam ditthi BG akalyànujano m
574 AK eva cáti; B" yeváti 584 ABGKM °samparayikam-
BGM eva và ti 585 BG add ti; AK add na
575 ABGEM omit 586 3m kata-; P katha-
§76 AK nai; BG nam 587 DG nam; BmP n'atthi
577 P āsevanam 588 P atthiti
578 ABGKM omit pana
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 207
akatavidhà.59? Padadvayenápi loke kenaci hetuppacca-
yena nesam anibbattabhavam dasseti. Iddhtyā pi na 5°°
nimmitā 99! ti kassaci iddhimato cetovasippattassa 592 de-
vassa issar’ àdino 5% iddhiya 4 na nimmitā. Anim-
mātā 5 ti kassaci animmāpakā.*6 Vutt attham 597 evāti
Brahmajālavaņņanāyam vutt' attham eva. Vatjhā ti
vafijhapasu-vafijhatal’ ādayo *?$ viya aphalā, kassaci aja-
nakā ti attho; etena pathavikay' adinam 59? rüp' adijana-
kabhavam patikkhipati. Rüpasadd' adayo hi pathavikay'
àdihi appatibaddhavuttika ti tassa laddhi.
Pabbatakütam viya thitā ti kūtatthā yathā pabbatakūtam
kenaci anibbattitam, kassaci ca anibbattakam, evam ete piti
adhippayo. Yam pi idam
" Bijato aünkur' adi jayati’”’ ti ©
vuccati tam vijjamanam eva tato nikkhamati, na avijja-
manam; afifatha affiato pi afifiassa upaladdhi siya ti
adhippāyo. Thitatta ti nibbikarabhavena °° thitatta. Na
calantíti na 99! vikàram àpajjanti.9?! Vikarabhavato hi tesam
sattannam kayanam esikatthayitthitata.99? Anifjanan ®°3
ca attano pakatiyā avatthānam eva. Ten' āha na vipa-
rinamaníiíti.9" Avipariņāmadhammakattā %5 evafi ca
te aūtamaūūam na vyābādhenti. Sati hi vikārām
āpādetabbatāyam 995 vyabàdhakathà 9? pi siyà, tathà
anuggahetabbatāya anuggahakata 99$ ti tad abhavam das-
setum pāļiyam ndlan ti adi vuttam.
Pathavt eva kày' ekadesatta 99? fathavikàyo.
Jivasattamānam * kāyānam niccatāya nibbikārabhāvato
() Miln so
589 Bm akatavidhānā 599 P adds rūp' ādīnam
P akathavidhā : 600 BmP nibbikārābhāvena
599 DA omits 601 BmP vikāram nāpajjanti
591 BGM nimittā soz A “tthayitthita
DA animmita BGK °tthayitthitta
592 ABGKM omit ceto 603 BGM anijanafi
593 Bm adds va 604 BG viparinamantiti
- B”P addpi ` s BmP "dhammatta
ABGKM adi và «7 ABB=GXP *katā
vā a
596 Bm animmāpitā 608 BG anuggāhakā
597 DA vuttam $99 BG "desattāya
598 BG pasuvaūjhātāV- 610 ABGKM °sattamanam
167,
167,
167,
167,
167,
167,
167,
167,
167,
167,
8
10
14
15
16
18
167, 21
167, 21, 24
167, 26
168, 1
168, 3
168, 5
168, 5
168, 7
168, 7
168, 7
168, 9
168,9
168, 10
168, 10
208 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
na hantabbatā, na ghātetabbatā cāti n' eva koci hantā vā
ghātetā và; ten’ ev’ dha sattannam yeva kāyānan ti
ādi. Yadi koci hantā n' atthi, katham satthappahāro ti āha
yathā muggarāsi ādiīsūti. Kevalam tathà 9H. sasifiamattam
eva hott. Hanana-ghatan’ adi pana param’ atthato n’ atth’
eva, kāyānam avikopanīyabhāvo 22 ti adhippayo.
29. Cattāro yāmā bhāgā catuyama, catuyama eva catu-
yama, bhag’ attho hi idha yama-saddo, yatha
“ Rattiya pathamo yamo ” ti.
So pan’ ettha bhāgo samvaralakkhaņo ti aha C ātw-
yàmasamvarasamvuto 93 ti catukotthāsena samvarena
samvuto ti.
Patikkhittasabbasītodako 915 ti patikkhittasabbasitüdaka-
paribhogo.9!5 Sabbena 9!9 bàpavaranena yulto ti sabbappa-
kāreņa samvaralakkhanena papavaranena 9!? samannagato.
Dhutapapo ti sabbena nijjaralakkhanena *!* pāpavāraņena
vidhutapāpo. Phuttho 1% ti atthannam pi kammānam
khepanena mokkhappattiyā kammakkhayalakkhaņena sab-
bena pāpavāraņena phuttho,*!?9 tam phusitvā % thito.
Kotippatiacitto ti mokkhadhigamena uttamamariyādap-
pattacitto. Yat atto ti kay’ àdisu indriyesu ??! sam-
yametabbassa abhavato samyatacitto. Suppatithitacitto ti
nissesato 92? sutthu patitthitacitto.
Sásanánulomam nàma pāpavāraņena yuttata.9?? Ten’
aha 64 dhutapapo ti adi. Asuddhaladdhitayati
‘ Atthi jivo, so ca siya nicco, siya anicco ” ti ‘v)
evam-ādi-asuddhaladdhitāya. Sabbā ti kammapakativibhāg"
ādivisayā 9?5 sabbà nijjhānakkhantiyo. ^ Diffhiyo 99 váti
micchāditthiyo eva jātā.
(u) A I rI4 etc. (v) ?
611 Bm omtts 619 ABGKM puttho :
612 BG ava- 620 Bm patvā; P passitvā
618 BmP omit samvara 621 ABGKM idani
614 ABGKM °sit’ udako 622 ABGKM nissaye
615 Bm ?sitodaka- 623 ABGKM yutt
616 P adds và, 624 AKM end c BG ten' eva
617 BMP omit 625 ABGKM add pi
618 ABGKMP puttho 626 BmP ditthiye
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 209
32. Amaravikkhepe vuttanayo eváti Brahmajāle amarā-
vikkhepavādasamvaņņanāyam vuttanayo eva vikkhepav-
yakaranabhavato, tath' eva c’ ettha vikkhepavādassa
agatatta.
34. Yatha te rucceyyáti ?? idàni mayà pucchiyamàno attho
yathà tava citte roceyya.
35. Gharadāsiyā kucchismim jāto anto-jāto. Dhanena kīto
dhanakkīto. Bandhagāhagahito *?% karamav' ānīto. Saman ti
sayam eva. Dāsabyan **% ti dāsabhāvam. Koci dāso pi
samāno alaso kammam na karonto kammakāro ti na
vuccatiti āha analaso kammakaraņasīlo yevāti. Pathamam
eváti àsannataratthànüpasankamanato pag' eva puretaram
eva. Pacchā ti sāmikassa nipajjāya *% pacchā. Sayanato
avulthite $31 ti rattiyā vibhayanavelayam 2 seyyato 63
avutthite. Paccūsakālato patthāydti atītāya rattiyā paccūsa-
kālato patthāya. Yāva sāmino rattim 34 nidd” okkamanatn ti
aparāya rattiyā 9?» padosavelayam yàva nidd' okkamanam.
Kim kāran *6 ti kim karaņīyam kim-kārabhāvato 637
pucchitvā kātabba-veyyāvaccan ti attho.
Devo wiyáti adhipaccaparivàr' adisampattisamannágato
padhānadevo viya.
So vat assdhan ti so vata assa aham. So raja viya
aham pi bhaveyyam, katham puññani kareyyam ? 638
Yadi puūiāni uļārāni kareyyan 999 ti yojana. So vat assáyan
ti pāthe 63 so ràjà ayam, aham assa vata,*?? yadi puññani
kareyyan ti yojana. Ten’ aha ayam ev' attho ti. Assan ti
uttamapurisappayoge aham-saddo appayutto pi 4° payutto
eva hoti.
Yāvajīvam pi 11 na sakkhissāmi dātun **? ti yàvajivam 9t
dàn' atthāya ussāham karonto pi, yam rājā ekadivasam *14
627 BG ruccayati 635 BmP omit
628 AKM bandhigāham- 636 BGP kāraņan
BG bandigāham- 637 ABGKM kim-karaņa
B™ bandhiggaha- $38 P kareyyum
629 AK dāsaccan 639—639 BmP so rājā assa aham
630 A nij jāyasasayana assam vata I
BGM nisajjaya so ABGKEM add payutto pi
K nisajjayasayana $4! ABB™GKM omit
$1 ABGKM avutthito 642 P kātun
92 BmP °velaya $3 AKM yavamjiva
633 A siyāto; G seyato BG yāvajīva
$4 ABGKMP ratti 644 Bmp ekam-
168,
168,
168,
168,
168,
168,
168,
168,
168,
168,
168,
169,
169,
169,
169,
II
I5
IG
16
17
18, 19
21, 22
23
23
26
30
I
2
3, 2
5
169, 6
169, 8
169, 8
169, 9
169, 13
169, 14
169, 14
169, 15
169, 16
169, 17
169, 17, 18
169, 18
169, 24
170, 2
300 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
deti, tato satabhāgam pi dātum na sakkhissāmi. Tasma
pabbajissāmiti pabbajjāya ussāham katva ti yojana.
Kāyena samvuto ti kāyena samvaritabbam tena 945
dvārena pavattanakam **$ pāpadhammam samvaritvā viha-
reyyáti ayam ettha attho ti aha kāyena pihtto hutvā ti adi.
Ghāsacchādanaparamatāyā ti %17 ghāsacchādanapariye-
sane sallekhavasena paramataya, ukkatthabhave santhito.
Ghasacchadanam eva va paramam,‘*4® parama koti etassa ;
na tato param kifici 4misajatam pariyesati, paccasimsati 949
cāti ghāsacchādanaparamo, tabbhāvo ghāsacchādanapara-
matā; tassam 99? ghásacchadanaparamataàya. 951
Vavakatthakāyānan 5 ti 53 gaņasanganikato pavivittakā-
yànam. Nekkhammdbhiratānan ti jhānābhiratānam. Tāya
eva jhānābhiratiyā paramam uttamam vodānam citta-
visuddhim 54 pattatāya paramavodānatpattānam. Kilesū-
padhi-abhisaūkhārūpadhīnam accantavigamena mirupadhi-
nam. Visankháragatànan ti adhigatanibbananam. Ettha ca
pathamo viveko itarehi dvihi *95 vivekehi sahápi pattabbo $56
vinà pi; tathà dutiyo. Tatiyo pana itarehi dvihi 95" sah'
eva pattabbo, na vinà ti datthabbam. Gane janasamagame
sannipatanam gaņasangaņikā, tam pahaya eko viharati 998
puggalavasena asahāyattā. Citte kilesānam sannipatanam
cittakilesasangaņikā,*59? tam $ahàya eko viharati kilesavasena
asahāyattā. Maggassa ekacittakkhanikattà gotrabhü-adinafi
ca ārammaņamattattā na tesam vasena sātisayā nibbuti-
sukhasamphassanā,**? phalasamāpatti-nirodhasamāpattiva-
sena pana sātisayā ti āha fhalasamāpaitim vā nirodhasamā-
pattim %! va pavisitvā ti. Phalapariyosāne *** hi nirodho ti.
36. Abhiharitvā ti *% abhimukhabhāvena *%+ netvā. Aham
cīvar' ādīhi payojanam sādhessāmiti vacanaseso. Sappāyan
e45 Bm kaya 657 ABGKM omit
646 BmP pavattanaka 658 BmP add carati
647 BmP *cchādanena- e69 So all MSS.
648 BmP para m DA cittasanganika, but
649 BmP paccāsisati gus Bm v.l. cittakilesa- .
650 BG tassa; B™P tassa 660 BmP ?samphusaná .
651] ABGKM °tayam 661 DA nirodham with
652 BmP vivekattha- Bm v.i. nirodhasamápattim
653 ABGK omit; M pi e62 BmP "pariyosāno
654 BMP omit citta 663 BG omit ti
655 P tihi 664 BmP abhimukhī-
656 BG vattabbo
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 301
ti pathyam 995 gelatinápaharanavasena 995 upakár' avaham
bhavito.9$?
Anatthato paripālanavasena gopanā 7 a k k h ā *%% putti.
Paccuppannassa nisedhanavasena āvaraņaguttt.
37. Kasatíti kasim karoti. Gahapatiko ti ettha
ka-saddo app' attho ti aha ekagehamatte jetthako ti; tena
anekakulajetthakabhavam patikkhipati. Kāram karotiti
karam $9? sampadeti. Vaddhetíti *"" uparüpari sampàda-
nena $?! vaddheti.
Evam appam pi pahāya pabbajitum dukkaran ti ayam
attho Latukikopamasuttena dipetabbo.
“ Seyyathapi Udiayi puriso daliddo assako analhiyo, tass'
na paramarüpan " ti (w)
vittharo. Yadi appam pi bhogam pahaya pabbajitum
dukkaram, kasmā dāsavāre bhogagahaņam na katan ti āha
Dasavare pandti adi. Yathà ca dāsassa bhogā pi abhoga
parayattabhavato, evam fiátayo pi afifiatayo 97? ti dàsavàre
natiparivattagahanam pi na katan ti datthabbam.
39. Evarūpāhtti yathāvutta - dāsa - kassakūpamāsadisāhi
upamahi samannaphalam dipetum pahoti Bhagava saka-
lam pi vattindivam, tato va bhiyyo p1 anantapatibhanataya
vicittanayadesanabhāvato. Tathā piti sati pi desanāya uttar'
uttarim 9?* nànanayavicittabhave.
ER’ attham etam padam sadhusaddass' eva ka-kārena
vaddhetvā 675 vuttattā. Ten’ eva hi sādhuka-saddassa
attham vadantena atth’ uddhāravasena sādhu-saddo
udāhato.
Āyācane ti abhimukhayácane,9?* abhipatthanayan ti
(w) MI 450
665 BmP sabba 672 A kākāticakiccāyim
666 BmP gelaūna- BKM kākāticakiccāyim
667 Bm bhāvinā; P bhāvino or “kidayim
668 ABGKM rakkhana G kakāticakiccāyim
669 Bm karam or "kidāyim
670 ABGKM sampādeti vā P kākāpadāyi
671 ABGKM uppadanena 673 BmP omit
674 BmP uttar’ uttaradhika
675 BmP vaddhitvā
676 ABGKM ?mukham-
I—Bb
170, 4, 5
170, 4
170, 16, 17
170, 16
170, 17
170, 18
170, 24
170, 30
170, 29
170, 32
171, 8
171, 8
171,9
17I, 9
171,9
171, 15
171, 16, 19
171, 19
171, 20
171, 20
171, 20
171, 24
171, 24
171, 24
171, 27
171, 28
171, 29
171, 31
171, 32
172, 1
302 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
attho. Sampaticchane ti samma-d-eva 9?** patiganhane.*7s
Sampahamsane ti samvijjamanagunavasena hamsane 879
tosane udaggatakarane ti attho.
Dhammarucíti 589 puünüakamo. Pafifianavà ti paiifiava.
Addubbho ti adüsako, anupaghatako ti attho. Idkdpiti
imasmim Samafnaphale pi. Ayam sadhuka-saddo. Dalhi-
kamme ti sakkacca kiriyàya.99! Amattiyan ti ànàpane.
“ Sunahi $8? sadhukam manasikarohi " ti (x
vutte sādhuka-saddena savaņamanasikārānam sakkaccaki-
riya viya tad ànapanam pi jotitam 9** hoti, ayacan’ atthata
viya c' assa anapan’ atthata veditabba. Swundare 9?* pīti
sundar’ atthe * pi. Idāni yathāvuttena sādhuka-saddassa
atthattayena pakāsitam visesam dassetum Dalhtkamm' at-
thena 999 híti àdi vuttam. Manastkarohiti ettha
manasikāro na 987 àrammanapatipadanalakkhano,9?9 atha
kho vithipatipadana-javanapatipadana-manasikarapubba-
kam citte thapanalakkhano ti dassento dvajjati 99? adim
aha. Sot’ indriyavikkhepavaranam ®° savane niyojanavasena
kiriy’ antarapatisedhanabhavato, 9?! sotam odaháti $9? attho.
Man’ indriyavikkhepavaranam aniacinta - patisedhanato.
Vyanjanavipallasagahavaranam sadhukan ti visesetva
vuttatta. Pacchimassa atthavipallasagahavarane pi es’ eva
nayo. Dhkārandpaparikkh' ādisūti ādi-saddena tulana-tīraņ"
adike, ditthiya ca 93 suppativedham 9?* sanganhati. Sab-
yafjano ti ettha yathádhippetam attham byaiijetiti 995
byafijanam, sabhavanirutti. Saha byaiijanenáti sabyafijano,
byafijanasampanno ti attho. Sdtiho ®® ti 99$ araniyato 99?
upagantabbato anutthatabbato attho, catuparisuddhisil’
(x) Sn p 21
677 BmP omit 687 BG omit
678 P patiggahane 688 BG ?patipadam lakkhane
679 AK bhaccane; BGM hatthane 689 BG āvajjanti
680 ABGKM add puüüaruciti 690 P ?indriye-
681 BmP ?kiriyayam 691 ABGKM °patisedhabhavato
$8? Bm sunohi 692 ABGKM odahātīhi
683 AKM coditam; BG voditam 63 BmP omit
$54 P suddhare 94 BmP suppatividhe ca
685 P suddharatte 695 BmP byaūijayatiti
686 DA dalhikammakaran’ atthena %% ABGKM omit
with Bn v.l. daļhikamm' 697 BG akaraņīyato
atthena
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 303
adiko. Tena saha atthenáti sáttho, atthasampanno ti attho.
Dhammagambhiro ti àdisu dhammo nàma tanti. Desanā
nama tassā manasā vavatthāpitāya *% tantiyā desanā.
Attho nama tantiya attho. Pativedho nāma tantiyā, tanti-
atthassa ca yathābhūtāvabodho. Yasma c’ ete dhamma-
desana atthapativedha,®® sas’ àdihi viya mahāsamuddo,
mandabuddhihi dukkh’ ogaha alabbhaneyyapatittha ca,
tasma gambhira. Tena vuttam yasma ayam dhammo.. .
pe . . . sādhukam manastkarohīti. Ettha ca pativedhassa
dukkarabhāvato dhamm' atthānam,”% desanāiiāāņassa duk-
karabhāvato desanāya, dukkh' ogāhatā ; pativedhassa pana
uppadetum asakkuneyyataya tabbisayafan’ uppattiya 7
ca dukkarabhavato dukkh’ ogahata veditabbā. Desanam
nàma uddisanasadisam,"9? tassa niddisanam bhàsanan ti
idhadhippetan ti aha vittharato bhāstssāmīti. Paribyattaka-
thanam hi bhasanam, ten’ aha Desissdmiti 7°... pe... vittha-
radipanan ™4 ti, Yathavuttam attham suttapadena samat-
thetum Ten ākāti ādi vuttam.
Sāltkā-y-iva "5 nigghoso ti sárikàya 7°* àlàpo viya ma-
dhuro kannasukho pemaniyo. Patibhānan ti saddo. Udīra-
ttti 797 uccārīyati 798 vuccati va.
Evam vutte ussāhajāto ti evam: Suņāhi, sādhu-
kam manasikarohi, bhāsissāmiti vutte — Na
kira Bhagava sankhepen’ eva desessati, vittharena pi bha-
sissatiti safijat’ ussaho hatthatuttho hutva.
40. Idháti iminà vuccamànam adhikaranam Tathaga-
tassa uppattitthānabhūtam adhippetan ti āha desdpadese
nipato ti. Svdyan ti sāmaīīato idha-saddamattam 79
ganhāti,”!! na yathavisesitabb’ attham 7!2 idha-saddam.
lathà hi vakkhati katthact padapiiranamatitam evati. Lokam
upadaya vuccatt 13 loka-saddena samāņādhikaraņabhāvena
98 ABGKM avatthā- 706 BmP sāļikāya
699 B °pativedham 707 ABGKM udiriyantiti
G °pativedam B™ udirayiti
700 BG dhammassanam P udiriyiti
701 B™ omits tabbisaya 708 ABGKM uddharati
BG tabbisasafifian' uppattiyà 7109 ABGKM omit
702 Bm uddisanam 710 BGM saddam attham
708 AB™MGKMP desessamiti 71 ABGKMP ganhati
704 ABGKM vitthàrato- 71? BmP °tabbam and omit attham
705 ABGKM salika- 71 DA vutto
172, 3
172, 4
172, 2-5
172, 3
172, 7
172, 7
172, 8
172, IO
172, II
172, 12
172, 18
172, 18
172, 18
172, 24, 25
I72, I9
172, 21
172, 21, 22
172, 24
173, 6
173. 7
173, 23
173, 24
304 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
vuttatta. Sesapadadvaye pana pad’ antarasannidhanamat-
tena tam tam upādāya vuttata 34 datthabba.25 Idha
Tathāgato loke ti hi jātikkhettam, tatthāpi ayam cakkavāļo
loko ti adhippeto. Samano ti sot' apanno. Dutiiyo *!9* samaņo
ti sakadagami. Vuttam h' etam.
“ Katamo bhikkhave samaņo ? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu
tiņņam samyojanānam parikkhayā sot’ apanno hoti”
ti ty)
adi,
“ Katamo ca bhikkhave dutiyo samano ? Idha bhikkhave
bhikkhu tinnam samyojananam parikkhaya raga-dosa-
mohānam tanuttā "' ti (y!
adi. Okàsan ti kañci 3? padesam. Idh eva titthamanassáti
imissā eva Indasālaguhāyam titthamānassa.
Padatūraņamattam eva okāsāpadisanassāpi asambhavato
atth’ antarassa abodhanato. Arahan ti ādayo saddā
vitthāritā ti yojanā. Atthato vittharanam saddamukhen’
eva hotiti saddagahanam. Yasma
‘‘ Aparehi pi atthahi kāraņehi Bhagavā Tathāgato ” ti (2)
ādinā Udān' atthakathādisu, Arahanti ādayo Visud-
dhimaggatīkāyam ‘#) aparehi pi pakarehi vittharita ; tasma
tesu vuttanayena pi tesam attho veditabbo.
Tathāgatassa sattanikāy” antogadhatāya ”!* Idha pana
sattaloko "2? adhippeto ti vatvā tatthāyam 7*% yasmim satta-
nikāye, yasmiiī ca okāse uppajjati, tam dassetum sattaloke
uppajjamāno pi "1 cāti "2? ādi vuttam. Tathāgato na deva-
loke uppajjatiti ādīsu yam vattabbam, tam parato āgamis-
sati. Sārappattā ti kula-bhog' issariy' àdivasena sīlasār
ādivasena ca sārabhūtā. Brahmanagahapatika ti Brahm’
(y) A II 238 2 UdA 135; It AI 121 (a1) Vsm Tika I 186
714 BG vuttatta 719 P tattha loko
715 BG °bbam 720 So all MSS.
"4 DA dutiye 721 ABGKM omit
7217 P kifici 222 So all MSS, DA omits
718 P "antogamatāya
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 305
āyu-Pokkharasāti-ādi-brāhmaņā c' eva Anathapindik’ 4di-
gahapatika ca.
Sujātāyāti ādinā vuttesu catusu vikappesu pathamo 723
vikappo buddhabhāvāya asannatarapatipatti-dassanavasena
vutto. Āsannatarāya hi patipattiyam 724 thito uppajjatiti
vuccati uppādassa ekantikattā, pageva patipattiya mat-
thake 225 thito. * Dutiyo buddhabhāv āvahapabbajjato 726
patthàya àsannapatipattidassanavasena. Tatiyo buddha-
karakadhamma *??-paripürito "?9 patthaya buddhabhavaya
patipattidassanavasena. Na hi mahāsattānam antimabha-
vūpapattito 729 patthāya bodhisambhārasambharaņam nāma
atthi. Catuttho buddhakārakadhamma 7*°-samarambhato
patthàya. Bodhiyā niyatabhāvappattito pabhuti hi viūi-
ñuhi: Buddho uppajjatiti vattum sakkā, uppādassa ekanti-
kattā. Yatha pana sandanti nadiyo ti sandanakiriyaya
avicchedam upādāya vattamànappayogo, evam uppad'
atthāya patipajjanakiriyāya avicchedam upādāya catusu
vikappesu wffajjat: nàmáti vuttam. Sabbapathamam uppan-
nabhāvan "31 ti catusu vikappesu sabbapathamam vuttam
Tathagatassa uppannatasankhatam atthibhavam. Ten’ aha
uppanno hotitt ayam h’ ettha 292 attho ti.
So Bhagava ti yo Tathagato arahan ti adina kittitaguno,
so Bhagava. Imam lokan ti na idam mahājanassa sammu-
khamattam sandhāya vuttam, atha kho anavasesam pari-
yādāyāti dassetum saąadevakan ti ādi vuttam. Ten’
aha Idānt "33 vaitabbam nidassetiti. Pajatatia 74 ti yatha-
sakam kammakilesehi nibbattatta. Paicakāmāvacaradeva-
gahaņam parisesanayena **5 itaresam pad’ antarehi sangahi-
tattā. Sadevakan ti ca avayavena viggaho samudāyo
samas attho. Chatthakamdvacaradevagahanam paccasatti-
hayena. Tattha hi so 7*9 jato tam-nivasi ca. Sabrahmaka-
vacanena "37 brahmakayik’ adi brahmagahanan ti etthapi es’
723 ABGKM pathama 730 AKM ?kàra-; BmP °kara-
724 Bmp “ya 731 A uppannam-
725 ABGM mattake BG uppanna-
726 P “bhava pabbajjato 732 Pc’ ettha
727 AKM °karadhamma *33 BG add yam
BmP °karadhamma 134 B corrected to pajānanatā
728 BG "paripūrito 735 ABGKM pārisesaūiāyena
729 BmP uppattibhavū- 6 ABGKM yo
ABGK °bhav’ uppattito 737 BmP omit
173, 25
173, 26
173,26;174,1
174, I
174. 4
174, 4
174, 5
174, 4
174. 9
174, 5
174, IO
174, II
I74, 12
174, 14
174, 19
174, 20
174, 2I
174, 22
174, 23
174, 24
174, 28
174, 24
306 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
eva nayo. Paccatihika .. . pe 8 .. . samaņabrāhmaņaga-
hanan ti nidassanamattam etam, apaccatthikānam asami-
tābāhitapāpānaii ca samaņabrāhmaņānam sassamaņabrāh-
maņī-vacanena gahitattā. Kamam sadevakan ti àdi
visesanànam vasena sattavisayo lokasaddo ti vififiayati
tulyayogavisayattà tesam, ''salomako sapakkhako" ti
àdisu pana atulyayoge pi ayam samāso labbhatiti vya-
bhicāradassanato pajāgahaņan ti āha pajāvacanena *š° satta-
lokagahanan ti.
. Arüpino 7° pi satta attano ānaūjavihārena viharantā
** Dibbantiti deva " ti (>)
imam 741 nibbacanam labhantiti 74? aha sadevakagahanena
arüpávacaraloko ** gahito ti. Ten’ aha
'* Ákasanafic' àyatanüpaganam devànam sahavyatan "
t1. (c)
Samārakagahaņena cha kāmāvacaradevaloko gahito tassa
savisesam mārassa vase 7** vattanato. Rūpī brahmaloko
gahito arūpībrahmalokassa visum gahitattā. Catuparisa-
vasenáti khattiy' àdicatuparisavasena, itarà pana catasso
parisā samārak' ādigahaņena gahitā eváti. Avasesasatta-
loko **5 nàga-garul' adibhedo.
Ettāvatā 746 bhāgaso lokam gahetvā yojanam dassetvā
idāni tena tena visesena abhāgaso lokam gahetvā yojanam
dassetum Afi c’ etthéti Adi vuttam. Tattha ukkatthaparic-
chedato ti ukkamsagativijananena. Paficasu hi gatisu deva-
gatipariyāpannā va setthā.”*” Tatthāpi arūpino dūrasa-
mussāritakilesadukkhatāya,”1% santapaņītatāya,”*? ānafija-
vihàrasamangitàya ativiya 7 dīgh' āyukatāyāti evam ādīhi
visesehi ativiya ukkatthā. Brahmà mahánubhàvo ii ādi
dasasahassiyam 75! mahābrahmuno vasena vadati. Ukkaf-
(bl) KhA 123 (cl) A I 267
738 ABGKMP omit...pe... 745 Bm and DA avasesa-sabba-satta-
739 ABGKM pajāgahaņena 746 BMP add ca
740 AK rapino 747 ABGKM add pi
741 Bima; G omits 748 ABGKM "samussāpita-
742 A labbhantiti 7249 ABmKMP "paņīta
748 BG rūpā- : 750 BmP ati |
744 BG vasena | 751 So all MSS.
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 307
thaparicchedato ti hi vuttam. Anuittaran ti settham, na 75?
lok’ uttaram.
Bhāvānukkamo ti bhāvavasena paresam ajjhāsayavasena
sadevakan ti ādīnam padānam anukkamo. 77% ākā-
rehtti deva-māra-brahmasahitatāsankhātehi tīhi pakārehi.
Tīsu padesūti sadevakanti ādisu tīsu padesu. Tena ten
ākārenāti 753 sadevakatt' adinà tena tena pakarena. Tedhā-
tukam 754 eva 754 pariyadinnan ti porand pan’ ahiuti yojana.
Abhiüdüati ya-kàralopenáàyam niddeso, abhijānitvā ti
ayam ettha attho ti aha abufifiàya, adhakena fiànena ūaivā
ti. Anuman’ adipatikkhepo ti anumāna-upamāna-atth'
āpatti-ādipatikkhepo ekappamāņattā. Sabbattha appatiha-
tafian’ acaratàya "55 hi sabbapaccakkha Buddha Bhaga-
vanto.
Anuttaram vivekasukhan ti phalasamapattisukham, tena
vitimissà pi ** Bhagavato dhammadesana hotiti /ntvà piti
pi-saddagahanam. Bhagava hi dhammam desento yasmim
khane parisa sadhukaram va deti, yathasutam va dhammam
paccavekkhati, tam khanam pubb’ ābhogena 757 paricchin-
ditvā phalasamāpattim samāpajjati ; yathāparicchedaī 75%
ca samāpattito vutthāya thitathānato patthàya dhammam
desetiti. Ugghatitaūīīussa vasena atfam vā, vipacitañ-
fiussa 75° fleyyassa va vasena bahum và desento. Dhammassa
kalyāņatā 7% niyyānikatāya, niyyànikata 7*! ca sabbaso
anavajjabhaven' eváti àha anavajjam eva katvā ti.
Desakàyattena anádividhina ?9? abhisajjanam 7% pabo-
dhanam ?9* desanà ti pariyattidhammavasena veditabba ti
aha Desandya tava catuppadikāya gāthāydti 7%5 ādi. Nidāna-
nigamanāni pi satthudesanāya **9 anuvidhànato tad anto-
gadhāni evāti āha ntdānam àdi, " Idam evocáti " pariyo-
sánan ii. Sasitabbapuggalagatena yatháparadh' àdi-sasitab-
252 BnP nava 759
-. Bm vipañcitaññussa
753 P tena pakarenáti
760 A kalyāņikatā
754-754 AKM tena dhatukamena 761 BG omit
BG teni dhatukamena 762 AK ānādi-
755 Bm "jiāņacāra- BG ānāvidividhinā
P "iānavāra- M āņādhi-
756 BmP thitimissā pi kadāci 763 ABGKM atisajjanam
BG vikimissā pi 764 AK °dhanam
765
766
757 AB™P pubbabhagena
ABGKM gāthāya piti
758 AK °cchedanañ
B™P satthuno-
174, 31
175, 6
175, 9
175, IO, 12
I75, 12
175, 6
175, 15
175, 15
175, 17
175, 20
175, 20
175, 21
175, 21
175. 23
175, 27
175, 29
176, 3, 4
176, 5
I76, 7
I76, 7
176, 8
176, 13
176, 13
176, 14
176, 14
176, 15
176, 19
176, 21
176, 24
176, 24
308 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
babhavena anusásanam tad-angavinay' àdivasena vinaya-
nam sasanan ti tam patipattidhammavasena veditabban ti
aha silasamaddhivipassana ti adi. Kusalanam dhammanan
ti anuvajjadhammanam. Silassa samathavipassananafi ca
siladitthinam adibhavo tam-mülakattà uttarimanussadham-
manam. Ariyamaggassa antadvayavigamena majjhima-
patipadābhāvo viya, sammāpatipattiyā ārambha-nipphattī-
nam *9? vemajjhatà "98 hi 7%% majjhabhāvo ti vuttam. Aithi
bhikkhave ...pte...majjham nāmāti. Phalam pariyosānam
nāma sa-upādisesatāvasena, nibbānam pariyosānam nama
anupādisesatāvasena. Idani tesam dvinnam pi sāsanassa
pariyosanatam agamena dassetum 77° Tasmda-t-tha tvan 779
ti àdi vuttam.??! Idha desanàya ádi-majjha-pariyosánam
adhippetam sāttham savyaiūijanan ti ādi vacanato.
Tasmim tasmim atthe katāvadhisaddappabandho 77? gāthā-
vasena, suttavasena ca vavatthito pariyattidhammo.?73
Yo *** idha desanà ti vutto,??5 tassa pana attho visesato
sil’ adi evàti àha *** Bhagava ht dhammam desanto... pe...
dassetiti. Tattha sīlam dassetvā ti sīla-gahaņena sasam-
bhāram silam gahitam, tatha magga-gahanena sasambharo
maggo 776 ti tad-ubhayavasena pariyatti-attham 77? pari-
yādāya 77% titthati.””? Tendti sil’ adidassanena. Atthava-
sena hi idha desanāya ādikalyāņ” ādībhāvo ti adhippeto.
Kathikasanthititi kathikassa santhanam, kathanavasena
samavatthanam.
Na so sáliham desetíti niyyàn' atthavirahato *99 tassa
desanaya.
Ekavyaūjan” ādiyuttā "51 vā ti sithil ādibhedesu vyaū-
janesu ekappakàren' eva vippakaren' eva **? và byafijanena
yuttā vā 78% Damiļabhāsā viya. Vivatakaraņatāya otthe
aphusapetva uccaretabbato sabbantrotthavyanjana va Kira-
767 BB2mGMP ārabbha- 777 B pariyattim-
768 BmP vemajjhattā 778 BmP pariyādiyati
769 Bm pi; P omits 79 BmP omit
770-770 Bm etad attham idan 780 A niyyanik’- 2
"1 BmPāha B nīyānikatta RS.
722 ABGM kathāvadhi- G niyānikassatta
P kathāvami- K niyyānikatta
733 AK °dhamma M niyyānikatatta
774 ABGKM ya 781 A °sutta
775 ABGKM vutta 78$? ABmKP dvippa-; BG omit
776 BG omit 183 ABGKM omit
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 309
tabhāsā viya. Sabbatth’ eva ?8* vissajjaniyayuttataya
sabbavissatihavyasijanà va Yavanabhasa 785 viya. Sabbatth’
eva 754 sānussaratāya 7% sabbaniggahttavyaūjanā vā Pārasik'
adimilakkhabhasa viya. Sabba p’ esa vyafijan’ ekadesa 78? -
vasen' eva pavattiyà aparipunnavyafijana ti katva avyan-
gana ti vutta.
Thanakaranani sithilani katva uccaretabbam 788 akkha-
ram paficasu vaggesu pathamatatiyan 78° ti evam adi
stthilam. Tani asithilani 78° katva uccaretabbam akkharam
vaggesu dutiyacatutthan ti evam adi dhanitam.?*! Dimatta-
kalam 79? digham. Ekamattakalam ??* vassam, tad eva
lahukam. Lahukam eva samyogaparam.??* Dighan ca garu-
kam. Thanakaranani niggahetva uccaretabbam niggahitam.
Parena sambandham katva uccaretabbam sambandham.
Tathā na sambandham vavatthitam. Thanakaranani vissat-
thāni katva uccaretabbam vimutiam. Dasadha 7 * ti evam
sithil’ adivasena vyanjanabuddhiya ??9 akkhar' uppadaka-
cittassa dasappakarena 7°? pabhedo. Sabbani hi akkharani
cittasamutthānāni yathádhippet' attham vyaüjanato vyaü-
janàni cáti.
Amakkhetvā ti amilacchetva 798 avinasetva ahapetva ti
attho. Bhagava yam attham ñāpetum ekam gātham ekam
vakyam vā 7? deseti, tam attham taya desanaya pariman-
dalapadavyanjanaya eva desetiti aha faripunnavyasijanam
eva katvā dhammam desettti.
Idha kevala-saddo anavasesavācako, na avomissak'
ādivācako *% ti āha sakalādhtvacanan ti. Paripuunnan
ti sabbaso punnam, tam pana kenaci ūnam,*?! adhikam va
na hotiti aninddhtkavacanan ® ti vuttam. Tattha yad
784 BmP sabbass' eva 795 ABGK dasadhatha
785 BmP savarabhāsā 796 BG ?suddhiya; DA °vuddhiya
786 BmP sānusāratāya 797 BmP sabb' ākārena
787 BG vyafnjananekadesa- 798 BmP amilecchetva
788 ABGKM "tabba 799 ABGKM pi
789 ABGKM pathamam- 800 ABGKM vomissak’-
790 ABGKM add dhanitāni P omits
91 ABGKM omit 801 P ūīnam (?)
79 Bm dimatta- 80? So all MSS; for
793 ABGKM mattakalam anünánadhika- ?
Bn ekamatta- DA anünádhivacanam
794 ABGKM samyogāyogavā-
haparam; P samyogaparam
176, 25
176, 25
176, 27
177, I
177, 1
177, I,
177, 2
177, 2
177, 3
177, 3
177, 3. 4
177, 4
177, 5
177, 6
177, 8
177, 8
177, 9
177, 9
177, 10
177, IO
177, 15
177, 15, 16
177, 16, 17
177, 23
177, 23
177, 24, 25
177, 25
179, 17
179, 23
179, 25
310 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
attham desitam 8 tassa sadhakatta anūnatā veditabbā,
tabbidhurassa pana asddhakatta anadhikata. Sakalan ti
sabbabhagavantam. Paripunnan ®* ti 8°4 sabbaso pari-
punnam eva, ten’ aha ekadesandp1 aparipunna ®* n’ aithiti.
Aparisuddha desana hotiti ®°* tanhaya sankilitthatta. Lok’
amisam civar' àdayo paccaya, tattha agathitacittatàya 997
lok’ àmisanirapekkho. Hitapharaņenāti hitūpasamhārena.
Mettābhāvanāya karanabhütàya 99 muduhadayo. Ullum-
fanasabhàvasanthitenáti sakalasankilesato ?!^ vattadukkhato
ca uddharaņ' ākārāvatthitena cittena, kāruūtiāādhīppāyenāti -
attho. |
Ito patthàya dassam' eva, evaii ca dassamiti mahata 9!
balena 8! samadatabb' atthena vatam. Tam ?!! panditapaü-
fiattataya setth’ atthena brahmam, brahmànam 9? và
cariyà 91? ti bralunacariyam, danam. Macchariyalobh’ adi-
nigganhanena sucinnassa. Iddhiti dev’ iddhi. J/wtíti pabha,
anubhavo va. Balaviriyipapattiti evam mahata balena ca
viriyena ca samannāgamo.
Puññan ti puññaphalam. Veyyāvaccam brahmacariyam
setthà cariyà ti katvà. Esa nayo sesesu pi.
Tasma ti yasmà sikkhattayasangaham 814 sakalam sása-
nam idha brahmacariyan ti adhippetam, tasmā. Brahma-
cariyan ti iminā samānādhikaraņāni sabbapadāni yojetvā
attham dassento so dhammam deseti .. . pe. .. pakāsetit
evam ettha ®15 attho datthabbo ti aha.
Vutiappakarasampadan ti yathavuttam ādikalyāņatādi-
gunam.816
Dūrasamussāritamānass” eva sāsane sammapatipatti sam-
bhavati, na mānajātikassāti āha nihkatamānattā ti. Ussan-
nattā ti bahulabhāvato. Bhog' ārogy ādivatthukā madā
suppaheyyà honti nimittassa anavatthanato,9!" na tathà
kulavijjàádimada.?!$ Tasmà khattiyabrahmanakulinanam *'?
803 BmP desito , 813 BmP cariyan
804 ABGKM omit 814 AKM sikkhā-
805 ABGKM aparipuņņam vari 815 ABGKM omit
806 BmP omit ti I $16 BG *kalyān' ādi-
807 BmP agadhita- 817 AKM anavatthanato
809 ABGKM karaņakāraņābhūtāya B™ anavatthanato
810 BG omit sakala P anavattanato
811 BmP omit 818 BmP "vijjāmadā
812 ABGKM brahūnam 819 BmP brāhmaņabhūtānam
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 3II
pabbajitānam pi jāti-vijjā nissāya mānajappanam duppa-
jahan ti aha Yebhuyyena hi... pe... manam karoniiti.
Vijatitàyáti hinajatitaya.9?? Patitthàtum na sakkontiti suvi-
suddham katva silam rakkhitum na sakkonti, silavasena hi
sasane patittha.®*! Patiutthatun ti va, saccapativedhena *?
lok’ uttaraya patitthaya patitthatum. Sa hi nippariyāyato
sasane patittha nama. Yebhuyyena ca upanissayasampanna
sujata eva honti, na dujjata.
Parisuddhan ti rag’ àdinam accantam eva pahānadīpanato
nirupakkilesattā *?*% sabbaso parisuddham dhammam.*?4
Saddham patilabhatiti pothujjanikasaddhavasena saddahati.
Vififiujatikanam hi dhammasampattigahanapubbika satthu-
siddhi, dhammappamanadhammappasannabhavato. Sam-
masambuddho vata 825 Bhagavā,**$ evam svākkhātadham-
mo ti saddham patilabhati.
8262 Tayampatikā ti dampati.?$ Kamam jayampatikā
ti vutte gharasāmika-gharasāminīvasena dvinnam yeva
gahaņam viññayati. Yassa pana purisassa anekapajāpatiyo
tattha kim vattabbam, ekāya pi samvāso sambādho ti dassan”
attham dve ti vuttam. Ràg' adinà sakiücan' atthena khetta-
vatthu-ādinā sapalībodh” atthena rāgaraj ādīnam āgamana-
pathatapi uppajjanatthanata evati dve pi vannana ek’ attha,
byafijanam eva nanam. Alaggan' althenáti asajjan' atthena,
appatibaddhabhavena.
Evam akusalakusalappavattinam thanabhavena ghar’
avasapabbajjanam sambadh’ abbhokasatam dassetva kusa-
lappavattiyà 227 eva atthanatthanabhavena tesam tam
dassetum 4: cáti adi vuttam.
Sankhepakatha ti visum visum pad' uddharam 828 akatvā
samāsato atthavannana. Ekam 1 divasan ti ekadivasa-
mattam pi. Akhandam katva ti dukkatamattassa pi ana-
pajjanena akhaņditam katvā. Kuzlesamalena amalinan ti
tanhasankiles’ adina asankilittham katvā. Pariyodat’
atthena nimmalabhavena sankham viya likhitam dhotan ti
820
821
822
823
B™P nihina-
BG omit; M cancels off
BGM sabbapati-
AK °kkilesatata
B™P °kkilesataya
B=P omit
825 BMP add so
826 DmP add yo
$264-8260 Bm jayampatika ti
gharanipatika
827 ABGKM "ppavatti
Bes 825 BG paccuddhāram
179, 25
179, 28
180, 3
180, 9
I80, II
180, 14
180, 14
180, 17
180, 22
180, 27
180, 28
180, 28
180, 30
181, 2
181, 3
181, 3
181, 5,
181, 6
181, 8
181, 12, 13
181, 14
181, 14
181, 16
181, 16
181, 17
181, 18
181, 19
181, 20
181, 21
181, 22
181, 22
181, 22
I81, 24
181, 24
181, 28
312 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
sankhalikhitanti aha dhota-sankhasappatibhagan ti.
Ajjhāvasatāti padappayogena agārantī bhumm'
atthe upayogavacanan ti āha agāram **? ajjhāvasanienāti.s2
Kasāyena rattāni vatthāni kāsāyāntti āha kāsāyara-
sapitatayati.®®° Paridahitva ti nivasetva c’ eva parupitva ca.
Agāravāso agāram uttarapadalopena, tassa vaddhi-avaham
831 aoayassa hitag. 9?!
Bhogakkhandho ti bhogarāsi,**2 bhogasamudāyo.** Āban-
dhaw' atthenáti putto nattā ti ādinā pemavasena saparic-
chedam $34 bandhan' atthena. Amhàkam ete ti fiayantiti
ūāti. Pitàmahapituputt' àdivasena **5 parivattan' atthena
parivatto.
42. Pātimokkhasamvarasamvuto ti patimok-
khasamvarena pihitakāyavacīdvāro ; tathābhūto ca yasmā
tena samvarena upeto nama honti, tasma vuttam patimok-
khasamvarena samannāgato ti. Ācāragocarasam-
panno ti ādi tass' eva pātimokkhasamvarasamannāga-
tassa 5939 papaficadassanam.9?? Appamaitakesiti asaiicicca-
àpanna-anukhuddakesu 5? c’ eva sahasā-uppanna-aku-
salacitt’ uppadesu ca. Bhayadasstti*** bhayadassanasīlo.
Sammā ādiyitvā ti sakkaccam yāvajīvam avitikkamana-
vasena ādiyitvā. Tam tam sikkhāpadan ti tam tam sikkhā-
kotthāsam. Etihāti etasmim pātimokkhasamvara-
samvuto ti pāthe. Sankhepo ti sankhepavaņņanā.
Vitthàro Visuddhimagge 3? vutto, tasmā so tattha tam-
samvannanáya ca vuttanayen' eva veditabbo.
Ācāragocaragahaņen” evāti acaragocarasampanno
ti vacanen’ eva. Ten’ aha kusale kāyakamma-vacīkamme
gahite piti. Adhikavacanam afifiam attham bodhetiti katva
tassa ājīvapārisuddhisīlassa uppattidvāradassan attham ...
je ... kusalenáti vuttam. Sabbaso anesanappahanena
anavajjenati attho. Yasma
| (dl) VSM I 16
829—829 DA reads as above. But all 9355 AK pitamahatipitimputt’-
MSS read agaramajjhe ti BG pitamahapitim putt’-
839 BBmMP kasāyarasa- M pitàmahapitim putt'-
G sakasāya-sarasa- 886 BmP "samannāgamassa
881-831 DA writes agara-ssahitam 837 Bm paccayadassanam
832 B=P omit 838 BG "āpannam-
833 ABGKM "samudayo 839 BmP bhayadassāviti
884 BG paricchedam
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 313
" Katamaf 8% ca thapati ?*! kusalam $*? silam ? $4?
kusalam kayakammam, kusalam vacikammam "' ti (e?
sīlassa kusalakāyakamma-vacīkammabhāvam dassetvā
“ 843 Parisuddham ājīvam 843 pi kho aham thapati silas-
mim vadamiti ’’ (f?
evam pavattaya Mandiyaputtasuttadesanaya §44 kdyakam-
mavacīkammena samannāgato kusalena parisuddh’ ajivo ti
ayam desana ekasangaha ®** afina-d-atthu samsandati same-
titi dassento aha Mandtyaputtasuttanta 9*9-vasena vå etam 84%
vutian ti. Silasmim vadamiti silan ti vadāmi. Silasmim
antogadham pariyāpannan ti vā**$ vadāmiti attho. Pariyā-
dan’ atthan ti pariggah' attham.
Tīvidhena sīlenāti cullasīlam **% majjhimasīlam mahāsīlan
ti evam tividhena silena.99? Manacchatthesu indriyesu, na
kayapaficamesu. Yathalabha-yathabala-yathasaruppava-
sena 99! fzytdhena santosena. 99?
43. Silasmin ti idam niddharane bhumman ti aha ekam
stlam hotits attho ti. Ayam 853 ega attho ti 99? paccattavacan'
attho eva.$85* Brahmajále ti Brahmajalavannanaya.$55
63. Attānuvāda-parānuvāda *56-daņdabhay” ādīni asam-
varamūlakāni bhayānt. Sīlasamvarato 857 ti sīlassa asam-
varato,858 silassa 859 samvaràábhavato 86° ti attho. Bhavey-
yáti uppajjeyya.
Yaithāvidhānavihtenāti yathāvidhi $91-sampaditena. 89?
(e1) M II 27 (11) M II 27
840 Bm katame (So also in 850 ABGKM omit
Majjhima) 851 Bm ?saáruppappakaàravasena
34! P gahapati P "sāruppakāravasena
842-84? Bm kusalasīlā (So also in 852 So all MSS. DA santutthena
Majjhima) with Bm v.]. santosena
843—843 Pm ājīvaparisuddham 853-853 BGM omit
(Also in Majjhima) 854 ABGKM evam
844 ABGKM Manditaputta- $55 Bm P *vannanayam
Bn Mundikasutta- 856 M "vādā
P Mendiyasutta- 857 BmP sīlassāsamvarato
845 ABGK "sangaha 858 AK "varaņato
846 Bm Mundikasutta- $59 BBmGMP sila
P Mendiyasutta- 860 AK samvarābhārato
847 BMP evam BGM samvarato
848 ABGKM omit 861 Bmp °vidhana
$49 ABGKM sila $6? ABGKM sampadite
B™P cila-
181, 28
181, 30
182, 3
182, 4
182, 6
182,7
182, 11
182, 15
182, 17
182, 18
182, 22
182, 23
182, 23
182, 26
183, 3
185, 9
183,9
185, 1I
183, 15
183, 19
183, 20
183, 25
183, 25
183, 25
183, 27
183, 27
183, 28
314 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
Avippatisar’ ādinimittam uppannacetasikasukhasamut-
thānehi paņītarūpehi phutasarīrassa uļāram kāyikasukham
bhavatiti aha avippatisara ... pe... patisamvede-
titi.
Seso 883 tammattāpekkhatāya 864 samaññassa tena 865
pariccatto 866 ti āha cakkhu-saddo kRatthact 99" Buddhacak-
khumhi vatiatiti. Vijjamanam eva hi abhidheyye 868 vises’
attham vises’ antaranivattanavasena visesasaddo vibhaveti,
na avijjamanam. Sesapadesu pi es’ eva nayo. Afinehi
asadharanam Buddhanam yeva cakkhudassanan ti Buddha-
cakkhum,®® āsayānusayafiāņam, indriyaparopariyattaiiāņafi
ca. Samantato sabbaso dassan’ atthena samantacakkhum 87°
sabbafnutananam.
Ariyamaggaitaye §"! panna ti hetthime ariyamaggattaye
panna. Idkdti cakkhunā rūpan ti imasmim pāthe.
Ayam 872 cakkhu-saddo pasdda ... pe... vattati, nissaya-
vohārena 873 nissitassa vattabbato, yatha
* Maficà ukkutthim $?* karonti "" ti.(£?
Asammissan ti kilesadukkhena avomissam, ten’ aha
parisuddhan ti. Sati hi suvisuddhe indriyasamvare, nivara-
nesu 875 padhanabhitapapadhammavigamena adhicittanu-
yogo hatthagato evam hotiti aha adhicitiasukham patisam-
vedelíti. —
65. Samantato pakārehi *75 pakattham vā savisesam jānā-
titi sampajāno, sampajānassa bhavo sampajannam, tatha
pavattaiāņam.t”$ Tassa vibhajanam ?'? sampajafifiabha-
janiyam, tasmim sampajaūūabhājaniyamhm. Abhikkamanam
abhikkantan ti āha abhikkantam vuccati gamanan ti. Tathā
(€) Saddassār' atthajālinī p. 8 Maficà kosanti
868 ABB™KMP viseso 871 ABB™GM “ttaya
864 BG kammantapekkhataya 872 ABGKM add ti
B™ kammattha- 873 Ju nyāya this is called sthana-
P kammatta- vohāra ; Saddasār' atthajālini
865 BmP na tehi calls this thanopacara.
866 BmP paricatto 874 BG ukkutim
867 ABGKM omit 875 BmP omit
868 ABGKM abhidheye 876 BmP pavattim-
869 BmP ?cakkhu 877 ABGKM vibhājanam
870 ABmKP °cakkhu
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 3I5
patikkamanam patikkanian ti sS?8 aha patikkantam nivatta-
nan ti. Nivattanan ti ca nivattimattam.878 Nivattitva pana
gamanam gamanam eva. Abhtharanto ti gamanavasena
kàyam upanento. Thānanisajjāsayanesu yo gaman’ ādi-
vidhinā 79 kāyassa purato abhiharo, so abhikkamo; pac-
chato apaharanam patikkamo ti dassento Thane iti adim
āha. Āsanassdti pithak' àdi-asanassa. Purima-angábhimu-
kho ti atanik” ādi-purimāvayavābhimukho.*$9 Samsaranto
ti samsappanto. Paccāsamsaranto ti pati-asappanto.®*! Es
eva nayo ti iminā nipannass eva *%? abhimukhā samsappana-
pati-àsappanani dasseti. $83
884 Šammā pajananam $$! sampajanam, tena attanà
katabbakiccassa karanasilo sampajanakariti aha
sampajatinena sabbakiccakariti. Sampajana-saddassa sam-
pajaünapariyayata $95 vutta ti eva. Sampajatnam karot’
eváti abhikkant' adisu asammoham uppadeti eva. Sampa-
jānassa 886 vā kāro etassa atthiti sampajānakārī.
Dhammato vaddhisankhatena saha atthena vattatiti sát-
thakam, abhikkant' àdi. Sátthakassa sampajànanam sát-
lhakasampajasiam. Sappāyassa attano hitassa sampajāna-
nam satpāyasampajaūūam. Abhikkam” ādisu bhikkhā-
caragocare,??? afifiattha 888 ca pavattesu avijahitakammat-
thanasankhate gocare sampajaüüam gocarasampajannam.
Abhikkam' àdisu asammuyhanam eva sampajafifiam asam-
mohasampajannam. Pariggahetva 99? 11 tiletva tiretva pati-
sankhayati attho. Savghadassanen’ eva uposatha-pavaran’
adi ®°°-attham gamanam 589 sangahitam. Asubhadassan’
aditi adi-saddena kasinaparikamm’ Aadinam sangaho dat-
878-878 AK vuttam nivattan ti 886 BmP sampajaññassa
nivattimattam. 887 BG °gocarena
BGM vuttan ti vattanti 888 BmP add api
mattam. 889 ABGKM parigaņetvā
879 BGM gamanāvidūro DA parigaņetvā with v.l.
B™ gamana-; AK gamané- pariggahetva. Pari + grh ¿s
vidhüro better. The succeeding word in
880 P atthanik ādi- DA, which follows wp the same
381 BG pati-apassanto meaning too has grh — attha-
P pati-asappanto pariganhanam. DA 18517
$3? K nipass' eva; P sarirass' eva pariggahetva in similar context.
883 BmP nidasseti 890 AKP uposathavāraņādi
884-884 ABGKM sampajānanam 81 BG gamam
885 BmP add pubbe
183, 28
183, 30
184, I
184, 4
184, 4
184, 5
184, 7
184, 7
184, 8
184, 7
184, IO
184, IO
184, II
I84, 14
184, 15
184, 16
184, 17
I84, 21
184, 23
184, 25
184, 27
185, 1
185, 2
185, 3
185, 4
185, 19
185, 19
185, 27
185, 27
185, 32
186, I
316 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
thabbo. Sankhepato vuttam attham vivaritum Cetryam
disvā pi hīti ādi vuttam. Arahattam papunatiti ukkattha-
niddeso eso.99?? Samathavipassan' uppadanam pi 59? bhik-
khuno vaddhi yeva.
Kectti Abhayagirivāsino.
Tasmim panāti sātthasampajaūiiavasena pariggahita-
atthe 894 pi.895
“ Attho nama 896 dhammato vaddhi ” ti (hD
yam sātthakan ti adhippetam gamanam,**” tam sappāyam
evāti siyā kassaci àsankà ti, tam nivattan' attham 598 cett-
yadassanan tàváti**5 adi àraddham. Ctttakammarūpa-
kàáni 9? viyáti cittakammakatapatimayo °% viya, yantap-
payogena và vicittakammapatimayo **! viya. Asamapek-
khanam gehasita-annan’ upekkhavasena arammanassa ayo-
niso gahanam. Tam ?*? sandhaya vuttam
'" Cakkhuna rüpam disvà uppajjati upekkhà bàalassa mül-
hassa puthujjanassá " ti 1!)
adi. Hatthi-adisammaddena jivit’ antarāyo. Visabhāgarūpa-
dassan’ adina brahmacariy’ antarayo.
Pabbajitadivasato patthāya bhikkhūnam anuvattanakatha
āciņņā. Ananuvattanakathā *3 pana tassa *4% dutiyā nāma
hotiti āha dve kathā nāma na kathītapubbā ti.
Evan ti sace pandti ādikam sabbam pi vutt' ākāram
paccāmasati, na purisassa mātugāmdsubhan ti ādīkam
vuccamānam.
Yogakammassa pavattitthānatāya bhāvanāya āramma-
nam kammatthanan ti vuccatiti aha kammatthanasan-
khātam gocaran ti. Uggahetvā ti yatha uggahanimittam
uppajjati, evam uggahakosallassa sampādanavasena ***
(à) DA I 184 4) M III 219
a oM En
B ABGKM batuts kl Bap ake
- Dar d 2 ABGKM axuvattana-
nint ēšanā ti vā ti 905 ABGKM sampadāna-
DA °dassanam nama with
Bm v.1. ?dassanan tàva
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 317
uggahetvā. Haratiti kammatthānam pavatteti, yava pin-
dapatapatikkama anuyuījatiti attho. Na paccaharatiti
aharipayogato%*® yava divatthan’ upasankamana kam-
matthànam na patineti.
Sartrapartkamman ti mukhadhovan’ Adisarirapatijagga-
nam. Dve tayo pallanke ti dve tayo nisajjavare,°°? dve tini
unhasanani. Ten’ aha usumam gahapento ti. Kammatthana-
sisen' eváti kammatthanamukhen’ eva, kammatthanam
avijahanto eva; tena:
“ Patto ?98 pi acetano ” 9% ti 0D
ādinā vakkhamānam kammatthānam, yathāparihariyamā-
nam va avijahitva ti dasseti. Tat%” evdti tikkhattum eva.
Paribhogacetiyato saririkacetiyam %® garutaran ti katva
cetiyam vanditvà ti pubbakalakiriyavasena ?!! vuttam. Tathā
hi atthakathāyam
'* Cetiyam bādhayamānā ?!? bodhisākhā haritabbā *”' ti £}
vutta. Buddhagunanussaranavasen’ eva bodhiyam panipa-
takaranan ti aha Buddhassa Bhagavato sammukhā viya
mpaccākāram dassetvā ti. Gamasamipe ti gamassa upaca-
ratthane.
Janasangah’ atthan ti: Mayi akathente etesam ko kathes-
satiti dhammānuggahena janasaūgah” attham. Tasmā ti
yasmā: Dhammakathā nāma kathetabbā evāti atthakathā-
cariyā vadanti ; yasmā ca dhammakathā kammatthānavini-
mutta ?!? nama n’ atthi, tasma. Kammatthanasisen’ evati
attana parihariyamānam kammatthānam avijahanto tad
anugunam yeva dhammakatham kathetva. Anumodanam
vaiva ti etthapi kammatthanasisen’ evaéti anetva sambandhi-
tabbam. Sampattapariccheden” evāti paricito aparicito ti
adi 14 vibhāgam akatvà sampattakotiyā eva, samāgama-
matten’ evati attho. Bhaye ti paracakk’ adi-bhaye.
UD DA 199; VbhA 360 “k AA II 6
911
912
906 BG āharūpayogato
907 AK nisajjam-; P nisajja-
998 ABGKMP pattam
909 ABGKMP acetanam
910 ABGKM sarira-
I—CC
BmP *kiriyàya-
AGKM bādhamānā
B bandhamānā
P °vinimmutta
AK omit; BGM và .
913
914
I86, 4
186, 4
186, 14
186, 15
186, 15
186, 25
186, 26
186, 27
186, 31
187, 4
187, 7
187, 7
187, 9
187, 7
187, 15
187, 21
187, 26, 27
188, 6
188, 7
188, 14
188, 14
188, 15
188, 18
188, 20
188, 21
188, 21
189, 1,2
189, 9, 6
318 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
Kammajatejo ti gahaņim sandhāy” āha. Kammatthānam 915
vīthim %8 m ārohattti khudhāparissamena kilantakayatta
samādhānābhāvato. Avasesatthāne ti yāguya agahitatthāne.
Poikhdnuponkhan ti kammatthān' upatthānassa aviccheda-
dassanam etam, yathà ponkhánuponkham?!? pavattàya
sarapatipātiyā ?!9na vicchedo,?!$ evam etassa piti.
Nikkhittadhuro ti bhavananuyoge.®!® Vattapatipattiyā 920
apiranena sabbavatiani bhinditva.
“ Kame 921 avitarago hoti, . . . kaye ** avitarago .. .
922rūpe avītarāgo?*? . . . yāva-d-attham udarāvadehakam
bhufijitva seyyasukham phassasukham middhasukham
anuyutto viharati...afüiataram devanikayam panidhaya
brahmacariyam carati " t1 (9
evam vutta - faficavidha - cetokhila - vinibandhabaddhacitto 923
caritva ti pavattitvā.
Gatapaccāgatikavattavasenāti bhāvanāsahitam yeva bhik-
khāya gatapaccāgatam gamanapaccāgamanam etassa atthiti
gatapaccagatikam, tad 924 eva 924 vattam, tassa vasena.
Attakāmā tī attano hitasukham icchantā, dhammacchanda-
vanto ti attho. Dhammo ??* hi hitam tam nimittakaiü °26
ca sukhan ti. Atha và viütiüiünam attanibbisesattà ??" atta-
bhāvapariyāpannattā ca attā nāma dhammo, tam kāmenti
icchantiti attakāmā.
Usabham nama visati yatthiyo.**® Taya sannaydati taya
pásánasafifiaya, ettakam thanam àgata ti jànantà 9? ti
adhippàyo. So yeva *% nxayo ti Ayam bhikkhūti ādiko yo
thàne vutto, so eva ??! nisajjàya pi nayo. Pacchato āgac-
chantānam chinnabhattabhāvabhayena pi yonisomanasi-
kāram paribrūheti.
01) M I ror
915 DA "tthāna 924 ABGKMP omit
916 AK vithi 925 BmP add ti
917 BG °ponkha 926 A nimittaū
K pokkhānupokham 927 BmP omit atta
918—918 BmP anavicchedo 928 BP satthiyo
919 P °yogo 929 ABGKM jananti
920 BG pavatta $330 AKMP eva
931 Bm kāmesu BG es' eva
922, ABGKM omit 931 BG yeva
923 ABGKM omit khila
BB™GP omit baddha
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 319
Maddantà ti dhaüfiakaranatthàne sàálisis' àdim ??? mad-
dantā.
Mahapadhanam pūjessāmīti amhakam atthāya Lokanā-
thena chabbassāni katam dukkharacariyam evāham yathā-
satti pūjessāmiti. Patipattipüjà hi satthupūjā, na āmisa-
pūjā ti. Thānacankamam evāti adhitthātabba-iriyāpatha-
vasena *5 vuttam, na bhojan” ādikālesu avassam 934 kat-
tabba-nisajjàya patikkhepavasena.?35
Vithim otaritvà ito c' ito n' oloketvà ?3$ pathamam eva
vithiyo sallakkhetabbā ti aha vithiyo 937 sallakkhetvā ti.
Yam sandhaya vuccati '' pāsādikena abhikkantenā ” ti,
tam dassetum Tattha cdti adi vuttam. Ahdare patikkilasan-
nam 9** wbatthapetva ti àdisu yam vattabbam, tam parato
agamissati. Afth’ angasamannagatan ti
'* Yava-d-eva imassa kayassa thitiyà " ti m»
adina vuttehi atthahi angehi samannagatam katva. N’ eva
davayati patikkhep’ angadassanam.
Paccekabodhim sacchikaroti, yadi upanissayasampanno
hotíti sambandho.?33 Evam sabbattha ito paresu pi. Tattha
paccekabodhiya upanissayasampadā kappānam dve asan-
kheyyani satasahassafi ca tajja °4°-pufifiafianasambhara 941-
sambharanam. * Savakabodhiyam ?*? aggasāvakānam
ekam °43 asankheyyam, kappasatasahassafi ca; mahdsdva-
kanam kappasatasahassam *44 eva tajjasambhārasambha-
ranam.°*°* Itaresam atītāsu jātisu vivattasannissaya-
vasena nibbattitam nibbedhabhagiyam kusalam. Bahiyo
Dārucīriyo ti Bāhiyavisaye jātasamvaddhatāya 46 Bahiyo,
dārucīrapariharaņena?*7 Dārucīriyo ti ca samafifiàto. So hi
āyasmā |
(m) M I 273; A II 40 etc.
932 Bm sālisīsāni 941 ABGK puiiāna-
933 AK "tabbā- B"P omit sambhāra
984 ABGKM avassa *...* P omits
935 AK patikkhepana- $42 Bm ?bodhiyà
M patipakkhepana- 94 B™ omits
936 BmP ca anoloketvā 944 Bm omits kappa
937 ABGKM omit +45 Bm tajjāpuūniaiāņasam-
+38 BmP patiküla bharanam
ABGKM °sañña *4$ BmP saūjātasamvaddha-
939 ABGKM omit 947 AK °civara-
940 BmP tajjā
189, 17
190, 4
190, 5
I9I, 9
IQI, II, 19
IQI, 21
I9I, 22
192,4; 191,29
I9I, 6
192, 18
192, 20
I92, 2I
192, 22
192, 22
192, 26
320 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
“ Tasma-t-iha te Bāhiya evam sikkhitabbam: ditthe
ditthamattam bhavissati, sute . . . mute . . . vinnate
viññatamattam bhavissati %48 . . . Yato kho te Bāhiya
ditthe ditthamattam bhavissati, sute, mute, vififiate viii-
fiatamattam bhavissati, *tato tvam Bahiya na tena;
yato tvam Bahiya na tena*tato tvam Bahiya na tattha ;
yato tvam Bahiya na tattha,®* tato tvam Bahiya n’ ev’
idha na 95° huram na ubhayam antarena. Es’ ev’ anto
dukkhassā ” ti (n?
ettikāya ?5! desanāya arahattam sacchākāsi.*5? Evam Sàri-
puttatther' àádinam mahapafifiatádi-dipanaáni?5? suttapadàni
vitthārato veditabbāni.
Tan ti asammuyhanam.?54 Evan ti idàni vuccamàn'
akadrena veditabbam. Atta abhikkamatíti 955 iminà andha-
puthujjanassa ditthigāhavasena abhikkame sammuyhanam
dasseti; Aham abhikkamamiti pana imina managahavasena.
Tad ubhayam pana tanhàya vina na hotiti tanhagaha-
vasena ?5$ pi sammuyhanam ?5? dassitam eva hoti. Tathà
asammuyhanto ti vatvā tam asammuyhanam yena ghana-
vinibbhogena hoti, tam dassento abhikkamamiti adim aha.
Tattha yasmā vāyodhātuyā anugatā tejodhātu uddhara-
nassa paccayo. Uddharanagatika *5* hi ?5* tejodhātūti.?%
Uddharaņe vāyodhātuyā tassā anugatabhāvo, tasmā imā-
sam dvinnam ettha samatthiyato adhimattata, itarasafi ca
omattatā ti dassento ek’ ekapdd’ uddharane... pe... bala-
vatiyo ti aha. Yasma pana tejodhatuya anugata vayodhatu
atiharaņa-vītiharaņānam paccayo. Tiriyagatikāya hi vāyo-
dhātuyā atiharaņa-vītiharaņesu sātisayo vyāpāro ti. Tejo-
dhātuyā tassā anugatabhāvo,?$! tasmā imāsam dvinnam
ettha sāmatthiyato adhimattatā, itarāsaiī ca omattata ti
(n) Ud I ro
948 Bm Ud bhavissatiti. 958 BGM °paññata ti-
Evan hi te Bahiya 954 ABGKM asamuyhanam
sikkhitabbam 955 BG atikkamatíti ——
*...* Ud omits 9566 BG taņhāya-
949 Ud n' ev' attha 957 BGM sammuyhanā
950 ABGKM omit 958 ABGKM uddhangatika
9531 B™ ettakaya ose P ti
P etthakaya 960 BG omit ti
952 ABGKM sacchikāsi 961 BG anuggata-
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 321
dassento Tathà atiharana-vitiharanesáti àha. Sati pi anu-
gamana-anugantabbatàvisese tejodhātu- vāyodhātumat-
tam sandhaya tathd-saddagahanam. Tattha akkantattha-
nato padassa *** ukkhipanam uddharaņam. Thitatthānam
atikkamitvā purato haranam atiharanam.®®* Khanu-adi-
pariharan’ attham, patitthitapadaghatthanapriharan’ at-
tham °* va passena haranam vitiharanam. Yāva patitthi-
tapado, tava aharanam atiharanam; tato param haranam
vittharanan ti ayam va etesam viseso.
Yasma pathavīdhātuyā anugatā āpodhātu vossajjane 95
paccayo.*$ (Garutarasabhāvā hi āpodhātūti. Vossajjane
pathavīdhātuyā tassā anugatabhāvo, tasmā tāsam dvinnam
ettha sāmatthiyato adhimattatā, itarāsaūī ca omattatā ti
dassento àha Vossajjane . . . pe . . . balavatiyo ti. Yasmà
pana āpodhātuyā anugatā pathavīdhātu sannikkhepa-
nassa**” paccayo, patitthābhāve?*$ viya patitthāpane pi
tassā sātisayakiccattā āpodhātuyā tassā anugatabhāvo,
tathā ghattanakiriyāya pathavīdhātuyā vasena sanni-
rumbhanassa?*% sijjhanato tatthāpi pathavīdhātuyā āpo-
dhatuya ®7° anugatabhāvo, tasmā vuttam Tathā sannik-
khepana-sannirumbhanesūti.*"" ^ Taitháti tasmim abhik-
kamane, tasmim *72 và vuttesu uddaraņ' ādīsu chasu
kotthāsesu. Uddharaņe ti uddharaņakkhaņe. Rüpárüpa-
dhamma ti uddharan’ akarena pavatta rūpadhammā, tamsa-
mutthāpakā *73 arūpadhammā ca. Atiharaņam na pāpuņanti
khanamattavatthanato. Tattha tatth’ evdti yattha yattha
uppanna, tattha tatth' eva. Na?'* hi dhammānam des’
antarasankamanam atthi. Pabba-pabban?7*2 ti uddharan’
adi-kotthase sandhaya vuttam,®?> tam®?5 sabhāgasantati-
vasena vuttan ti veditabbam. Ati-ittaro ?7% hi rūpadham-
962 BmP pādassa 971 BmP ?rujjhanesüti
963 BG omit DA sannirumhanesu witk vv.ll.
964 ABGKMP "ghattanā- sannirumhesu, sannirujjhanesu
965 BmP vossajjanassa _ $78 Bm tesu with v.1. tasmim
36€ B paccayo corrected to | . 9 ABGKM *?tthápaka
thaddhayo 974 BG omit
967 P sannipakkhepanassa 974 AK pacca paccan
9685 AK patitthabhāvo BGP pabban ti
969 BmP sannirujjhanassa Bm pabbam pabban ti
970 BmP ?dhàtu 975 BmP omit
976 BG ati-itaro
192, 29
192, 29
192, 27
192, 29
192, 29
192, 29
I92, 29
192, 29
192, 31
192, 31
I93, I
193, I
193, 5
193, 5
I93, 6
193, IO
322 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
mānam pi pavattikkhaņo, gamanass’ ādīnam, devaput-
tānam hetthūpariyena??” patimukham dhāvantānam sirasi
pide ca baddhakhuradhārā *7* samāgamato pi sīghatarā.
Yathā tilānam bhajjiyamānānam tatatatāyanena ?"** bhedo
lakkhiyati, evam sankhatadhammànam uppádenáti dassan'
attham tatatatāyantā ti vuttam. Uppannā hi ekantato bhij-
jantiti. Saddhim rūpenāti idam tassa tassa cittassa nirodhena
saddhim nirujjhanakarüpadhammavasena ?3? vuttam yam ?*?!
tato sattarasamacittassa uppadakkhane uppannam. Añ-
fiathā yadi rūpārūpadhammā samānakkhaņā siyum,
** Rūpam garupariņāmam*** dandhanirodhan " ti (9?
ādivacanehi virodho siyā, tathā
* Nàáham bhikkhave aíiiam ekadhammam pi samanu-
passāmi, yam ?** evam lahuparivattam yatha-y-idam
bhikkhave 984 cittan ” ti (PY)
evam ādipāļiyā. Cittacetasikā hi s' ārammaņasabhāvā yathā-
balam attano àrammanapaccayabhütam attham vibhavento
eva uppajjantiti; tesam tam-sabhāvanipphatti-anantaram
nirodho. Rūpadhammā pana ārammaņā *** pakāsetabbā,
evam 939 tesam pakàsetabbabhavanipphatti %*7 soļasahi cit-
tehi pi hotiti taukhaņ' āyukatā tesam icchitā ; **% lahuviūi-
fianavisayasangatimattappaccayatàya ?9? tinpam khandha-
nam, visayasangatimattatàya ca viññanassa lahuparivattita,
dandhamahābhūtappaccayatāya rūpadhammānam dandha-
parivattitā. Nānādhātuyā yathābhūtaiāņam kho pana
Tathāgatass' eva, tena ca purejātapaccayo rūpadhammo va
vutto; pacchājātapaccayo catasso °% cāti**! rūpārūpa-
dhammānam samānakhaņatā *? na yujjat’ eva. Tasmā
vuttanayen' ev' ettha attho veditabbo.
(01) VbhA 25 (p) A I 1o
977 AGKM hetthūppariyena 985 ABMKP anarammana
B hetthüpapariyayena 986 BmP evam
978 AB™KP bandha- 987 ABK °tabba-; G °tabbam-
979 Bm patapata- for 988 ABGKM add ti
tatatata- always 989 BGM *saügata-
980 BmP *dhammanam 99 AK catasse; B™ ca
981 AK add tam 91 BmP tath' evāti
982 AK garūpapariņāmam 992 A samana-
9533 ABGKMP omit B samānakattā
984 Bm & Anguttara omit G samānakhattā
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 323
Annam uppajjate cittam, aññam cutawm nirujjhatíti yam
purim' uppannam cittam, tam afitiam*9? tam pana *** niruj-
jhantam aparassa anantar' àdi-paccayabhaven' eva nirujjha-
titi tathaladdhapaccayam atiam uppajjate cittam. Yadi
evam tesam antaro %5 labbheyyati? No ti aha avicim anu-
sambandho *99 t1, Yathà vici *7 antaro na labbhati, tad ev’
etan ti avisesavidü maüfanti. Evam anu anu sambandho 998
cittasantāno rūpasantāno ca nadīsoto "va nadiyam udakappa-
vāho viya vattatt.
Abhimukham lokitam 4lokitan ti aha purato pekkhanan ti.
Yasmà yam-disábhimukho gacchati, titthati, nisidati và,
tad-abhimukham pekkhanam àlokitam ; tasmà tad anugata-
disálokanam ! vilokitan ti aha vilokitam nama anudisé-
pekkhaņan ti. Sammajjanaparibhand’ adikarane olokitassa
ullokaharan’ ādīsu ullokitassa, pacchato āgacchanakaparis-
sayaparivajjan' àdisu ? apalokitassa ? siyà sambhavo ti àha
iminā vā * mukhena sabbāni p1 tani gahitàm' eváti. Káya-
sakklun 5 ti% kāyena sacchikatavantam, paccakkhakaraņan 7
ti attho. So hi āyasmā vipassanākāle '' Yam evāham indri-
yesu aguttadvāratam nissāya sāsane anabhirati-ādi-vippa-
kāram patto, tam eva sutthu niggahessāmi ” ti ussāhajāto
balavahir' ottappo tattha 8 ca ? katādhikārattā indriyasam-
vare ukkamsaparamippatto. Ten’ eva nam Sattha
“ Etad aggam bhikkhave mama savakanam bhikkhinam
indriyesu guttadvaranam, yad idam Nando ” ti (a)
etad agge thapesi. Sédithakata ca sappāyatā ca veditabba
alokitavilokitassáti ànetvà sambandho.
Lasma ti kammatthanavijahanass’ eva gocarasampajafifia-
bhavato ti vuttam ev’ attham hetubhāvena paccāmasati.
(q) AT 25
993 ABGKM afifiamaiifia 2 Bm ágacchantaparissayassa-
994 BG omit P āgacchantaparisāya-
995 AK antarā 3 BG "tassā va; AKM add va
99$ B anuppabandho * BG va
P anupabandho 5 AK "sankhitti
DA anusambaddho © AK omit
997 AKM viti 7 AK °karanan; B™P *kārinan
999 BmP pabandho G paccakkharananan
1 BmP anugatavidisā- s AKtatth' eva
193, II
193, II
193, 12
193, 12
I93, 12
I93, 17
193, 18
193, 21, 24
194, 6
194, 9
194, IO
194, 12
194, 15
194, 16
194, 24
195, 2
195, 5
195. II, 13
195. 29
195, 32
324 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Attano kammatthānavasen eva ālokanavilokanam kātabbam,
khandh’ adikammatthanikanam ® afino upayo na gavesi-
tabbo ti adhippayo. Yasma 4lokit’ adisamañña 1° pi dham-
mamattass’ eva pavattiviseso, tasmā yathāvato'! jānanam'?
asammohasampajafifian ti dassetum Abbhantare ti adi vut-
tam. Cittakiriya-vayodhatuv1ppharavasendati kiriyamayacitta-
samutthānāya vāyodhātuyā calan” ākārappavattivasena.!?
Adho sidatíti adho gacchati. Uddham langhetíti lahghentam 4
viya upari gacchati.
Angakiccam * sādhayamānan ti yathābhūtam !5 anga-
kiccam * nipphādentam'* sarīram!? hutvā ti attho. Patha-
majavane pi... pe... na hotiti ' īdam pañcadvaraviñña-
navithiyam "itthī puriso " ti rajjan’ adinam abhavam
sandhāya vuttam. Tattha hi àvajjana ?"-votthapananam?!
ayoniso āvajjana-votthapanavasena ?? itthe itthirüp' adimhi
lobhattam?? anitthe ca patighattam?* uppajjati. Manod-
vàre pana '' itthi puriso " ti rajjan' ādi hoti. Tassa pañcad-
vàrajavanam?* mülam, yathavuttam và sabbam bhav'
ang’ adi. Evam manodvarajavanassa mülavasena müla-
pariūiiā vuttā. Āgantuka-tāvakālikatā 26 pana pañcadvara-
javanass' eva apubbabhāvavasena, ittarabhāvavasena ca
vuttā. Hettl wppariyavasena bhijjitvā *? patitesūti hetthi-
massa uparimassa ca aparaparam bhangappattim aha.
Tan ti javanam, tassa ayuttan tisambandho. Agantuko *8
abbhagato.
Udayavayaparicchinno tāvatako kalo etesan ti tāva-
kalikà 29 ti.
Etam °° asammohasampajaññam. Samawaye 31 ti samag-
9° BmP Skammatthana 31 AK votthavananam
10 BG °samañña B™P votthabbananam
1 BmP yàthà- BG votthavanasenam
1? BmP pajánanam | 22 BG ?votthavana-
18 ABGKM vicalan’- =. B™P °votthabbana-
14 Bm]langham; Glanghantüim §§§7* B™P lobhamattam
P langhim l 24 ABB™GP patighamattam
*...* A omits 25 BG °javana ae
15 Bm padhanabhüta 26 ABGKM "tam _
P patthānabhūta 37 AK bhajjitvā
16 BG nippadentam M bhiūijitvā
17? BmP omit 28 G āgantukena
18 ABGKM omit ti 29 Bm *kālikāni
19 BmP °dvaravithiyam 30 ABGKM evam
20 P avajjananam 31 BG samavase
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 325
giyam.* Taithāti paīīcakkhandhavasena ālokanavilokane 33
paiifiāāyamāne tabbinimutto ko eko āloketi ko viloketi ?
Upanissaya paccayo ti idam suttantanayena pariyāyato
vuttam. Sahajaiapaccayo ti nidassanamattam etam, afifia-
maīiīta-sampayutta-atthi-avigatappaccayānam 3% pi labbha-
nato.
Kale tiš5 sammiñjetum 36 yuttakale sammifijentassa.3?
Tathā Rāle 35 basārentassūti *? etthápi.
Manisappo nama eka sappajatiti vadanti.
Lāļanan % ti kampanam, lilakaranam 41 và.
Unhapakatiko parilahabahulakayo. Sīlassa ** vidūsanena
ahit’ avahattà 4% micchdjivavasena uppannam asappayam.
C?varam $1 acetanan ti adinà civarassa viya kayo pi acetano
ti kayassa attasufifiatavibhavanena Abbhantare ti Adina
vuttam ev’ attham paridipento itaritarasantosassa karanam
dasseti, ten' aha T'asmá ti adi.
Catupaficaganthikáhato ti ahatacatupatficaganthiko,** catu-
paficaganthikáhi và hatasobho.*5
Atthavidho $1 attho ti atthavidho pi payojanaviseso, so
pana 1$ Mahàsivattheravadavasena
'* Imassa kayassa thitiyà " ti (r?
ādinā nayena vutto datthabbo. Imasmim pakkhe “ N’ eva
davāyā ” ti 7 ādinā nayenāti pana patikkhep' aūgadassana-
mukhena desanāya āgatattā vuttan ti datthabbam.
Pathavisandhārakajalassa tam-sandhāraka-vāyunā viya
paribhuttassa āhārassa vāyodhātuyā *7 'va āsaye *$ avat-
thānan ti aha Vayodhatuvasen’ eva titthatiti. Atiharatiti yava
mukha abhiharati. Vitiharatiti tato kucchiyam vitimissam 49
D M I zo, 273; II 158 etc.
32 BG gāmaggi-
33 AGKM àlokane
4 Bm Ila-
42 BmP sīla
B ālokena | 43 BG "āvahantā
š4 BMP "avigat' ādipaccayānam 44 ABGKMP àha catupafica-
35 BmP omit 45 Bm āhato tathā
36 For hatasodho ?
46 BmP omit so pana
47 ABGKM °dhatuna
Bm samañchitum
P samañjitum
37 BmP samaiichantassa
38 BmP omit *$ ABGK āsayo
* AK paccarentassáti *9 BmP vimissam
40 BG lālan
B™P lalanan
196, 3
196, 3
196, 15
196, 16
196, 27
196, 28
197, II
197, 30
198, 7
198, 13
198, 21
198, 19
198, 25
199, 9
200, IO
200, 9
201, 3, 8
201, 8
20I, 9
201, II
201, II
201, II, 12
201, 13
201, 13
201, 16
201, 16
201, 16
326 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
karonto harati.9? Atiharattti va mukhadvaram atikkā-
mento 5! harati. Vitiharatiti kucchigatam ** passato harati.
Parivattelíti aparáparam cáreti. Ettha ca ahárassa dhà-
raņa-parivattana-saficuņņana-visosanāni ** pathavidhātusa-
hitā eva vāyodhātu karoti,55 na kevalā ti tami ** patha-
vidhatuya pi 5? kiccabhāvena vuttāni. AWattaū ca anupale-
titi 58 yathā vāyodhātu-ādīhi *% visosanam * na hoti, tathā *!
anu-anupāleti.* Tejodkātiti gahaņisankhātā tejodhātu.
Sa 8 hi antopavittham aharam paripāceti. | Afijaso hotiti
Aharassa pavesan’ Adinam maggo hoti. Abhufijatiti ** pari-
yesanavasena, ajjhoharana-jinnájinnatádipatisamvedanava-
sena 95 ca āvajjeti, vijānātiti attho. Tam-tamvijānanassa $*
paccayabhüto 9? hi payogo, sammápayogo 9* ti$? vutto.
Yena hi payogena pariyesan' àdi nipphajjati, so tabbisaya-
vijānanam pi nipphādeti nama tad avinabhavato.® Atha và
sammāpayogam sammāpatipattim anvdya agamma ābhutijati
samannāharati. Ābhogapubbako hi 7 sabbo vififiāāņavyāpāro
ti tathā vuttam.
Gamanato ti bhikkhācāravasena 7! gocaragamam uddissa
gamanato. Pariyesanato ti gocaragame bhikkh’ attham ”
áhindanato. Paribhogato ti aharassa paribhufijanato. Āsa-
yato ti pitt’ ādi-āsayato. Āsayati "5 ettha ekajjham pavat-
tamàno ? pi kammaphalavavatthito ** hutvà mariyada-
vasena 75 affiamafifiam asankarato sayati titthati pavatta-
titi āsayo. Āmāsayassa upari titthanako pitt” ādiko. Mari-
yād' attho hi ayam ”$ā-kāro.”% Nidhānan 7 ti yathābhutto 7*
50 AKM haranti
51 AK atikkamento
52 AKM kucchim-
66 BG tamvijānassa
P tam once only
67 BmP add yeva
53 BG vāreti 68 AK sammāpadho hoti
54 ABGKMP °visesanani 69 Biminā-; G aminā-
55 AK taroti = BGti
56 P adds pana
57 ABGKM omit
58 AK anupalentiti
59 BmP add aüüehi
60 AK visesatam
61 Bm adds allattan ca
62 BmP anupāleti
65 ABGKM yā
64 BmP ābhujatīti
65 ABGKM "ādisamvedana-
721 AK bhikkāpara-
72 BGK bhikkhattam
M bhikkhantam
73-73 ABGKM ettha ca mano
74 ABGKM kammabala- -
75 BmP mariyāda-
76-76 A ādhamakaro
K adhamakāro
77 AK nidaya
BGM nicayā
78 BG tathā-
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 327
aharo ?° nicito 36 hutvā*! titthati*! etthāti nidhānam, āmā-
sayo. Tato ntdhānato. Aparipakkato ti gahanisankhatena
kammajatejena avipakkato. Paripakkato ti yathabhut-
tassa ** āhārassa vipakkabhāvato. Phalato ti nipphattito.
Nissandato %3 ti ito c' ito vissandanato.$* Sammakkhaņato 95
ti sabbaso $$ makkhanato. Ayam ettha sankhepo, vittharo
pana Visuddhimaggasamvannaniaya gahetabbo.
Sarirato sedà muccantíti vegasandhàranena uppannapari-
lahato sarirato sedà muccanti. Aie ca rogá süla-bhagandar'
adayo.5?
Atihàne 35 ti manussâmanussapariggahite ayutte 8?
thàne 3? khetta-dev' àyatan' adike. Kuddhā hi amanussā,
manussā pi vā jīvitakkhayam pāpenti.
Nissatth’ atta n’ eva atiano,? kassaci anissajitattā ?!
jigucchaniyatta ca na parassa. Tumbato * ti velu-nali-adi-
udakabhajanato. Tan ti chaddita-udakam.
Addhana-triyapatha ti ** cirappavattika ** dīghakālikā iri-
yapatha. Majjhimā bhikkhācaraņ” ādivasena pavatta.
Cuņņika-iriyāpathā ?5 vihāre, aiīiatthā pi ito c’ ito °: pari-
vattan’ ādivasena pavattā ti vadanti. Gate ti gamane ti
pubbe abhikkamapatikkama-gahanena gamanena °? pi pu-
rato pacchato ca kayassa abhiharanam vuttan ti idha
gamanam eva gahitan ti keci. |
Yasma Mahasivattheravade anantare °8 iriyapathe pavat-
tariparipadhammanam ?? tattha tatth’ eva nirodhadas-
sanavasena sampajānakāritā gahitā ti, tam sampajafifiam 109
vipassanacaravasena 1°! veditabbam. Tena vuttam Ta-y-
tdam 1092 Mahāsīvattherena vuttam asammohadhuram Mahā-
satpatthānasutte adhippetan ti. Imasmim bana Sāmaūiaphale
91
92
ABGKM āhārā
B™ anissajji-
AK nicite; BG nivita
B™ udakatumbato
M nicita 93 BmP omit
81 ABGKM omit 94 B™P ciratarappa-
82 P ?vuttassa ?5 Bm cunniya-; DA cunniyà
55 ABGKM nissandanato 96 BMP add ca
84 BmP ca nissandanato 97 ABGKM gamane
85 AK sammakkhaņa $8 BmP repeat
66 AK bbaso; BGM so
87 BmP kaņņasūla-
$$ BG addhàne
89 BmP ayuttatthāne
90 DA omits, but Bn v.l. gives.
99 ABGKM "rūpadhammānam
100 BmP sampajaūa
101 BG °varavasena
19? So all MSS. DA Tad idam with
B2 v.l. tayidam
201, 16, 17
201, 17
201, 17
201, 17
201, 23
201, 25
201, 28
202, 6
202, 7, 9
202, 9
202, 17
202, 18
202, I9
202, I2
203, 20
203, 22
2o3, 25
203, 27
203, 29
203, 30
328 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
sabbam pi catubbidham sampajaūūam labbhatt yāva-d-eva
sāmaīaphalavisesadassanaparattā imissā desanāya. Satt-
sampayuttass' eváti idam yathà sampajafiassa Kiccato
padhānatā gahitā,!%% evam satiyā piti dassan' attham vut-
tam. Na satiya sabbhavamattadassan’ attham.’ Na hi
kadaci satirahita fanappavatti atthi.
Etassa hi padassa ayam vitthdro ti iminà satiyà fiánena
samadhuratam yeva vibhaveti. Etāwm padāntti a bhik-
kante patikkante sampajanakari hotiti
ādīni padāni. Vibhaitàm' eváti visum katvà vibhattàni
yeva; iminā pi sampajafifiassa viya satiya p’ ettha padhana-
tam evam 15 vibhaveti.
Evam !** majjhimabhanaka pana bhananti : — Eko bhik-
khu gacchanto afifiam cintento afifiam vitakkento gacchati ;
eko kammatthanam avissajjetva va gacchati. Tatha eko
titthanto ... pe... nisidanto... pe... sayanto anfiiam
cintento afifiam vitakkento sayati; eko kammatthanam
avissajjetva va sayati. Ettakena pana na 1°’ pakatam hotiti
cankamanena dipenti. Yo hi bhikkhu caükamanam !9$
otaritva cankamanakotiyam thito 1 pariganhati 4° “ Paci-
nacankamanakotiyam !!! pavattà rüpárüpadhamma pacchi-
macankamanakotim appatvà etth' eva niruddhà. Pacchi-
macankamanakotiyam !! pavattà pi pacinacankamana-
kotim appatvā etth' eva niruddhā. Cankamanamajjhe
pavattà ubho kotiyo appatvā etth' eva niruddha. Canka-
mane pavattà rüpárüpadhamma thànam appatvà etth' eva
niruddhà. Thàne pavattà nisajjam!!? *appatvā etth' eva
niruddhà.* Nisajjàya pavattà sayanam appatvà va !!3 etth'
eva niruddha " ti evam pariganhanto pariganhanto yeva
bhav’ angam otarati. Utthahanto kammatthānam gahetvā
va utthahati. Ayam bhikkhu gat' ādīsu sampajānakārī nāma
198 ABGKM omit 199 BmP cankamam
104 AK sabbāva- 109 AK thipato (!)
BG pabbāva- 119 AK "gaņhanti
P sabháva- Bn pariggaņhāti
P adds vuttam 111-111 AK repeat
105 BmP eva 112 AKMP nissajjam
19€ ABmKMP omit *...* ABGKM omit
197 ABGKM omit 13 BmP omit
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 329
hotiti evam !!* pana !15 sotte ! 9 kammatthanam avibhütam
hoti; tasmà yo!!? bhikkhu yàva sakkoti, tàva cankamitvà
thatva nisiditva sayamano evam pariggahetvā sayati:
^ Káyo acetano, mafico acetano, kàyo na jànati: Aham
malice sayito ti. Mafico na janati: Mayi kayo sayito ti.
Acetano kayo acetane marfice sayito ” ti «tD
evam pariganhanto eva cittam bhav’ ange otareti. Pabuj-
jhanto kammatthànam gahetvà va pabujjhati. Ayam
sotte 11? sampajànakaàri nàma hoti. Kay’ adikiriyanibbatta-
nena tammayatta āvajjanakiriyāya !? samutthitattà ca
javanam sabbam pi và chadvàrappavattam !?? nàma. Tas-
mim sati jagaritam nama hotiti pariganhanto jagarite
sampajanakari nama. Api ca rattim divam cha kotthāse
katva pafica kotthàse jagganto pi 121 jagarite sampajanakari
nama hoti. Vimutt’ āyatanasīsena dhammam desento pi
battimsatiracchānakatham '!?? pahāya dasakathāvatthunis-
sita-sappāyakathā !?*3 kathento pi bhāsite sampajānakārī
nama. Atthatimsāya ārammaņesu cittaruciyam manasi-
kāram pavattento pi dutiyam '?** jhānam samāpanno pi
tuņhībhāve !?5 sampajānakārī nāma. Dutiyam hi jhanam
vacisankharavirahato 126 visesato 12? tunhibhavo nama. Evan
ti vuttappakārena, sattasu pi thānesu catudhā ti attho.
66. Yassa santosassa attani !?*$ atthitāya bhikkhu san-
tuttho ti vuccati, tam dassento itaritarapaccayasantosena
"9 samannāgato ti àha.?9 Cīvar' ādi'*? yattha katthaci
(t1 VbhA 304
114 A eva, 122 AK batatathāya
15 BmP pina B bakathāya
116 A so tato na BnmP battimsa-
BG so tena G bhavakatham ya
MK sottena M °kathaya
For sutte ? 133 BmP ?katham
117 BmP omit 124 A duvidham
118 A so tato 125 BG °bhavena,
BG so tena 126 AKGM "sankhāsesato
19 pm °kiriya B °sañkhaye sato
P ?kriyà 1?? ABGKM omit
130 AK "dvārappavattayap- 128 P sattani
pavattan 129-129 A K samannāgarādi
B™P add kiriyamayapavattam BG di for ti
121 BG ti M adi for aha,
130 ABGKM omit
203, 31
204, 4
204, 4
204, 4
204, 5
204, 6
204, 6
204, 9, 13
204, 13
204, I9
205, 33
206, 3
330 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
kappiye 18! paccaye santussanena samangibhito ti attho.
Atha và itaram vuccati !3? hinam panitato annatta, tatha
panitam pi 18% itaram hinato afifiatta. Apekkhasiddha hi
itarata 134 ti. Iti yena dhammena hinena va panitena va
cīvar' ādipaccayena !5 santussati,!*% so tathā pavatto alobho
itarttarapaccayasantoso, tena samannāgato. Yathālābham
attano 13? lābhānurūpasantoso 13% yatkālābhasantoso. Sesa-
padadvaye pi es' eva nayo. Labbhatiti vā lābho, yo yo lābho
yathalàbham, tena santoso yathalabhasantoso.P? Balan 14°
ti'4 kāyabalam. Sāruppan ti bhikkhuno't! anucchavikatā
yathaladdhato afifiassa apatthana nama siya app’ icchataya
pi pavatti-ākāro ti tato !*? vinivattitam !*? eva santosassa
sarüpam !** dassento 145 labhanto pi na ganhatiti aha. Tam
parivatietvā 14% ti pakatidubbal’ adinam garucivaram na
phasubhav’ àvaham, sarirakhed' àvahaü ca hotiti payo-
janavasena, na ** atricchatádivasena tam parivattetva.
Lahukacivaraparibhogo !48 santosavirodhiti tad! abhā-
vato149 aha lahukena yāpento pi santuttho va hotiti. Mahag-
gham cīvaram bahūni vā cīvarāni labhitvā tāni vissajjetvā
tad afifiassa gahanam yathāsāruppanaye thitattā na san-
tosavirodhiti āha tesam ... pe ... dhārento pi santuttho
va hotiti. Evam sesapaccayesu 15° pi yathabala-yathasa-
ruppaniddesesu 15! apisaddagahane adhippayo veditabbo.
Muttaharītakan !9? ti gomuttaparibhāvitam, pūtibhāvena
va chadditam haritakam. Buddh’ adtht vannitan ti
* Pütimuttabhesajjam nissàya pabbajjà ”’ ti @
ādinā Sammāsambuddh' ādīhi pasattham. App icchatā-
(u) Vin I 58
131 BmP omit 14 BmP pakatidubbal' àdinam for
132 AK add ti bhikkhuno
133 BmP omit 14? ABGKM omit
134 AP itarathā 143 BmP vinivattitam
BG itaretā 144 AK sasarūpa
155 BGM *?paccaye 145 BG add pi j
16 ABGKM omit 146 DA parivattetā ge
137 AK attato 147 ABGKM omit
138 BmP "rūpam- 148 BmP add na
139 AK "lābhasalanti 149 BmP omit
B ?làbhalabhanti 150 BmP °paccaye
G ?làbhalanti 151 ABGKM "niddese
149 ABGK omit 152 P gomutta-
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 33I
santutthīsu bhikkhu niyojento paramasantuttho va hoti
paramena ukkamsagatena santosena samannāgatattā.
Kāyam pariharanti posentiti kāyaparihāriyā, tathā kuc-
chiparihàriyà veditabba. Kucchiparihāriyatā ca ajjhohara-
nena sariratthitiya!9? upakarakatavasena *icchita ti bahid-
dhā ca !51 kāyassa upakārakatāvasena * kāyaparihārikatā
datthabbā. Parikkhāramattā ti parikkharapamanam.155
Tair aithakapaccattharanan ti attana anadhitthahitva
tatth' eva titthanakapaccattharanam. Paccattharan’ ādīnaī
c' ettha navam' ādibhāvo yathāvuttapatipātiyā datthabbo,
na tesam tathā !*6 patiniyatabhāvato. Kasmā? Tathānava-
dharanato.157 _Dupposabhāvena mahāgajā viyāti mahā-
gajā.158 Yadi itare pi app' icchatādisabhāvā 159 kim tesam
pi vasena ayam desanā icchità ti? No ti āha Bhagavā pandti
ādi. Kāyaparihāro! payojanam etenāti kāyaparihārikam,
ten āha kāyapariharaņamattakenādti.
Catusu !€! disāsu sukhavihāratāya sukhavihāratthāna-
bhūtā catasso disā etassāti catuddiso, catuddiso eva cātud-
diso. Tāsu eva katthaci satte!9? và sankare và bhayena na
patihanati,!? sayam và tena na 164 pațihaññatîti 165 appa-
#gho. Santussamano itarîtarenâti uccâvacena 166 paccayena
sakena santena samam eva ca tussanako.!9? Paricca 198
sayanti,!$8 kayacittani parisahanti!9? và!?9 abhibhavantíti
parissayā. Sīhavyaggh' ādayo, kāmacchand' ādayo ca, te
parissaye adhivāsanakhantiyā !7! viriy” ādīhi 122 ca sahita
khantā, abhibhavitā ca. Thaddhabhāvakara-bhayābhāvena
achambhī. Eko care ti ekaki hutva caritum sakkuneyya.
Khaggavisāņakappo 173 ti 174 taya eva ekaviharitaya khagga-
migasingasamo.
153 BmP sarirassa- 164 ABGKM omit
*...* Pomits 166 ABGKM "haūūāpetīti
154 Bm va 166 K uvacena
155 BmP parikkharaggahanam 167 BGM tussanam ko
156 BG omit 168-168 AK pariccassa santi
157 BmP tathā na dhāraņato BGM parissayan ti
158 DA mahābhārā with 169 BmP "sayanti
v.l. mahāgajā 170 BmP omit
1599 ABGKM ficchādi- 171] AKM adhivāsam-
160 ABGKM add va BG °khanti-
11 ABGKM catu 172 BmP vinay’ ādīhi
168 BGM sato 17 ABGKM °kappa
15 ABGKM *°haññati 124 ABGKM omit
206, 5
206, 13
206, 32
207, I
207, 7
207, 8
207, 16
207, 26
207, 26
207, 27
207, 28
207, 28
207, 29
2o8, 2
208, 16
208, 2
208,2
208, 2
208, 2
208, 2
2
2
7
7
8
209, I, 2
N
209,
209, 2
209, 2
209, I
209, 2
209, 2
209, 3
209, 3
209, 6
209, 7
209, 9
332 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Asaīijāta-vātābhighātehi 175 siya sakuno apakkhako ti
pakkhi sakuno ti visesetva vutto.
67. Vattabbatam āpajjatiti : Asukassa bhikkhuno araūtie
tiracchānagatānam viya, vanacarakānam viya ca nivāsa-
mattam eva, na pana arafifavasanucchavika kaci samma-
patipattiti apavadavasena vattabbatam ; araññakehi 176 va
tiracchanagatehi, vanacaravisabhagajanehi va vippatipatti
vasena vattabbatam āpajjati. Kālakasadisattā kālakam,
thullavajjam. Tilakasadisattā tilakam, aņumattavajjam.!7?
Vivittanti janavivittam. Ten’ āha suññan ti. Tam
pana janasaddaghosābhāvena 178 veditabbam, saddakanta-
katta jhanassáti aha appasaddam appanigghosan ti aitho ti.
Etad eváti nissaddatam yeva. |
Vihàro pàkàraparicchinno sakalo àvàso. Addhayogo !??
dīghapāsādo,!*? garuļasaņthānapāsādo '$! ti pi vadanti.
Pásádo??9 caturassapasado. Hammiyam mundacchadana-
pāsādo.!s$? Afto !*3 ti patirajünam patibahanayoggo catu-
pafica-bhümako patissayaviseso.!?* | Malo ekakütasanga-
hito 185 anekakonavanto 18° patissayaviseso. Aparo nayo.
Vihāro nāma dīghamukhapāsādo. Addhayogo ekapassac-
chadanakasenāsanam. Tassa kira ekapasse bhitti ucca-
tara 187 hoti, itarapasse nīcā, tena tam ekapassacchadana-
kam 188 hoti. Pasado nama āyatacaturassapāsādo. Hammı-
yam mundacchadanakam 189 candik' añganayuttam. Guha
nāma kevalā pabbataguhā. Lenam dvarabaddham pab-
bharam. Sesam vuttanayam eva. Mandapo ti sākhāmaņ-
dapo. Vihārasen āsanan ti patissayabhūtam 1% sen āsa-
nam. Maūcapīthasen āsanan 1? ti maūicapīthati c eva
maficapithasambandhasen' ásanafi!?? ca. Cilimik' adi 394
santharitabbato santhatasen’ dsanam. Abhisankharanabha-
175 ABGKM omit vata 184 BG panissaya-
176 Bm arañña- 185 AK °samhito
177 ABGKM anumattam- 186 AKM °kona; BG °kona
178 ABGKM °saddanigghosa- 187 AK ubbhatara
BnP add eva 188 AK sakam
17? BmP add ti 189 BGM muddha-
180 ABGKM omit digha 190 BmP *bhüta |
181 G garuļapāsāna- 19] AK sesanasenāsanan
K garulaga- BGM sesasenāsanan
P garuļasaņdo pāsādo 192 ABGKM omit
182 BG mudda- 198 AKM "sambaddha-
185 A abbo; Paddo 14 BB=GMP cimilikádi
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 333
vato sayanassa nisajjaya ca kevalam okasabhütam sen'
āsanam. Vivittam sen āsanan ti iminā !*5 sen'
asanagahanena sangahitam !?!5 eva samafifiajotanabha-
vato.?$ Yadi evam kasma arafifian ti adi vuttan ti
aha Imassa 197 banáti adi.
Bhikkhuninam vasena àgatan ti idam vinaye tathā āgata-
tam !?? sandhaya vuttam. Abhidhamme pi pana
'" Arafifian ti nikkhamitva bahi indakhilà, sabbam etam
araññan '"' ti (v?)
āgatam !* eva.*% Tattha hi yam na gamapades’ antoga-
dham 21 tam 2092 araūnan ti nippariyāyavasena tathā
vuttam. Dhut’ anganiddese ?93(w? yam vuttam tam yuttam,
tasma tattha vuttanayena gahetabban ti adhippayo.
Rukkhamūlan ti rukkhasamīpam. Vuttam b’ etam
'* YWāvatā majjhantikakāle *%4 samantā chāyā pharati,
nivàte pannàni patanti,??5 ettāvatā rukkhamūlan ” ti.»
Sela-saddo avisesato pabbatapariyāyo ti katvā vuttam
Pabbatan ti selan ti. Na silāmayam eva pamsumay’
adiko hi tividho pi pabbato evati.
Vivaran ti dvinnam pabbatānam mitho %6 āsannatare
thitānam ovarak' adisadisam vivaram; ekasmim yeva va
pabbate. Ummaggasadisan ti surungagarasadisam.?°7
Manussanam anupacaratthanan ti pakatisaficaravasena
manussehi * 5 na _ saficaritabbatthanam. Adi -saddena
pana *09
(v1) Vbh 251 (w) VSM I 59 (x1) VinA I 109
195-195 A K senāsanahitam 205 AK dhutassa; B dhutassā
BGM senāsahitam z G dhumam ñavodanabhavato
16 ABGKM samafiüiavodana- ` tassā
bhāvato I M dhut' aügassa
P samañña- | 204 BmP majjhanhike-
197 BmP idha 205 BmP nipatanti
198 M āgatā- 206 AP mito
1 ABGKM omit | 30? BmP sudungásadisam
200 ABGKM va 399 ABGKM manusse
201 BG ?gadbantaram 209 ABMKP omit
202 BG omit
I—Dd
209, 12
209, 16
209, 20
209, 22
209, 22
210, 4
210, 4
210, 6
210, 9
210,
210,
210,
210,
210,
210,
210,
210,
210,
210,
210,
IO
13
18
I9
I9
I9
20
2I
22, 23
26
27
210, 28
334 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
" Vanapatthan ti vanasaņdānam etam sen” āsanānam
adhivacanam,?!? vanapatthan ti * bhisanakanam *!! etam,
vanapatthan ti * sa-lomahamsanam etam, vanapatthan ti
pariyantānam etam, vanapatthan ti na manussūpacārā-
nam etam,?!? sen” āsanānam *'3 adhivacanan ” ti (y?)
imam pāļisesam 2183 sangaņhāti.
Acchannan ti kenaci chadanena antamaso rukkhasakhaya
pi na chaditam.
Nikkaddhilvà ti niharitva. | Pabbhàra-lena-sadise ti pab-
bhārasadise leņasadise ca.
Piņdapātapariyesanam piņdapāto uttarapadalopenāti āha
pindapatapariyesanato patikkanto ti.
Pallankan ti ettha pari-saddo samantato ti estas-
mim 214 atthe, tasma vāmorum *'5 dakkhiņorutī *!% ca
samam thapetva ubho pade aññamaññasambandhe 217 kat-
và ?18 nisajjà pallankan ti àha sasantato 4rubaddh' asanan
ti. Ürünam bandhanavasena nisajja pallankam. A bhu-
jitvāti ca yathā pallaūkavasena nisajjā hoti, evam ubho
pàde abhugge sammiüjite ?? katvà, tam pana ubhinnam
padanam tatha sambandhatakaranan ti aha bandhitva ti.
Hetthimakāyassa ??° anujukam thapanam nisajjavacanen’
eva bodhitan ti ujum kayan ti ettha kaya-saddo
uparimakayavisayo ti aha uparimam sariram ujum **!
thapetva ti. Tam pana ujukathapanam ??? sarüpato payo-
janato ca dassetum atthārasāti ādī vuttam. Na panaman-
titi 223 na onamanti. Na paripatatiti na vigacchati, vithim
na vilanghati.224 Tato eva pubbenaparam visesappattiya
kammatthānam vuddhim phātim ?*5 upagacchatt.
Parimukhan ti ettha pari-saddo abhi-saddena
(y1) Vbh 251
310 ABGKM omit 218 ABGKM omit
211 P sisanakanam 319 BmP bhafijite
*...* ABGKM omit 220 BmP adds ca T
212 BmP add vanapatthan ti 221 P ujukam Lx
durabhisambhavānam etam 222 ABGKM omit
213 AK sen’ āsanam 223 ABGKM omit ti
214 BP etassa 224 BP langheti
215 Bm adds ca 225 ABGKM patim
216 ABGKM °oru B™P add vepullam
217 BmP °anfiam sambandhitva
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 335
samàn' attho ti aha kammatthandbhimukhan ti, bahiddha
puthutt' ārammaņato nivāretvā kammatthānam yeva purak-
khatvā ti *?$ attho. Samip' attho và pari-saddo ti dassento
mukhasamipe và katvā ti āha. Ettha ca yathà vivit-
tam sem āsanam bhajati ti ādinā bhāvanā-
nurūpam sen’ àsanam dassitam. Evam nisidatií ti
iminā alinánuddhaccapakkhiyo santo iriyapatho dassito.
Pallankam ābhujitvā ti iminā nisajjāya dalha-
bhāvo, parimukham satim upatthapetvā ti
imina arammanapariggahipayo. Parit pariggah’ attho
parināyikā ti ādīsu viya. Mukhaun ti niyyāw attho
** Suūūiatavimokkhamukhan ” 227 ti (z)
adisu viya. Patipakkhato niggaman' attho hi niyyàn' attho.
Pariggalitaniyyanan ti sabbathā gahitāsammosam paric-
cattasammosam 228 satim katud, paramam **? satinepakkam
upatthapetva ti attho.
68. Abhijjhayati,??? gijjhati,?! abhikankhati **? etāyāti
ablujjhà, lobho. Lwjjan' atthenáti bhijjan' atthena,?3? khane
khane bhijjan' atthenáti attho.
V«kkhambhanavasenáti ettha vikkhambhanam anuppà-
danam appavattanam, na patipakkhānam ** suppahi-
nata.?5 Pahīnattā ti pahīnasadisatam sandhāya vuttam,
jhānassa anadhigatattā.*?!$ Tathā pi na-y-idam cakkhu-
vinnanam viya sabhavato vigatabhijjham, atha kho bhava-
navasena, ten’ aha na 287 cakkhuvinndanasadisendati.
Es’ eva nayo ti yathā imassa cittassa bhāvanāya pari-
sodhitattā?*$ vigatābhijjhatā, evam avyāpannam* vigata-
thinamiddham anuddhatam nibbicikicchafi cāti attho. Puri-
mapakatin 4 ti parisuddhapaņdarasabhāvam.
(z1) ?
326 P purekkhitvā ti 33 ABGKM chijjan'-
227 AK °sukhan 234 ABGKMP °pakkhena
M ?vimokkham- 235 ABGKM suppahīnattā
228 BmP paricatta- 236 BG adhigatattā
229 ABGKM parama 237 P omits
230 BGM abhijjhā ti 238 BmP paribhāvitattā
231 BG bhijjhati 239 BG "pannā
232 AK abhisankankhati 240 BG "pakatīti
210, 28
210, 29
211,2
211, 3
211, 5
211, 6
211, 7
21I, IO
21I, IO
211, II
21I, I5
21I, 16
211, 19
21I, 2I
211, 21
211, 24
211,27
211, 29
212,2
212, 6, 7
212, 10
212, IO
212, I2
212, 12
336 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
*'*VYā tasmim samaye ?*! cittassa ?*? akalyata ti"' (a?
ādinā thīnassa,*
“ Ya tasmim 243 samaye 243 kayassa akalyata ti ” (89)
adina ca middhassa abhidhamme nidditthatā vuttam
Thinam cittagelatiiam, middham cetasikagelatinan ti. Sati pi
hi afifiamafifiam 244 avippayoge™ cittakayalahutadinam
viya cittacetasikanam 24 yathā visesassa *1% yā tesam akal-
yatā dinam visesappaccayata, ayam etesam sabhavo *4? ti 24?
datthabbam.
Ālokasaūūt ti ettha atisay’ attha-visittha-atthi-
atthávabodhako ayam 248 ikaro ti dassento aha rattim
pi... pe... samannagato ?* ti.25°
Idam ?5° ubhayan ti satisampajannam aha.
Atikkamitvā ti vikkhambhanavasena pajahitvā. " Katham
idam, katham idan ” *5! ti pavattiyā *5* kathankathā,***
vicikicchā. Sā etassa atthiti kathankathī, na kathankathiti
akathankathz,?5* nibbicikiccho.
Lakkhaw àdibhedato ti ettha adi-saddena — paccay'
ādīnam **5 pi sangaho datthabbo. Te pi hi pabhedato *59
vattabbā ti.
69. Tesan ti iņavasena gahitadhanānam. Pariyanto ti
dātabbaseso.
So balavapámujjam labhati : Inapalibodhato mutto 'mhiti.
Somanassam adhigacchati: Jivikanimittam atthiti.
70. Visabhagavedan’ uppativya ti 257 dukkhavedan’ uppat-
tiyā. Dukkhavedanā hi sukhavedanāya kusalavipākasantā-
nassa 258 ca 259 virodhitaya visabhaga. Catu-triyābatham
(a2) Dhs 1156, 1157
*...* P omits 250 ABGKM omit
241 AK sama; BG same 251 BmP katham idam once only
343 ABGKM omit 252 ABGKM vattiyā
243 Bm omits 253 AK °katham
244 BmP “mafia 254 P omits i
245 P adhippayoge 255 AK paccayak” ādīnam -
246-246 Bmp yathakkamam B™P paccayapahanapahayak’
tam-tam-visesassa ādīnam 2
247 ABG sabhava yato ca 256 BmP bhedato
KM sabhāvayato ci | 257 ABGKM "vedanā
248 ABGKM yam . 258 ABGKM °santassa
249 AK samanna; BG sama 259 AK va; M va; B™P omit
M samana
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 337
chindanto ti catubbidham pi iriyapathappavattim pacchin-
danto. Vyadhito 26 hi yathā thanagamanesu asamattho,
evam nisajja-nipajjasu #6! pi asamattho 2° hoti. Abddhe-
ittī*%3 pīļeti. Vāt ādīnam vikāro visamāvatthā vyadhiti aha
Tam-samutthānena dukkhena d ukkhtto ti. Dukkhave-
danaya ?*9* pana vyàaàdhibhave mülavyadhina abaddhiko
adito badhatiti katvà. Anubandhavyadhina dukkhito
aparāparam safijātadukkho ti katva. Gilano?® ti
dhātusankhayena parikkhinasariro.
Appamattakam và balam balamattà.
Tad ubhayan ti pāmojjam ?95 somanassafi ca. Tattha
labhetha pāmojjam:?$ Rogato mutto 'mhiti.
Adhigacche*®*® somanassam: Atthi me kāye
balan 269 ti.269
ZI. Sesan 270 ti “ Tassa hi: Bandhana mutto 'mhíti
avajjayato tad ubhayam hoti. Tena vuttan ” ti evam adi.
Vuttanayen’ evati pathamadutiyapadesu vuttanayen’ eva.
Sabbapadesáti avasitthapadesu tatiy' àdisu tisu ??! kottha-
sesu.
72. Na attani adhīno ?7? ti na att' ayatto.
Parādhīno ti par āyatto. Aparādhīnatāya bhujo 273 viya
attano kicce esitabbo pesitabbo ??* ti BÀwjisso.5
Sa-vaso 276 ti aha atiano santako ti.
73. Anudakatāya kam pàniyam tàrenti ???
kantàrotiaha m-r-udakam 278 dighamaggan ti.
74. Tatráti tasmim dassane. Ayan ti *? idāni vuccamānā
sadisata. Yena in’ adinam upamabhavo, kamacchand’
adinafi ca upameyabhavo 289 hoti, so nesam upamopameya-
etthati
260 BmP byādhiko 272 BGM adhino
261 AK vissajjā- P ādhīno
B™P nisajj' ādisu 275 ABGKM bhujā; P bhujāti
262 AK ttha only 274 BmP omit
BGM omit #75 AK bhuiijissa
263 So all MSS. DA abadhati BG bhuíijisso
264 ABGKM dukkhaü ca vedanàya 2326 BG savato
265 AK milāno bs 277 AKM nitarenti
266 ABGKM pamujjam BG na tarenti
267 DA pamujjam 379 G nirodakam
266 BB™GP adhigaccheyya 37? ABGKMP omit
269 BGM bala 280 BmP upameyya- here and |
270 BGM visesan below
271 BmP omit
212, 13
212, 14
212, 13
212, 14
212, I5
212, 17
212, 20
212, 20
212, 21
212, 25
212, 25
212, 25
212, 26
212, 28
213, 2
213, 2
213, 4, 5
213, 9
213, 23
213, 28, 29
213, 14
214, 15
214, 24
214, 24
214, 24, 25
214, 29
214, 29
215, 3
215, 3
215, 3
215, 8
215, 16
215, I6, 17
338 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
sambandho sadisata ti datthabbam. Yo yamht kamacchan-
dena rajjatiti yo puggalo yamhi kāmarāgassa vatthubhūte
puggale kāmacchandavasena ratto hoti. Tam vatthum
gaņhatiti **! tam taņhāvatthum :**?* Mam' etan ti ganhan, 281
U paddavethati upaddavam karotha.
Nakkhattassáti *83 mahassa. Mwito ti bandhanato mutto.
Vinaye atakataūūunā ti vinayakkame akusalena. So hi
kappiyākappiyam yathavato 24 na janati. Ten’ aha kts-
mincid evati adi.
Gacchati piti thokam **5 thokam **5 gacchati. Gacchanto
pana taya eva ?99 ussankitaparisankitataya tattha tattha
titthati pi. Idise kantare gate : 28? Ko janati kim bhavissatiti
nivattati pi. Tasmā gatatthānato agatatthanam **® eva bahu-
taram hoti. Saddhāya ganhitun ti saddheyyam vatthum :
Idam evan ti saddhatum na sakkoti. Atthi n’ atthiti: Atthi
nu kho n' atthi nu kho ti. Araüifiam pavitthassa ādimhi eva
sappanam dsappanam. Pari pari ?8? uparüpari ?? sappanam
parisappanam. Ubhayena pi tatth’ eva paribbhamanam **!
vadati. Ten’ aha apariyogahanan ti. Chambhitaitan ti
araññasaññaya 292 uppannam chambhitabhavam, utrasan ti
attho.
Tairdyam *3 sadisatā ti etthāpi vuttanayānusārena sadi-
satā veditabbà. Yad aggena hi kamacchand’ 4dayo in’
ādisadisā, tad aggena tesam pahanam 4 anany’ adisadisam
abhāvo **5 ti katvā. Cha dhamme ti asubhanimittassa
uggaho, asubhabhāvanānuyogo, indriyesu guttadvāratā,
bhojane mattafifuta, kalyanamittata, sappāyakathā ti ime
cha dhamme.?9* Bhāvetvā ti brihetva. Mahdsatipatihane
vannayissama*®? anuppannénuppadana ?9? -uppannappahán"
ādi-vibhāvanavasena savisesam ??? pàliya āgatattā. Esa
281 Bm ganhati 290 BmP add vā
282 AK tanhāya- 291] AK parimbhanam
2885 P nakkhattā ti .-BGM parimbhamanam
284 BmMP yatha- 29? ` K araññam-
285 A omits 293 ABGKM tatrāpi ayam
KM once only 294 BG paha
286 ABGKM evam 295 AK ābhavo
287 BmP gato 296 AK add ti
288 ABGKMP āgata- 297 P "yissāmi
DA āgata- with B* v.l. 298 ABGKM "ānuppāda
agata- P anuppānupādana
289 Bm parito 299 P visesam
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 339
nayo vyāpād ādippahānakathāya 3% pi. Paravatihumhiti
ārammaņabhūte parasmim 9?! anatthavatthusmim.392
Anatthakaraņo 393 t1 attano parassa ca anatth' avaho. Cha
dhamme ti mettànimittassa uggaho, mettabhàvanánuyogo,9?94
kammassakata,9?5 patisankhanabahulata, kalyànamittatà,
sappayakatha ti ime cha dhamme. Tat eváti Mahasatipat-
thane yeva. Caàrittasilam uddissa pafinattasikkhapadam
ācārapaņņatit.
Bandhanágaram pavesitattā aladdha - nakkhatt” ānu-
bhāvo 6 puriso nakkhatiadivase bandhandgāram pavesita-
purtso 5%7 ti vutto; nakkhattadivase eva vā tad 298 ananu-
bhavan' attham ?9? tatha kato. Mahánatthakaran ti dittha-
dhammik' àdi-atthahapanamukhena 310 mahato anatthassa
kārakam.! Cha dhamme ti atibhojane na ?'? nimittaggāho,
iriyāpathasamparivattanatā, ālokasaiiiāmanasikāro, abbho-
kasavaso, kalyanamittata, sappayakatha ti ime cha dhamme.
Uddhaccakukkucce mahdnatthakaran ti par’ ayattapada-
nato 313 vuttanayena mahato anatthassa karakan 314 ti. Cha
dhamme ti bahussutatā, paripucchakatā,!5 vinaye pakataii-
fiutà, vuddhasevita,?!6 kalyāņamittatā, sappāyakathā ti ime
cha dhamme.
Balavā ti paccatthikavidhamanasamatthena balena ba-
lavā.!? Sajj āvudho sannaddha-dhanu-khagg' ādi-āvudho.318
Süravirasevakajanavasena saparivāro. Tan ti yathāvuttam
purisam. Balavantatāya, sajj āvudhatāya, saparivāratāya
ca corā dūrato va disva palāyeyyum. Anatthakārikā 339 ti
sammapatipattiya vibandhakaranato °° vuttanayena anat-
thakārikā. Cha dhamme ti bahussutatà, paripucchakatà,9?1
vinaye pakatafifiuta, adhimokkhabahulata, kalyanamittata,
300 BmP °ppahanakabhiave 31? ABGKMP omit
30) BGM paramasmim 313 AKM parayato
402 BB™GMP omit anattha BG parayavuto
303 Bm ?karo $14 BGP kāraņan
304 AK metta- 315 P °katha
305 ABGKM ^kattà 531€ BmP vuddha-
306 BmP ?bhavo 317 ABGKM omit
307 Bm pavesito- 318 Bm omits khagga
308 ABGKM tam P *dhanuggah' àdi-
309 P anubhavan'- 319 ABGKM °karita
310 AK "atthabhāvapana 320 AK °karato
BGM ?atthabhavakhana 321 P °katha
31 P káranam
215, 20
215, 27, 28
215, 30
216, I
216, 4
216, 10
216, II
216, 21
216, 2I
216, 28
216, 28
216, 29
216, 29, 32
216, 32
217, 4
217, 7
217, 7
217, 8
217,8
217,8
217, 9
217,9
217, 9
217, 10
217, 10
217, II
217, 12
217, 12
340 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
sappayakatha ti ime cha dhamme. Yathā bāhusacc ādīni
uddhaccakukkuccassa pahānāya samvattanti, evam vicikic-
chāya piti idhāpi bahussutatādayo gahita. Kalyanamittata,
sappayakatha viya paficannam, tasmā tassa tassa *** anuc-
chavikavasena tà 3?* veditabba. Sammāpatipattiyā *?3
appatipattinimittatāmukhena vicikicchā micchāpatipattim
eva paribrühetiti tassà??* pahānam duccaritavidhūnanū-
pāyo ti aha duccaritakantaram nitthariiva ti adi.
93. Pāmujjam%5 nama tarunapiti, sa katham pi
tutthāvatthā 3% ti aha pāmujjaąam®5 jayatiu
tutth’ ākāro jāyatīti. Tutthassdti okkantikabhāvappattāya 227
pītiyā vasena tutthassa. Attano savipphàrikataya *** atta-
samutthānapaņītarūp' uppattiyā ca sakalasarīram khobhaya-
mānā pharaņalakkhaņā pūt jāyatt.
Pītisahitam pīti uttarapadalopena, kim pana tam? Mano.
Pītimano etassāti pitimano, tassa fītsmanassa.%
Ta-y-idam atthamattam eva dassento pītisampayuttacīttas-
séti dha. Kdyo ti idha arūpakalāpo **° adhippeto, na
vedanádikkhandhattayam evāti āha nāmakāyo passambha-
ttti.331 Passaddhidvayassa ?3? pitivasen' ettha ??? passam-
bhanam adhippetam. Vigatadaratho ti pahina-uddhacc’
àdikilesadaratho. Vuttappakaraya pubbabhagabhavanaya
vasena cetasikasukham 334 patisamvedento 35 yeva tamsa-
mutthāna - paņītarūpa - phutthasarīratāya *** kāyikam pīti-
sukham 337 patisamvedetiti 338 aha kāytkam pi cetasikam
ji sukham vediyatíti.* Iminā ti sukham? vede-
tîti34 evam vuttena. Sankilesapakkhato nikkhantatta,**?
pathamajjhanapakkhikatta ca nekkhammasukhena. Sukhi-
tassáti 343 sukhino.
322-822 BmP anucchavikasevanata 332 BG passaddhi yassā
328 ABGKM yasmā pati- 33 ABGKM pi hi vasen’-
324 ABGKM tasmā 334 ABGKM cetasikam sukha
s25 BmP pāmojjam always 335 ABGKM "vedanato
326 ABKM tutthānavatthā 336 ABGKM °putasarirataya
G tutthānavatthā P putthasarira- : ~
327 P ?bhàvattàya 337 BmP pi sukham ~~
328 ABGKM savitthāratāya 338 BmP vedetīti e
328 ABGKM omit 339 PmP vedayatiti
330 P rūpa- 340 ABGKM sukha
31 AK sapassambhititi 34 BmP patisamvedetiti
BG 'ssa passambhatiti 342 BG nikkhantatāya
M sampassambhititi 343 ABGKM yadi instead
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 341
Cittam samadhiyatiti etena upacaravasena pi appanavasena
tt cittassa samādhānam kathitam. Evam sante So
vivicc’ eva kamehiti adika desana kim atthi-
ya 3** ti ?** aha So vivicc’ eva kamehi ... pe... vuttan ti.
Tattha upartvisesadassan” atthan ti pathamajjhan’ 4di-
uparivattabbavisesadassan’ attham. Na hi upacarasama-
dhisamadhigamena vind pathamajjhan’ ādiviseso sama-
dhigantum sakka. Pàmujj uppad' 4di °45-kalyanaparam-
parà ?16 hi ?*? dutiyajjhan’ adisamadhigame ?18 pi icchitabbà
va patipadafianadassanavisuddhi viya dutiyamagg' adisama-
dhigame ti datthabbam. Tassa samādhino ti sukhino
cittam samadhiyatiti evam sadharanavasena
vutto yo appanālakkhaņo, tassa samādhino. Pabhedadassan
atthan 349 ti dutiyajjhān” ādivibhāgassa c' eva pathama-
bhiūīfiādivibhāgassa 5% ca pabhedadassan” attham.35!
Karo vuccati pupphasambhavam gabbh' asaye kariyatiti
katva, karato jàto kāyo karajakāyo,>5? tad upanissayo 355
catusantatirūpasamudāyo.54 Kāmam nāmakāyo pi viveka-
jena pītisukhena tathāladdhūpakāro, abhisandetiti
ādivacanato pana rūpakāyo idhādhippeto ti aha imam kara-
jakāyan ti. Abhisandett ti abhisannam 5 karoti.
Tam pana abhisandanam *5* jhanamayena pitisukhena kara-
jakayassa tintabhav’ apadanam,®5’ sabbatthakam eva
likhabhavapanayanan *58 ti aha femetiti adi. Ta-y-idam
abhisandanam atthato yathavuttapitisukhasamutthanehi
paņītarūpehi kāyassa parippharaņam datthabbam. Parz-
sandettti ādisu pi es eva nayo. Sabbam etassa
atthiti sabbava, tassa sabbdavato. Avayavāvaya-
vīsambandhe 35? avayavini 39? samivacanan ti avayavivi-
sayo 361 sabba-saddo, tasmā vuttam sabbakotthāsavato ti.
344 AM atthitayáti 355 AK abhisantam
345 BmP add hi B™P abhisandanam
346 Bm karanaparam- 356 BMP omit
94? BmP omit 357 AK °padanam .
348 AK add hi BGM *padānam
349 AK "dassanasamādhinetatthan 358 AK "bhāvāpanatan
350 BmP omit pathama 359 B avayavāvisambandhe
351 BmP bheda- G avayavāviyavandhe
352 M karaiija- M avayavāyavisambandhe
353 BmP upasannissayo 360 G avayavāyavini
354 ABGKM °samudayo 361 ABGKM avayava-
217, 13, 12
217, 14, 17
217, 16
217, 17
217, I7
217, 19
217, 19
217, I9
217, 20
217,21
217, 23
217, 23
217, 24
217, 27
217, 27
218,2
217, 29
218, 4
218, 5
218, 6
218, 9
218, 9
218, 12
218, 12
218, 13
218, 20, 23
342 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Apphutam 362 nàma na hoti yattha yattha kammajarüpam
tattha tattha cittajariipassa abhivyapanato. Ten’ aha
upadinnakasantatiti adi.
76. Cheko ti kusalo. Tam pan' assa kosallam nahàniya-
cuņņānam 39? karane *%% piņdikaraņe ca samatthatāvasena
veditabban ti āha pattbalo ti ādi.
Kamsa-saddo:3*5 Mahatiyā kamsapatiya ti ādisu
suvaņņe agato.366
'* Kamso upahato 39? yathā "' ti (b?
adisu kittimalohe ; katthaci pannattimatte
“ Upakamso nama raja 368 pi 368 Mahakamsassa atrajo "'
tj (c2)
adi; idha pana yattha katthaci lohe ti aha yena kenaci
lohena katabhājane ti.
Snehānugatā ti udakasinehena anupavisanavasena
gata upagata. Snehapareta ti udakasinehena pa-
rito 39? gatà, samantato phutthà,?'? tato ??! eva samníara-
bāhirā 372 phuttha 37° sinehena; etena sabbaso udakena
temitabhavam aha.
Na ca paggharaniti etena tintassa* pi tassa
ghanathaddhabhavam 374 vadati. Ten’ aha na bindubindun
ti adi.
78. Tahi tahi udakasirahi ubbhijjati 375 uppajjatíti 376
ubbhidam, ubbhidam udakam etassati ubbhidodako.
Ubbhinna-udako ti naditire khatakiipako viya ubbhijjanaka-
udako.3?? Uggacchana-udako 375 ti dhārāvasena utthahana-
udako. Kasmā pan' ettha ubbhidodako va rahado gahito,
na itaro it aha heffhà uggacchana-udakam hiti ādi. Dhārānt-
(b2) Dh 134 (c2) J IV 79
362 BmP aphutam 369 ABGKM parato
ABGKM aputtham 370 ABGKM putthā
368 Bm nhāniya- 371 AK na tato
P nyàniya- 372% P samantara-
364 Bm sannane instead 378 ABGKM tiņņassa
P sandane instead 374 AKM ghanattatthaddha-
365 AK ?sadde 375 BmP add ti
866 AGKM āhato; B ābhato 876 BMP omit
367 BG upagato 877 ABGKM uppajjana-
368 ABGKM raja ’si 378 Bm uggacchanaka-
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 343
patabubbulakehiti 37° dhàranipatehi udakabubbulakehi ca,
phenapatalehi cáti vattabbam. Sannisinnam eváti aparik-
khobhatāya niccalam eva, suppasannam evāti adhippāyo.
Sesan ti abhisandetiti ādikam.
80. Ūppalāniti uppalagacchāni. Setarattanīlesūti uppalesu
set’ uppala-ratt' uppala-nil uppalesüti attho. Yam ktūce
uppalam uppalam eva sāmaūīiagahaņato.$*? Satapattan ti
ettha sata-saddo bahupariyayo: Satagghiti ādisu viya, tena
anekasatapattassa pi sangaho siddho hoti. Loke pana
381 vaitam badumam, setam puņdarīkan 3%1 ti pi vuccati. Yava
aggā, yāva ca mūlā udakena abhisandan” ādisambhava-
dassan’ attham udaka anuggatagahanam. Idha uppal’ adini
viya karajakayo, udakam viya tatiyajjhanasukham.
82. Yasma parisuddhena cetasa ti catutthaj-
jhanacittam aha, tafi ca rag’ adiupakkilesamalapagama-
nato 382 ni-r-upakkilesam, nimmalam; tasma aha m-r-
upakkiles’ atthena parisuddhan ti. Yasma pana parisuddhiya
eva paccayavisesena pavattiviseso pariyodatata sudhanta-
suvannassa 38% nighamsanena pabhassarata viya, tasma aha
pabhassar’ atthena pariyodātam 98% veditabban ti. Idan ti
odatavacanam. Utupharan’ atihan ti unha-utuno pharana-
dassan’ attham. Utupharanam na hoti savisesan ti adhip-
payo, ten’ aha tam khanam **5 ... pe... balavam hotiti.
Vattham viya karajakāyo ti yogino karajakāyo vattham
viya datthabbo utupharanasadisena catutthajjhanasukhena
pharitabbatta. Purisassa sarīram viya catutthajjhānam
datthabbam, utupharanatthaniyassa sukhassa nissayabha-
vato, ten’ aha Tasma ti adi. Ettha ca parisud-
dhena cetasā ti ceto-gahaņena jhānasukham vut-
tan ti datthabbam, ten' āha utupharaņam vtya catutihajjhāna-
sukhan tī. Nanu *** catutthajjhāne sukham eva n' atthiti ?
Saccam *%7 n' atthi. Sātalakkhaņa-santasabhāvattā %88 pan’
379 A "bubbulako hiti 388 ABGK suddhanta-
Bm ?pubbulakehíti B=P omit sudhanta
P °pupphulaka everywhere 384 Bm adds ti
380 P sāmaūiam eva gahaņato 385 BmP khaņa
381 So ali MSS. But DA setam 386 Bm adds ca
padumam rattam pundarikam 387 ABGKM sabbam
382 BmP omit mala . 259
AK upakkilesasamalāpagamato
BG ?gamato
ABGM "lakkhaņam-
218, 24
218, 28
219, I, 2
219, 3
219, 4
219, 4
219, 5
IO
219,
219, II
219, II,
219, 13
219, I3
219, 14
219, 15
219, 17
219, 16
219, 24
219, 25
219, 25
219, 27
220, I
220, 3
220, 3
220, 13
344 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
ettha upekkhà sukhan ti adhippetà. Tena vuttam Sammo-
havinodaniyam
'* Upekkhā pana santatta, sukham icc’ eva bhasita "' ti, (2)
Na arūpajjhānalābhīti na veditabbo avinabhavato, ten' āha
Na hiti adi. Tattha cuddasah’ adkarehiti kasinanulomato,
kasinapatilomato,?®® kasinánulomapatilomato,?? jhánánu-
lomato,*! jhānapatilomato, jhānānulomapatilomato, jhān”
ukkantikato,??? kasin' ukkantikato, jhànakasin' ukkantikato,
angasankantito, ārammaņasankantito, aūgārammaņasan-
kantito,9? angavavatthànato, àrammanavavatthanato ti
imehi cuddasah’ akarehi. Sati pi jhānesu *** āvajjan”
adivasibhave, ayam vasibhavo abhififianibbattane ekantena
icchitabbo ti dassento aha Nahi... pe... hotiti. Svayam
nayo arūpasamāpattīhi vinā na ijjhatiti tāsam **5 ettha **5
avinābhāvo veditabbo. Yadi evam kasmā pāļiyam na
arūpajjhānāni *% agataniti ? Visesato ca rūpāvacara-catut-
thajjhànapàdakattà sabbábhiüfianam 37 tatth eva that-
vā 397 tā 398 desitā, na arūpāvacarajjhānānam idha anupayo-
gato, ten’ āha avibajjhānāni āharitvā kathetabbāntti.
83. Sesan ti evam samāhite citte ti ādīsu
vattabbam.
Neyyam 3 jānātiti iāņam, tam pana fieyyam *9? paccak-
kham katvā passatiti dassanam, fiànam eva dassanan ti
dnadassanam. 'Ta-y-idam fiánadassanapadam sásane afifiat-
tha 49 ñanavisese 492 nirülham,*9? tam sabbam atth’ uddha-
ravasena dassento Nanadassanan ti maggananam pt vuccattti
adim aha. Yasma vipassanafianam tebhūmakasankhāre 49%
anicc' adito janati bhanganupassanato %% patthaya paccak-
khato ca te passati, tasma aha [dha pana... pe... nana-
dassanan tt vuttan ti.
(42) VbhA 180
389 AK °lomito 397-397 BmP tad antogadham katvā
399 A omits 398 BmP tāya :
331 ABGK °lomito 39 AK fieyya; BGM iieyyā
333 ABGKM °ukkantakato here and ‘° AK neyyam; BGM neyya
below 401 ABGKM yattha
393 A omits 402 BGM itāņe-
394 AK add āvajjanesu 403 ABGKM nirūdham
395 BmP tāyam p' ettha 404 M "bhūmika-
396 BmP āruppajjhānāni 405 BG sangānu-
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 345
Abhintharatiti vuttanayena atth’ angasamanna-
gate tasmim citte vipassanakkamena 199 jāte vipassanābhi-
mukham peseti, ten’ aha vipassana... pe... karotiti. Tad
abhimukhabhavo eva hi ’ssa tanninnatadikaranam.‘°
Vutio yeva Brahmajale.
Odanakummāsehi upacīyatiti odanakummāsūpa-
cayo.
Antccadhammo ti pabhangutaya addhuvasabhavo. Dug-
gandhavighat' atthāyāti sarīre duggandhassa vigamāya.
Ucchādanadhammo ti ucchādetabbasabhāvo. Ucchādanena
hi sarīre seda-vāta *%-pitta-semh' ādidhātukkhobha *%-garu-
bhàva *!^-duggandhanam apagamo hoti. Mahāsambāhanam
mallādīnam bāhuvaddhanādi-attham hotiti kkuddakasam-
bāhanenāti vuttam. Parimaddanadhammo * ti parimad-
ditabbasabhavo.*'! Bz5jati c' eva vikirati cáti aniccatavasena
bhijjati ca, bhinnafi ca kifici payojanam asadhentam vippa-
_kinnafi ca hoti.
Rupi ti attano paccayabhiitena utu-aharalakkhanena
rūpavā ti ayam p' ettha *!? attho icchito ti aha chahi padehi
samudayo kathito ti. Samsagge ayam ī-kāro. Saņthāna-
sampadan' adi *? pi tatharüpa-rüp' uppádanen' eva hotiti
ucchādanaparimaddanapadehi pi samudayo kathito ti vut-
tam. Evam navahi yathāraham kāye samudaya-vayadham-
mānupassitā dassitā. Nissita%i ca chatthavatthunissitatta
vipassanafanassa. Patibaddhai ca tena vina appavattanato,
kayasannitanam ripadhammanam a4rammanakaranato ca.
84. Sutthu bhāti, obhāsatiti subho. Pabhāsampattiyā
pi 444 manino bhaddata ti aha Subho t sundaro ti.
Kuruvindajāti-ādijātiviseso pi maņino ākāraparisuddhimū-
lako evāti aha parisuddh ākārasamutthito *15 ti dosanī-
haraņavasena parikammanipphattiti aha Sutthu katapari-
kammo apaniapásánasakkharo ti. Chaviyā saņhabhāven'
assa acchata, na sanghatassati aha Accho ti tanucchaviti,
406 ABGKM °kkhame 412 BmP omit p’
47 BmP °karata 43 A °sampadatatidi
408 BmP gūtha for vāta G °sampadan' adi
49 ABGKM °semhasobha BNP "sampādanam
410 AK garūpibhāva 44 ABGKM hi instead
410a TA "majjana- 415 AK "suddhi ākāsamutthito
4 pm *tabbatà- BG ?samuddhito
220, 16
220, 16
220, 18
220, 19
220, 22
220, 23
220, 24
220, 27
220, 28
221, I
221, I
221, 5
221, 5
221, 6
221, 6
221, 6
221, 7
221, 8
221,9
221,9
221, II
221, 14
221, 15
221, 21
221, I4
221, 22
221, 23
221, 23
221, 24
221, 29
221, 3I
221, 31
221, 27
221, 32
346 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
ten’ Sha vippasanno ti. Dhovana-vedhan ādīhiti +16
catusu pasanesu “17 dhovanena c’ eva kalak’ adi-apaharan’
atthāya, suttena āvunan” atthāya ca vijjhanena. Tāpa-
saņha-karaņ' ādīnam sangaho adi-saddena. |
Vannasampattin ti suttassa vannasampattim.
Mani viya karajakáyo paccavekkhitabbato. Avwta-
suttam uya vipassanáfiámnam anupavisitvā thitattā.
Cakkhumā puriso wiya vipassanālābhī bhikkhu
samma-d-eva 118 dassanato. Tad ārammaņānan ti rūpa-
dhamm' ārammaņānam. Phassapaficamakacittacetasikaga-
hanena gahitadhamma pi vipassanacitt’ uppadapariyapanna
evāti veditabbam. Evam hi tesam vipassanafanagati-
katta “19 Gvutasuttam viya vibassanāfiāņan ti vacanam aviro-
dhitam hoti. Kim pan” ete iiāņassa āvibhavanti, udāhu
puggalassāti ? Nāņassa. Tassa pana āvibhāvattā puggalassa
āvibhūtā nama honti. Nāņassdti ca paccavekkhaņāiiāņassa.
Maggassa anantaram, tasmà lokiyábhififianam parato chat-
thábhiffiaya purato vattabbam vipassanāfāņam. Evam
sanie piti yadi pāyam iāņānupubbi, evam sante pi.
Etassa antaravāro *% x” atthíti paücasu lokiyàbhifüüasu
kathitāsu Akankheyyasutt' àdisu viya chatthābhiūnā
kathetabbà ti etassa anabhififialakkhanassa vipassanafia-
ņassa tāsam antarā **'! vāro na hoti. Tasmā tattha avasarā-
bhāvato td% eva rūpāvacara-catutthajjhān” antaram **? eva
dassitam vipassanafianam. Yasmà cáti ca-saddo samuccay'
attho, tena na kevalam tad eva, atha kho idam pi káàranam
vipassanāiiāņassa idh” eva *?* dassane *** ti imam attham
dīpeti. Dzbbena *5 cakkhunā bheravam rūbam passato ti
ettha: Iddhividhaiiāņena bheravam rūpam «nimminitvā
apariūfiātavatthukassa bhayam santāso uppajjati, Ucca-
vālikavāsī **-Mahānāgattherassa viya. Pātiyekkam sandīf-
thikam samanitiaphalam. Ten’ aha Bhagava :
416 A dhovana-devatādīhi 41 P anantarā x
BGK °vedanadihi 422 BmP 'jjhānānantaram
ABGKM omit ti 423 A idhepi
417 ABGKM sānisu 434 ABGKM desane
418 ABGKM add tassa 435 P adds eva
419 B °gahitakatta 486 BmP Uccāvālika
420 A anantara-; BNP antarā-
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 347
“ Yato yato sammasati khandhanam udayabbayam, 43?
labhati pitipamojjam amatam tam vijanatan " ti.(e?)
adi.
85. Manena nībbattiītan ti abhiiiiāmanena nibbattitam.
Hatthapād” ādi - angehī ca kapparajaņņu - ādipaccangehi
ca. Saņthānavasenāti kamaladal’ adisadisasanthanamatta-
vasena, na rüpábhighata *?8-bhütappasad' adi *39-indriyava-
sena. Sabb’ akarehiti vaņņa-saņthāna-avayavavises” ādi-
sabb’ akarehi. Tena iddhimata.
86. Sadisabhavadassan’ attham evdti saņthānato pi vannato
pi avayavavisesato pi sadisabhavadassan’ attham eva.
Sajatiyam ** thito,** na nag’ iddhiya afifiajatiriipo.**
88. Supartkammakata-matitk’ ādayo viya iddhivi-
dhavanam vikubbanakiriyaya 443 nissayabhavato.
9o. Sukhan ti akicchena,*** akasirenáti attho.
92. Mando uttànaseyyakadarako pi daharo ti vucca-
titi, tato visesan' attham y w v ā ti vuttam. Yuva pi koci
anijjhanato 445 anicchanato 446 ca 447 amandanajatiko hotiti,
tato visesan attham maydanajātiko ti ādi vuttam.
Ten’ aha yuva piti adi.
Kalatilappamana bindavo kdlatilakadni.44® Kala 4% va
kammāsā, tilappamānā bindavo tilakdni. Vangam nama
viyahgam.** Yobbanapilak’ ādayo mukhadūsipīlakā.
Mukhagato doso mukhadoso, lakkhanavacanafi c’ etam,
mukhe adosassápi **! pakatabhavassa adhippetatta. Yatha
và mukhe doso, evam mukhe adoso *5? pi mukhadoso saralo-
pena. Mukhadoso ca mukhádoso 553 ca mukhadoso ti
ekasesanayena p’ ettha attho datthabbo. Evam hi paresam
solasavidham cīttam pakatam hotiti vacanam samatthitam
hoti.
(e2) Dh 374
437 GM °byayam 444 A akiccam ; BGKM akiccham
438 AK "bhighātarata 445 BmP omit
BG rūpāhi sāta 446 ABGKM "nako
BmP °ghataraha 447 BMP omit
49 BmP omit adi 448 AK "tilakā ti
440 AK sajāti 449 ABGK kāla
DA reads sañjāti- with 450 BG visangam
Bm v.1. sajati- 451 ABGKM ādosassāpi
441 AK santhito 452 ABGKM ādoso
442 AK "rūpe 7 453 B™P mukhadoso
448 AK vikubbita-
222, 3
222, 4
222, 5
222, 7
222, 8
222, 9
222, 17
223, I
223, II
223, 15
223, 16
223, 16
223, 20
223, 20
223, 20
223, 22
223, 23
223, 25
223, 25
223, 26
223, 26
224, I
224, 5
224, 6
224, 8
224, 1O
224, 13
224, 14
224, 13, 14
348 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
94. Pubbentuasañana - upamayan 454 ti pubbenivāsañā-
nassa 455 dassita-upamayam.*5* Tam divasam katakiriyā
nama pakatikasattassa pi yebhuyyena pakata hotíti dassan'
attham tam divasaggahanam katam.*?7 Tam divasam
gatagāmattaya-gahaņen” eva mahabhiniharehi afifiesam pi
pubbenivasafianalabhinam tisu bhavesu katakiriya yebhuy-
yena pakata hotiti dipitan ti datthabbam.
96. Aparāparam sañcaramte 358 ti tam-tam-kiccavasena
ito c’ ito saficarante. Yathavutta-pasado viya bhikkhuno
karajakāyo datthabbo, tattha patitthitassa datthabbadas-
sanasiddhito. Cakkhumato hi dibbacakkhusamadhigamo.
Yathaha :
'* Mamsacakkhussa uppādo maggo dibbassa cakkhuno ”
ti.(t2)
Cakkhumā puriso viya ayam +5? eva +59 dibbacakkhum patvā
thito bhikkhu datthabbassa dassanato. Geham pavisantā 1%
viya ekam attabhavageham okkamanta, upapajjanta ti ‘®
attho. Geha nikkhamanta viya ekasma attabhavagehato
apakkamanta,‘® cavanta ti attho. Evam va ettha attho
datthabbo. Apardparam samsaraņakasattā 15% ti pana
punappunam samsāre paribbhamantā sattā.*** Tattha taitha
nibbattanasaitā ti pana iminà tasmim tasmim *5 bhave
saiijātasamvaddhe satte vadati. Nanu cayam dibbacak-
khuiiāņakathā, ettha *$% kasmā tīsu bhavesūti catuvokāra-
bhavassāpi sangaho kato ti aha Idaū cāti ādi. Tattha ¿dan
ti tisu bhavesu nibbatiasattanan ti idam vacanam. Desanā-
sukh’ attham eváti kevalam desanasukh' attham, na catu-
vokārabhave nibbattasattānam dibbacakkhuno āvibhāva-
sabbhàvato.*9? Na hi: Thapetvà arüpabhavan 468 ti và,
(12) It 52
454 BmP "iāņūpamāyan 463 ABGKM saraņakattā
455 ABGKM ñana Bm sañcaranaka-
456 ABGKM dassitam- 464 AK satattā =:
457 ABGKM omit G yatatta -
458 DA carante with v.l. 465 AB™KP once only .
saficarante 466 BmP tattha
459 ABGKM omit 467 A °sambhavato
460 ABGKM sapavisanta M °sabhavato
461 ABGKM uppajjantati 468 P arüpasambhavan
462 BmP pakkantā
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 349
Dvisu bhavesüti và vuccamàne desanà sukhāvabodhā ca
hotiti.
97. Vipassanapadakan ti vipassanaya padatthanabhi-
tam. Vipassana ca tividha vipassakapuggalabhedena. Ma-
habodhisattanam hi paccekabodhisattanafi ca vipassana
cintamayafianasamvaddhita sayambhiinanabhtta, na 46
itaresam, sutamayafianasamvaddhitatta paropadesa-sam-
bhiita.47° Sa thapetva n’ evasafifianasanf’ ayatanam
avasesarūpārūpajjhānānam aīiatarato vutthāyāti ādinā
anekadhā, arūpamukhavasena catudhātuvavatthāne vuttā-
nam tesam 471 dhātupariggahamukhānam 4° aññataramu-
khavasena anekadhā ca Visuddhimagge nānānayato vibhā-
vita. Mahābodhisattānam pana catuvisatikotisatasahas-
samukhena pabhedagamanato nananayam sabbafifiutana-
nasannissayassa ariyamaggafianassa adhitthanabhitam 4%
pubbabhagafianam ‘74 gabbham ganhapentam paripakam 47°
gacchantam paramagambhiram sanhasukhum’ ācāram ‘7°
anafifiasádhàranam vipassanafianam hoti, yam atthaka-
thāsu: Mahavajirafianan ti vuccati. Yassa ca pavattivi-
bhagena catuvisatikotisatasahassappabhedassa padakabha-
vena samapajjiyamana catuvisatikotisatasahassasankha 477
devasikam satthu valaiijanakasamāpattiyo vuccanti, svā-
yam Buddhànam vipassanácáro Param' atthamafjusáyam
Visuddhimaggasamvannanayam uddesato 428 dassito. Atthi-
kehi tato gahetabbo, idha pana sāvakānam vipassanā
adhippeta.
49 Āsavānam khayaftámáyáti*? āsavānam
khepanato samucchindanato āsavakkhayo, ariyamaggo.
Tattha ñanam āsavānam khayaiiāāņam, tad attham. Ten
āha āsavānam khayaūāņanibbattan' atthāyāti. Āsavā vā 48
ettha khīyantiti %$! āsavānam khayo,*$! nibbānam. Khepeti
papadhamme ti khayo, maggo. So pana pàpakkhayo àsa-
vakkhayena vinā n’ atthîti “ khaye fiànan " ti ettha khaya-
469 BmP omit 46 A °sukhumavaram
470 BmP add nama, BmP °sukhumataram
471 Bm twice K ?sukhumacaram
472 Bm adds ca 477 BmP °sankhya
473 ABGKM °bhita 478 ABGKM uddesito
474 Bm jana 479—479 P āsavakkhayaūāņāvāti
475 BmP pariņatam 480 BmP omit :
41 ABGKM asavakkhayo
I—Ee
224, 16
224, 18
224, 18
224, 19
224, 19
224, 20
224, 2O
224, 22
224, 24
224, 24
224, 26
224, 30
224, 30
224, 30
225, I
225,2
225,2,4
225, 4
225, 4, 5
225, 5
225, 6
225, 9
225, 10
350 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
gahanena àsavakkhayo vutto ti aha *khaye nanan ti adi.*
Samitapāpo samaņo ti katvā āsavānam khinatta samano
nāma hotiti āha Āsavānam khayā samaņo hotīti ettha phalan
ti. Āsavavaddhiyā sankhāre vaddhento visankhārato 482
suvidūravidūre 13 ti ārā so āsavakkhayā ti ettha āsavak-
khayapadam visankharadhivacanan ti āha āsavakkhayā ti
eltha mibbànam vulian *8* t1. Bhargo ti àsavanam khaņani-
rodho '' àsavànam khayo ” ti vutto ti yojana.
Idam dukkhan ti dukkhassa ariyasaccassa tadā bhik-
khuna 485 paccakkhato gahitabhavadassanam.*®® Eita-
kam +87 dukkhan ti tassa paricchijja gahitabhavadassanam.
Na ito bhiyyo ti tassa anavasesetvà gahitabhavadassanam.
Ten’ aha sabbam $1 dukkhasaccan ti àdi. Sarasa-lakkhama-
pattvedhenāti sabhāvasankhātassa lakkhaņassa asammohato
pativijjhanena, asammohapativedho ti ca. Yathā tasmim
fiane pavatte paccha dukkhasaccassa sartip’ adiparicchede
sammoho na hoti, tatha pavatti, ten’ aha Yathabhitam
pajanatiti. Dukkham samudeti etasma ti dukkhasamu-
dayo 488 *tanha ti aha Tassa caéti adi.* Yam thanam patva
ti yam nibbānam maggassa ārammaņapaccay atthena
karanabhiitam agamma. Patvā ti ca tad ubhayavato 1*9
puggalassa patti tad ubhayassa patti viyāti katvā vuttam.
Patvā ti vā pāpuņanahetu.** A ppavaititi appavattinimittam,
te vā nappavattanti etthāti appavatti, nibbānam. Tassdti
dukkhanirodhassa. | Sampápakan ti sacchikaranavasena
samma-d-eva pāpakam.
Kilesavasenāti āsavasankhātakilesavasena. Yasma 4sa-
vānam dukkhasaccapariyayo tappariyapannatta sesasac-
cānañ 1?! ca tamsamuday' Adipariyayo 4°? atthi, tasma vut-
tam pariyāyato ti. Dassento saccaniti 4°? yojana. Asavanam
yeva c' ettha gahaņam Āsavānam khayaiiāņāyāti ārad-
dhattā. Tathā hi Kāmāsavā pi cittam vimuc-
*...* ABGKM omit 489 B ubhayato
482 AKM viya sankhārato G ubhavato
483 Bm °vidiro with v.l. vidūre 490 AKP pāpunahetu
484 DA omits BG pāpunāna-
485 BmP bhikkhuno 191 A sesassasaccanaii
486 AK gahitam- K sessa-
487 BG ettha BG sesasamānaīi
488 ABGKM add ti 42 ABGKM °samudaya ti pariyayo
*...* ABGKM omit 498 ABGKM sabbaniti
| .catiti
SAMANNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 351
ādinā āsavavimuttisīsen” eva sabbakilesavimutti
vuttā. Idam dukkhan ti yathābhūtam paja-
nātiti ādinā missakamaggo idha kathito ti Saha vipas-
sanāya kotippattam maggam kathetiti vuttam. Jānato
passato ti iminà pariūnā-sacchikiriyā-bhāvanābhisa-
maya vutta.
Vimuccatiti iminā pahānābhisamayo vutto ti āha
tminā maggakkhaņam dassetíti. Jānato passato ti vā
hetuniddeso 'yam. Jānanahetu dassanahetu kāmāsavā pi
cittam vimuccatiti yojanà. Dhammaànam hi *** samànakà-
likanam *?* pi paccaya-paccay' uppannata 199 sahajátako-
tiya 397 Jabbhatiti. Bhav' āsavagahaņena c' ettha bhavarā-
gassa viya bhavaditthiyā pi samavarodho ti ditth' āsavassāpi
sangaho datthabbo. Khinad jatitt ādīhi padehi.
Tassáti paccavekkhanafianassa.4°§ Bhūmīti pavattitthānam.
Yenādhippāyena katamā pan” assáti 499 adina codana kata,
tam vivaranto Na (àv' assáti àdim aha. Tattha Na tàv' assa
atītā jāti khīņā maggabhāvanāyāti adhippāyo. Tattha
karanam aha pubbe va khīņattā ti. Na anāgatā assa jāti
khīņā ti yojana. Na anagatda ti ca anagatabhavasamafiiam
gahetva lesena codeti, ten’ aha andgate vāyāmābhāvato ti.
Anāgataviseso pan” ettha *% adhippeto, tassa ca khepane
vàyàmo pi labbhat' eva; ten' aha Yà fana maggassáti adi.
Eka-catu-paūcavokārabhavesiūti bhavattayagahanam vut-
tanayena anavasesato jātiyā khīņabhāvadassan” attham.
Tan 5% ti vathāvuttam jātim.*/3 So ti *%4 khīņ' āsavo
bhikkhu.
Brahmacariyavāso nama ukkatthaniddesena magga-
brahmacariyassa nibbattanam evāti āha parivutthan 595 ti.
Sammāditthiyā catusu saccesu *?$ pariüifiàádikiccasadhana-
vasena pavattamānāya sammāsankapp ādīnam pi dukkha-
sacce parinnabhisamayanuguna 507 pavatti; itarasaccesu 58
494 A omits 51 ABGKM ekaii ca catu-
495 AK samānakānam 502 BGM omit
496 ABGKM °paccuppannata 503 ABGKM jati
497 AK °jati- | 504 ABGKM omit
#98 BG “nana 505 ABGKMP parivuttan
499 BG pana sa ti 59$ ABGK sabbesu
$00 A patto $09? BG ?sámayanu-
BGM p' ettha ABGKM add va
K patthe 608 AK ?sabbesu; BG ?sacesu
225, 12
225, II
225, II
225, I4
225, I4
225, 16
225, 16
225, 19
225, 20
225, 20
225, 20
225, 2I
225, 22
225, 22
225, 25
225, 28
226, I
226, 3
226, 8
226, 8
226, 9
226, IO
226, IO, I2
226, 13
226, 13
226, I7
352 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
ca nesam pahanábhisamay' adivasena 59? pavatti pakata eva,
tena vuttam Catusu saccesu catuht maggeht parinna-pahana-
sacchikiriya 919-bhavana vasenáti. Dukkhanirodhamaggesu
pariūiā -sacchikiriyā- bhāvanā yāva-d-eva samudayappa-
hān” atthāyāti*!! āha Tena tena maggena pahātabbakilesā
pahīnā ti.
Itthaitāyāti ime pakārā ittham, tabbhāvo itthattam, tad
atthan ti vuttam hoti. Te pana pakārā ariyamaggavyāpāra-
bhütà pariffiàdayo idhadhippeta ti aha evam solasakicca-
bhāvāydti. * Te hi maggam paccavekkhato * magg ānubhā-
vena 512 pakata *!3 hutvā *'3 upatthahanti. Pariññáadisu ca
pahānam eva *!% padhānam tad '5 atthattā itaresan ti 515
aha kilesakkhayāya *1$ vā ti. Pahīnakilesapaccavekkha-
navasena 517 và etam 58 vuttam. 519 Dutiyavikappe
itthattāydti *2? nissakke sampadānavacanan ti aha
ttthambhāvato 52% ti, Aparan ti anagatam. Ime pana carimak'
attabhāvasankhātā paūcakkhandhā pariūnātā intthantiti
etena tesam appatitthatam dasseti. Aparinnamiulika hi 9?
patitthā. Yathāha:
“ Kabaliñkare 522 ce bhikkhave āhāre atthi rāgo,*** atthi
nandī, atthi taņhā, patitthitam tattha viññanam 5234
virūļhan ” ti (e%
adi. Ten’ ev’ aha Chinnamilaka rukkha viyati adi.
98. Pabbatamatthake 525 ti pabbatasikhare. Tam hi ye-
bhuyyena sankhittam sankucitam hotiti paliyam pabba-
tasankhepe ti vuttam. Pabbatapariyapanno va padeso
(g) S II ror; Nett 57
509 BmP omit vasena 517 ABGKM pahāna-
510 ABGKM and DA *kiriya 518 BmP evam
51 ABGKM "atthā ti 519-519 ABGKM °vikappenetthat-
*...* ABGKM omit tāyāti
53 ABGKM bhāvabhāvena $20 BmP itthabhavato; DA ima-
513-513 BG pākațam katvā- bhāvato with several v.l. in-
514 ABGKM add padhànam eva cluding itthambhavato
515-515 A atthatta tereyan ti 521] ABGKM omit i
K attatereyan ti 522 BmP kabaļīkāre
BG atthattereyān ti 523 A gatago; K tago
M atthattatereyān ti 524 p ñanam
506 ABGK kilesakkhayam ya 525 ABGKM sabbatthake
B™P kilesakkhayabhavaya |
M kilesakkhayam yà
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 353
pabbatasankhepo. Anāvtlo ti akaluso,*?* sā c'
assa anavilata kaddamabhavena hotiti āha ntkkaddamo 521 ti.
Sippiyo ti suttiyo. Sambukà ti sankhanakha. 528
Thitasu pt misinndsu ji gàvisu.?? Vijjamānāsúůti 530
labbhamānāsu. Itarā 5*! thità pi nisinna pi carantiti vuc-
canti sahacarapnanayena. TYthantam eva, na pana kadàci pi
carantam. Dvayan ti sippisambukam,5*? macchagumban ti
idam ubhayam. Tzifhantan tt vuttam carantam 5° piti
adhippāyo. Itaran ca dvayan ti ca yathavuttam eva sippi-
sambuk’ adidvayam 5??* vadati. Tam hi carati.95 Kim và
imāya sahacariyāya, yathalabhagahanam pan' ettha dat-
thabbam. Sakkharakathalassa 539 hi vasena tztthantan 537 ti.
Sippi-sambukassa *38 macchagumbassa ca vasena titthantam
pi carantam piti yojanā kātabbā.
Tesam dasannam iiāņānam. Tatthāti tasmim ārammaņa-
vibhāge, tesu vā nanesu. Bhūmibhedato, kālabhedato,
santanabhedato cati 5° satiavidh’ drammanam vipassana-
nanam. Rūp āyatanamaitam eváti idam tassa fianassa
abhinimmiyamāne manomaye kāye rūp” āyatanam ev’
arabbha pavattanato vuttam, na tattha gandh’ Ayatan’
ādīnam abhāvato. Na hi rūpakalāpo gandh' āyatan' ādivira-
hito 54° atthi. Parinipphannam 541 eva nimmitarüpam, 54?
ten’ aha parittapaccuppannabahiddhérammanan ti. Asavak-
khayaiiāāņam nibbān” ārammaņam eva samānam paritt”
antikavasena 543 appaman’ 4rammanam, ajjhattikavasena 544
bahiddh’ àrammanam, atit' antikavasena 5*5 navattabb'
arammanan ca hotiti aha appamdna-baliddha-navatiabb’
arammanan ti.
626 Bm akélusiyo with footnote 534 BG sippim-
akaluso (bahusu) P °kasambuk’-
P akaluso; BG add và 585 BmP add ti
527 AKMP nikaddamo $36 BmP "kathalassa
BG kaddamo 537 ABGKM titthanti
538 AK ?nakà $38 P *kasambu-
B™P sankhalika 539 ABGKM vati
529 ABGKM bhāvisu s40 BmP "ādirahito
530 So all MSS. 541 BGP °nippannam
DA reads vajamanasu with B™ 542 ABKM nimitta-
v.l. vijja- G nimatti-
531 ABGKM add piti 543 BmP parittattika-
533 P sippikasambukam 544 BP ajjhattattika-
533
AK add ti; P caranti 545 BP atitattika-
226, 17
226, 28
226, 19
226, 24
226, 26
226, 27
226, 27
226, 27
226, 27
227, II
227, 14, 12
227, 15
227, 15
227, 16
227, 20
227, 22
227, 23, 31
228,
228, 1, 3
228,
228,
228,
228,
228,
228,
228,
228,
228,
228,
228,
228,
228,
2
4
5
5
5
5,6
6
6
7
II
XI
II
II
II
354 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Kütam 48 viya kütàgarassa Bhagavato desanaya arahat-
tam uttam’ angabhiitan ti aha arahattanikitenati. Desanam
nitthapesiti 47 titthakaramatāsāravibhāvinim, 4% nānāvidha-
kuhanalapan” ādi-micchājīvaviddhamsanim,**? tividhasilà-
lankatam,55? paramasallekhapatipattidipanim, 59! jhànábhiü-
fiàdi-uttarimanussadhammavibhüsitam, cuddasavidhamaha-
samafnaphalapatimanditam,®*? anafüfiasadhàranam desa-
nam nitthapesi.
99. Ādi-majjha-pariyosānan ti adiñ 558 ca majjhañ ca
pariyosanafi ca. Sakkaccam s' ādaragāravam. Āraddham
dhammasangāhakehi.
Abhikkanto vigatà ti attho ti aha Khaye dissatiti. Tatha
hi nikkhanto pathamo yamo ti upari vuttam. Abhtkkantataro
ti ativiya kantataro manoramo, tadiso ca sundaro bhaddako
nama hotiti aha sundare dissattti.554
Ko ti devanagayakkhagandhabb’ adisu ko katamo. Me ti
mama. Pādāntti pāde. Iddhiyā ti imaye evaripaya dev’
iddhiyā. Yasasā ti iminā īdisena parivārena parijanena 555
ca. Jalan ti vijjotamàno. Abhikkantenáti ativiya kantena
kamaniyena abhirūpena. Vaņņendti chavivaņņena sarīra-
vannanibhaya.55* Sabbā obhāsayam disa ti dasa pi disa
pabhāsento cando viya, suriyo viya ca **7 ek' obhāsam ek'
ālokam karonto ti 55? gathaya attho. Abhirüpe 959 ti ulàra-
rüpe sampannarüpe. 559
'' Coro coro, sappo sappo " ti ādisu dhaye āmeņdītam ; 590
“ Vijjha vijjha, pahara paharà ” ti adisu kodhe; “ Sadhu
sādhū ” ti !? àdisu fasamsáyam ;599 ‘‘Gaccha_ gaccha,
lunāhi lunāht” ti ādīsu turite; ' Āgaccha āgacchā” ti
ādīsu kotūkale ; ''Buddho Buddho ti cintento ” ti 0? adisu
2) Ud 59 (32) Bv, 2, 42
546 BMP kūķto 553 ABGKM adi
BGM omit kūtam viya 554 DA omits
547 BmP nitthapesiti 555 ABGKM páricenenens
548 AK "vibhāvini 556 BGM sarīre- zr
BnP ?matahara- 557 ABGKM omit
649 Bm “viddhamsinim 558 ABGKM "rūpo
P ?vidhamsanim 659 AGK add sampanna
550 Bmp “kata BM add yam pana
551 ABGKM °sallekhasampatipatti- 56° AK àmoditam; Bm ameditam
552 BG omit phala 561 ABGKM pasamsaya
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 355
acchare ; 562 “‘ Abhikkamath’ àyasmanto abhikkamath' ayas-
manto” ti(k» adisu hase; "' Kaham ekaputtaka kaham eka-
puttakā” ti 1% ādīsu soke; ‘“‘Aho sukham aho sukhan”
ti m? ādīsu pasāde. Ca-saddo samuccay' 59? attho; tena
garahà-asammàn' àdinam sangaho datthabbo. Tattha
" Papo papo" ti ādīsu garahāyam, " Abhirūpaka abhirü-
pakā” ti ādīsu asammāne datthabbam.
Na-y-idam 59* àmenditavasena 595 dvikkhattum vuttam,
atha kho atthadvayavasenati dassento Atha va ti Adim aha.
Abhikkantan 595 ti vacanam apekkhitva napumsaka-
lingavasena vuttam. Tam pana Bhagavato vacanam dham-
massa desanà ti katva tatha vuttam. Atthamattadassa-
nam 59? và etam, tasmà atthavasen' ettha linga 599-vibhatti-
parinàmo veditabbo. Dutiyapade pi es' eva nayo. Dosanā-
sanato ti ràg' àdikilese 59? vidhamanato. Gwnádhigamanato ti
sīl' ādiguņānam sampādanato.
Ye gune desana adhigameti, tesu 5?" padhanabhüte táva
dassetum saddhājananato paiūājananato ti vattam. Saddhā-
pamukha hi lokiya gunà, paüfiapamukhà lok' uttara. Sil
adi-atthasampattiya 5?! sátthato. Sabhavaniruttisampattiya
sabyaūjanato.5*? Suvinineyyasaddappayogataya uttānapa-
dato.5*3 Saņhasukhumabhāvena >71 duvifitieyy atthatāya *75
gambhīr' atthato. Sinīddha-mudu-madhura-saddappayogatāya
kaņņasukhato.576 Vipula-visuddha-pemaniy’ atthataya ha-
dayangamato. Mānātimānavidhamanena 577 anatt ukkam-
sanato. Thambha-s' arambha-nimmaddanena a-faravambha-
nato. Hitādhippāyappavattiyā, paresam rāgapariļāh” ādivū-
(k2 Vin I 351 02 M II 106; DhA I 28 (m2) Vin II 183
568 ABGKM acchere 570 Bm adds padhānabhūtā
563 BmP avuttasamuccay'- dassitabbā ti te
564 P omits P adds patthanabhüta
565 Bm àmedita- dassitabba ti te
$66 A atibhikkan; Katibhikkantan ‘57! BGM "attasampattiyā
567 AM atthamattha-; B atta- 572 BG saha-
matta- 573 ABGKM uttānato
568 ABGKM omit 574 BGM °bhavabhavena
569 BmP °kilesa 576 Bm dubbinüeyy-; P dubbi-
fieyy’ atta-
576 ABGKM kaņha-
577 BG °manam-
228, 11
228, 12
228, 12
228, 12
228, 14
228, 22
228, 22
228, 23
228, 23
228, 23, 24
228, 24
228, 24
228, 25
228, 25
228, 25
228, 26
228, 26
228, 27
228, 29
228, 29
228, 3I, 32
228, 33
229, 3
229, 4
229, 4
229, 4
229, 7
356 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
pasamanena 578 ca 7% karuņāsītalato. Kiles andhakāravi-
dhamanena pafiāvadātato. Karavikarutamafjutaya apa-
tharamaņīyato. Pubbāparāviruddh' atthasuvisuddhataya 580
vimaddakkhamato. Āpātharamaņīyatāya eva swyyamā-
nasukhato.*81 Vimaddakkhamatāya, hitajjnāsayappavatti-
taya 582 vimamsiyamanahitato. Evam ādihīti ādi-saddena
samsāracakkanivattanato saddhammacakkappavattanato,
micchāvādaviddhamsanato,*$3 sammavadapatitthapanato,
akusalamūlasamuddharaņato, kusalamūlasamropanato, apā-
yadvarapidhanato, saggamaggadvaravivaranato,°** pariyut-
thānavūpasamanato anusayasamugghātanato *%5 ti evam
adinam sangaho datthabbo.
Adhomukhathapitan ti kenaci adhomukham thapitam.
Hetthamukhajatan ti sabhaven’ eva hetthamukham °*¢ jatam.
Uggháteyyáti vivatam kareyya. Hatthe 5*7 gahetvā ti: Pu-
ratthábhimukho,53? uttarábhimukho 58? và gaccháti adini
avatvā hatthe gahetvā ti *% nissandeham **! katvā.*? Esa
maggo, evam gacchāti dasseyya. Kālapakkhacātuddastti
kalapakkhe catuddasi.
Nikkujjitam ādheyyassa anādhārabhūtam bhajanam
adharabhav’ apadanavasena °° ukkujjeyya. 94 Aññanassa
abhimukhattā °°4 hetthāmukhajātatāya saddhammavimu-
kham adhomukham 595 thapitataya asaddhamme patitan 5°
ti evam padadvayam yatháraham yojetabbam, na yathà
sahkham.59? Kamam kamacchand’ adayo 59?*? paticcha-
dakà 599 nivaranabhàvato, micchaditthi pana savisesam
paticchādikā satte micchābhinivesanenāti *% āha micchā-
ditthigahanapaticchannan ti. Ten’ aha Bhagava :
578 BmP vupagamanena 589 ABGKM uttarāmukho
579 ABGKM omit $90 BmP omit
580 Bm omits attha 591 BG nissadeham
581 DA sūyamāna- 692 ABGKM omit
682 AK °ppavattiya taya 593 A ?*bhavapadhànavasena
BmP add ca BGKM °bhavapadana-
583 AK °vidhamsanato 594-594 ABGKM omit
584 ABGKM saggāpavaggadvāra- 595 BmP "mukha i
585 AK °samugghatato 596 So all MSS. DA. patitthitan
BG °samugghatano with Bm v.l. patitam
Bm °samugghatanato 597 AK sabbam
M °samugghanato B™P sankhyam
586 BmP ?mukha 598 BGKM add pi
587 K hatthena 59 ABGKM pari-
588 ABGKM puratthāmukho 60 BmP ?nivesanavasenáti
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 357
'* Micchāditthi paramāham bhikkhave vajjam vadami ”
ti, (02)
Sabbo apayagamimaggo kummaggo kucchito maggo ti katva.
Sammāditthi-ādīnam ujupatipakkhataya 9?! micchaditthi-
ādayo attha micchattadhammā micchāmaggo.*?? Ten’ eva
hi tad ubhayapatipakkhatam sandhaya saggamokkhamag-
gam %3 āvikaronienāti vuttam. ^ Sappi-àdisannissayo 694
padipo na tatha ujjalo,®°5 yatha telasannissayo ti telapajjota-
gahaņam. Etehi pariyayehiti etehi nikkujjit’ ukkujjana-
paticchannavivaran' àdi-parivyatta 9?5-upamopamitappakà-
rehi,9?" etehi và yathàvuttehi nànavidha-kuhana-lapan'
ādi-micchājīvavidhaman” ādi-vibhāvanapariyāyehi. Ten’
aha 8 anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsīitoti.
Pasann' ākāran ti pasannehi kātabbam sakkaram.
Saranan ti patisaranam, ten’ aha parāyanan tī. Parāya-
nabhavo ca anatthanisedhanena atthasampatipadanena ca
hotiti aha aghassa tata hitassa ca 99 vidhátà ti. Aghassáti
dukkhato ti vadanti, papato ti pana attho ; ®° nissakke c’
etam sàmivacanam. Ettha ca nàyam gamu-saddo *! ni-sadd’
ādayo viya dvikammako, tasmā yathā: Ajam gamam netiti
vuccati, evam: Bhagavantam saraņam gacchāmiti vattum
na sakkā ; saraņan ti gacchāmiti pana vattabbam. Iti-saddo
c' ettha luttaniddittho. Tassa cāyam *!? attho. Gamanafi ca
tad adhippāyena bhajanam jānanam vā ti dassento 9! zninà
adhippaáyenáti adim aha. Tattha bhajdmiti ādīsu purimassa
purimassa pacchimam pacchimam atthavacanam ; bhajanam
và saranádhippàyena upasankamanam ; sevanam santikava-
caratà ; payirupasanam vattapativattakaranena upatthanan
ti evam sabbathà pi *!* anafifiasaranatam $!5 yeva dīpeti.
(n2) = AI 33
601 ABGKM ujum- 608 AK add anekapariyaye jatenaha
603 ABGKM omit miccha 609 ABGKMP omit
$5 ABGK saggamagga- 610 BmP add yutto
M saggamaggam- 611 ABGKM gami-
604 AK sappiya 612 ABGKM váyam
605 ABGKM ujjala 613 BGM add iti
606 BmP omit parivyatta 614 BG ti for pi
607 AK upamomitabbappakārehi 615 A anaūiasārānātam
B™P upamopamitabbappa- BGKM anaiüiasadharanatam
kārehi
229, 9
229, 9
229, 10
229, I4
229, 14
229, 16
229, 19
229, 19
229, 20
229, 2I
229, 2I
229, 21
229, 2I
229, 20
229, 22
229, 24
229, 25
229, 26
229, 29
229, 29
. 229, 29, 30
229, 29
230, 7
358 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
Gacchāmiti padassa bujjhāmiti ayam attho katham labbha-
titi aha Yesam hiti adi.
Adhigatamagge 919 sacchikatanirodhe 9? ti padadvayenápi
phalatthà eva dassità, na maggattha ti te dassento yathánu-
sittham patipajjamane cáti*!$ àdim aha. Nanu ca kalyana-
puthujjano pi yathanusittham patipajjatiti vuccati? Kiñ-
capi vuccati, nippariyayena pana maggattha eva tatha
vattabbā, na 91? itare ®° sammattaniyam’ okkamanabha-
vato.®! Tatha hi te eva vutta apdyesu apatamane dharetiti.
Sammatta-niyam’ okkamanena hi apāyavinimuttisam-
bhavo.®2 Akkhdyatiti ettha °° iti-saddo adi-attho, pakar’
attho va, tena
* Yavatà bhikkhave dhamma sankhata va asankhata va
virāgo tesam aggam akkhayati "' ti (o?
suttapadam *** sangaņhāti; Vitthāro ti vā iminā. Ettha ca
ariyamaggo niyyanikataya nibbanam, tassa tad atthasiddhi-
hetutayati ubhayam eva nippariyayena dhammo ti vutto.$?5
Nibbànam hi ārammaņapaccayabhūtam labhitvā ariya-
maggassa tad atthasiddhi. Tathā pi yasmā ariyaphalānam :
Tāya saddhāya *% avūpasantāyāti **” ādi vacanato maggena
samucchinnānam kilesānam patippassaddhipahānakicca-
taya, niyyānānuguņatāya *** niyyanapariyosanataya 629
ca, pariyattidhammassa pana : Niyyānadhammassa sama-
dhigamahetutayati, 1 imina pariyayena vuttanayena dham-
mabhiavo labbhati eva. Svayam attho path’ arilho evati
dassento Na kevalan ti adim aha.
Kamarago bhavarago ti evam adi bhedo sabbo pi rago
virajjati pahiyati 2 etenati rāga-virāgo ti maggo kathito.
(02) A II 34; VSM I 293
616 BG ?^maggo 624 AK supadam
617 BGM "nirodho BG suddhapada
618 So all MSS. M suddhapadam
DA reads catusu for ca with Bm 5 AK add ti
v.l. ca 626 P siddhāya :
619 P omits 627 AK avupasamantayati
620 BmP itaro : BGM avüpasamayáti
621 B=P omit sammatta 628 ABGKM "guņatā
622 BmP °vinimutta- €9 ABGKM °“pariyosanata
623 BmP omit 630 AK va
631 Bmp "gamana-
632 B=P omit
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 359
Ejāsankhātāya taņhāya, antonijjhānalakkhaņassa sokassa
ca tad uppattiyam sabbaso parikkhīņattā anejam asokan tt
phalam kathitam. Appatikilan ti avirodhadipanato kenaci
aviruddham, ittham panitan ti và attho. Pagunarüpena 633
pavattitattà pakatthagunavibhavanato và paguņam. Ya-
thaha :
“ Vihimsasafifil pagunam na bhasim
dhammam panitam manujesu brahme ”’ ti.‘P?)
Sabbadhammakkhandhā kathita ** ti yojana. $35
Diithisīlasanghātenāti
** Yáàyam ditthi ariyà niyyànikà niyyàti takkarassa sam-
mādukkhakkhayāya, tathārūpāya ditthiya ditthisimafi-
fiagato 936 viharati " ti (a?)
evam vuttāya ditthiyā
“ Yani tani silani akhandani acchiddani asabalani akam-
māsāni bhujissāni vififiūpasatthāni °°? aparamatthani 888
samadhisamvattanikani 59 tatharüpehi silehi 639 silasa-
maññagato viharati ” ti G2)
evam vuttanam 9*9 silànaü ca sangatabhavena,9!! ditthi-
silasamafinenati attho. Samhato ti ghatito, sameto ti attho.
Āriyapuggalā hi yattha katthaci dūre thità pi attano guna-
sāmaggiyā samhata eva. Aitha ca puggala-dhammadasā te ti
te purisayugavasena cattāro pi puggalavasena atthe 642 va
ariyadhammassa paccakkhadassavitaya dhammadasa. Tini
vatthüni saranan ti gamanena, tikkhattum gamanena ca
tini $9? saranagamanani.9** Pativedesiti attano hadayagatam
vācāya pavedesi.
Saranagamanassa 9*5 visaya-pabheda-phala 646-sankilesa-
+. Ee (p2) Vin I 7 (42) M I 322; II 251 t2 M II 251
$33 AK guna- 640 BGM add ca
684 BG katita 641 BmP samhata-
685 AK niyojana 642 A attha; K addhe
636 M samafifiam- 63 Pti
637 BG viññüppa- 644 BmKP saraņa-
688 BG omit 645 BmP saraņagamana always
639—639 Majihima "rūpesu sīlesu 646 BG thala; KM phalam
230, 7
230, 4
230, 5
230, II
230, II
230, 16
230, I9
230, 20, 23
230, 23
230, 24
230, 24
230, 25
230, 26
230, 26
230, 26
230, 27
230, 27
230, 28
230, 28
360 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
bhedānam viya kattu ca vibhāvanā tattha kosallāya hotiti
Saranagamanesu kosall’ attham saranam ... pe... veditabbo
ti vuttam, tena vinà saranagamanass’ eva asambhavato.
Kasma pan’ ettha vodānam na gahitam, nanu vodānavi-
bhāvanā pi tattha kosall avaha$*? ti? Saccam 48 etam,
tam pana kilesagahanena 9*? atthato dipitam hotiti na
gahitam. Yàni hi nesam sankilesakaranani 99? aññan' admi,
tesam sabbena sabbam anuppannānam 95. anuppádanena,
uppannanafi ca pahanena vodànam hotiti. Hims' atthassa
dhàtusaddassa 95? vasena tam 993 padam datthabban ti
himsatiti saranan ti vatvà tam pana himsanam kesam,
katham,®54 kassa, và ti codanam sodhento $55 Saranagatà-
^an $59 ti àdim aha. Tattha bhayan ti vattabhayam. Santā-
san ti citt’ utrasam, ten’ eva cetasikadukkhassa gahitatta.
Dukkhan ti kayikadukkham. Duggati parikkilesan *" ti
duggatipariyapannam sabbam pi dukkham, ta-y-idam sab-
bam parato phalakathāyam āvibhavissati. Etax ti saraņan ti
padam. Evam avisesato sarana-saddassa pad' attham 95$
dassetvā idāni visesato dassetum Atha vā ti ādi vuttam.
Hīte pavattanenāti +5?
‘“‘ Sampannasīlā bhikkhave viharathā ” ti s?
ādinā atthe niyojanena. Ahišā ca ntvattanenāti
“ Pāņātipātassa kho pāpako vipāko, pāpakam $9? abhi-
samparāyan ” ti (t?
ādinā ādīnavadassan” ādimukhena anatthato nivattanena.
Bhayam **% himsatiti hitāhitesu appavatti-pavattihetukam
vyasanam appavattikaranena vināseti. Bhavakantara °°
uttaraņena maggasankhāto dhammo, itaro assdsadanena °*
(s) M I 33 t 4% ATI 48
647 A kossavaho; BG "āvaho 655 AK sedhento; B codento
K °avaho 656 A "gatan; P saraņam-
648 AKM sabbam 657 BMP and DA parikilesam
649 Bm sankilesappahanen’ eva $58 BmP omit pad’
P sankilesappahanen’ eva 659 P vattanenati
650 BG kilesa- 660 ABGKM omit
651 ABGKM omit 661 P sayam
652 BmP sara-saddassa 662 BG °kantaram
653 BmP etam 663 B assādadānena
654 A katam K assādāsadānena
SAMAÑÑAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 36I
sattānam bhayam himsatīti 664 yojanā. Karamam %%5 ti
dānavasena pūjāvasena ca upanītānam sakkārānam. Vipula-
phalapatilābhakaraņena sattānam bhayam himsati,%% anut-
taradakkhiņeyyabhāvato ti adhippāyo. Iminā pi pariyāye-
nāti iminā pi vibhajitvā vuttena kāraņena.
* Sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto dhammo, sup-
patipanno sangho " ti (v?)
evam pavatto tattha ratanattaye pasādo,**7 tappasādo, tad
eva ratanattayam garu etassāti taggaru, tabbhāvo *% tagga-
ruta,$9? tappasado ca taggarutà 670 cą $71 tappasāda-tagga-
rutā,*71 tāhī * tabbasāda-taggarutāhi.7? Vidhūta-ditthi-
vicikicchā-sammoha-assaddhiy” āditāya vihatakileso.*"3 Tad
eva ratanattayam 74 parāyanam parāgati *75 tāņam lenan ti
evam pavattiyā tapparāyanatākārappavatto citt? uppado
saraņāgamanam saraņam 626 gacchati etenati. Tam-saman-
giti tena yathāvuttacitt” uppādena samannāgato. Evam
upetiti evam *77 bhajati sevati payirupāsati, evam vā jānāti
bujjhatiti evam attho veditabbo. Ettha ca pāsāda-gahaņena
lokiyasaraņāgamanam 73 āha. Tam hi pasādappadhā-
nam.*”? Garutāgahaņena %% lok' uttaram. Ariyā hi ratanat-
tayagunábhiüíiataya 98! pasánacchattam viya garum katvā
passanti. Tasmā tappasādena vikkhambhanavasena vigata-
kileso,**? taggarutāya samucchedavasenāti yojetabbam,
agāravakaraņahetūnam samucchindanato. Tapparāya-
nata 955 pan' ettha taggatikatà ti tàya catubbidham pi
vakkhamānam saraņāgamanam gahitan ti datthabbam.
(u2) M II 121
664 BGM bhimsatīti | 677 BmP omit
665 P sakkāraņan 678 AK lokiyam-
e66 Bm adds ti yojanā 679 AK pasādappadhānanam
667 A pasāde tappasāde fianappadhanam
K pasāde B pasādappadhānappadhānam
668 A tam bhāvo test ñana
669 A taggarutam "NN G pasādappadhānam
670 ABGKM taggarukatā | nanappadhanam
671-671 A BGKM omit | M pasādappadhānatam
672-672 BG omit i ` ñanappadhanam
673 ABGKM vigata- $80 BG garutappadhanam
P vipākakileso gahaņena
674 P ratanayam 681 BmP ratanattayam-
675 AK parāhati 682 BmP vihata-
676 BmP addti 665 ABGKM tapparāyanam tā
230, 29
231, I
231,2
231, 2
231,2
231, 2
231, 5
231,2
231,2
231, II
231, II
231, I4
231, 14
231, 15
231,15
231,15
231, 16
362 DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
Avisesena và pasádagarutà jotità*9* ti pasādagahaņena
aveccappasādassa itarassa ca gahaņam, tathā garutàga-
haņenāti *$5 ubhayenāpi ubhayam saraņāgamanam yoje-
tabbam.
Maggakkhane ijjhatiti yojana. | N«bbàm ārammaņam
hutvā ti etena atthato catusaccādhigamo eva lok' uttarasara-
nàgamanan ti dasseti. Tattha hi nibbànadhammo sacchiki-
riyābhisamayavasena, maggadhammo bhāvanābhisamaya-
vasena pativijhiyamàno yeva saranàgaman' attham $59
sádheti. Buddhagunà pana sávakagocarabhütà pariüüábhi-
samayavasena, tathā ariyasanghaguna, ten’ aha kiccato
sakale pi ratanattaye ijjhatíti. Ijjhantan **’ ca sah’ eva
ijjhati, na lokiyam viya patipatiya, asammohapativedhena
patividdhatta ti adhippayo. Ye pana vadanti: Na sarana-
gamanam nibbān' ārammaņam hutvā pavattati,®** maggassa
adhigatattà pana adhigatam $99 eva hoti ekaccānam °°
tevijjādīnam lokiyavijjādayo viyāti, tesam lokiyam eva
saraņāgamanam siyā, na lok” uttaram. Taf ca ayuttam
duvidhassāpi icchitabbattā.*! Tan ti lokiyam saraņā-
gamanam. Saddhapatilabho: ®? Sammasambuddho Bha-
gava ti adina. Saddhamiulika ti yathavuttasaddhapubban-
gama.®3 Sammaditthiti 9* Buddha-subuddhatam, dhamma-
sudhammatam, sangha-suppatipattifi 995 ca lokiyāvabodha-
vasen’ eva sammáfiàyena dassanato. Saddhàmülikà sammà-
ditthíti 999 etena saddhüpanissaya yathavuttalakkhanà paiiiia
lokiyasaranagamanan ti dasseti, ten’ dha datthijukamman tt
vuccatiti. Ditthi eva attano paccayebi ujukariyatiti katvā,
ditthi và ujukarīyati etenāti ditthijjukammam,*” tathā
pavatto citt’ uppādo. Evañ ca katvā tapparāyanatākārappa-
vatto citt’ uppādo ti idañ ca ®8 vacanam samatthitam hoti.
Saddhapubbaka- **sammaditthigahanam”™ pana citt’ uppa-
684 ABKM codita; G vodita 693 BG tathā-
685 AK garutāya- 694 ABGKM omti sammā
686 BmP ?gamanattam B=P omit ti P^
687 ABGKM ijjhantā 5 ABGKM "patipatti .
688 BG pavattita 696 AKM saddhāditthīti
AKM pavattitam . BG saddhādīhi thiti
689 AK adhigamam 697 P ditthuju-
690 ABGKM ekaccā 698 ABGKM omit
691 B icchitabba $9 BmP ?pubbangama
692 BG sabbāpati- 70 BG "ditthiharaņam
dassa tappadhānatāyāti datthabbam. Saddhapatilabho ti
iminā mātādīhi ussāhita-dārak” ādīnam viya iiāņavippayut-
SĀMANNAPHALASUTTAVAŅŅANĀ 363
tam saranagamanam 7° dasseti, sammadditthiti imina fiana-
sampayuttam saraņāgamanam. Ta-y-idam lokiyasarana-
gamanam.
Atta sanniyyatiyati appiyati 7°? pariccajiyati 7° eten4ti 74
attasanntiyyātanam,*95 vathāvuttaditthijjukammam.” Ra-
tanattayaparayanam 7°? patisaranam etassati tapparayano,
puggalo citt' uppàdo pi.?9? Tassa bhàvo 7 tapparayanata,
yathāvuttam * ditthijjukammam eva.
payena sissabhavam antevāsikabhāvam upagacchati etenāti
sissabhavipagamanam. Saranagamanadhippayen’ eva pani-
patati * etenati panipato.
kammavasen’ eva attho veditabbo. Altapariccajanan ti
samsaradukkhanittharan’ attham attano attabhavassa paric-
cajanam.
Sabbattha yathavuttaditthijju-
Esa nayo sesesu pi. Buddh’ ūdīnam yeváti
avadhāraņam, attasanniyyātan” ādīsu 79 pi tattha tattha
vattabbam. Evam 7! hi "?tad aūianivattanam 7? katam
hoti.
Evam attasanniyyātan” ādīni ekena pakārena dassetvā
aparehi pi pakārehi dassetum At? cdti ādi āraddham, tena 7%
pariyày' antarehi pi attasanniyyatanam ?!* katam eva hoti
atthassa abhinnattā ti dasseti. Āļavak' ādīnan ti ādīsaddena
Sātāgiri ”!5-Hemavat' ādīnam sangaho datthabbo. Nanu c'
ete Āļavak' ādayo maggen' eva āgatasaraņāgamanā, katham
tesam tapparāyanatāsaraņāgamanam vuttan ti ? Maggen’
agatasaranagamanehi pi
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
(v2) Sn 192
AK saranagatam
G appisati |
ABGM paticcajiyatiti
K paticcapiyatiti
ABGKM omit
ABGKM attasatthāyatanam
AKM ?diyaddhukammam
BG °diyaddhakammam
B™P tam ratanattayam-
BmP va
“So aham vicarissami ... pe... sudhammatam,” ‘v?)
“Te mayam vicarissāma gāmā gāmam nagā nagam
—— ——— M————À sudhammatan ” ti,(v2
(w2) Sn 180
708 ABGKM omit
*...* ABGKM omit
. (Gampaha MS too agrees
with ABGKM)
710 A ?sanniyatan' adisu
"11 BGM eva
712-731 ABGK tadakunivattanam
13 ABGKM kena
714 BmP °sanniyyatan’ adi
215 Bm ira
Saranan ti adhip-
231, I4
231, 15
231, 17
231, 17
23I, 24
231, 26
231, 2I
231, 28
231, 32
232, II
232,
232, 18, 19
232,
232,
232,
232,
233,
233,
233,
233,
233,
233,
233,
233,
233,
I8
20
20
21
31
9
18, 19
20
21, 22
23
364 DĪGHA-ATTHAKATHĀ-TĪKĀ
ca 71% tehi tapparāyan' ākārassa paveditattā tathā vuttam.
So 7? pan’ esa panipato 218 āti... pe... vasenāti ettha
fiàtivasena, bhayavasena, àcariyavasena dakkhineyyava-
senáti paccekam "!? vasenáti padam ?!? yojetabbam. Tattha
fiativasendti 72° fiatibhavavasena. Evam sesesu pi. Dakkhi-
neyyapanipatenati 71 dakkhineyyatahetukena 22: paņipā-
tena.723 Jtarehiti itarehi 724 fatibhav’ adi-vasappavattehi
tīhi 725 paņipātehi. Na 7° ztarehiti Adina sankhepato vuttam
attham vitthàrato dassetum Tasmd ti adi vuttam. Vandattti
paņipātassa lakkhaņavacanam. Evaritban ti ditthadham-
mikam sandhāya vadati. Samparāyikam hi niyyanikam và
anusāsanim paccasimsanto 72? dakkhineyyapanipatam eva
karotiti adhippayo. Sarandgamanappabhedo ti saranaga-
manavibhago.
Ariyamaggo eva lok” uttaram 7?% saraņāgamanan ti caitāri
sāmaūūaphalāni vipākaphalan ti vuttam. Sabbadukkhak-
khayo ti sakalassa vattadukkhassa anuppadanirodho.
Etan 7° ti cattari ariyasaccani sammappafifiaya passatiti
evam vuttam ariyasaccadassanam. "99
Nīiccato "5! anupagamm' ādivasendti niccan 7%? ti 75? agahaņ
ādivasena.”33 Atthanan ti hetupatikkhepo. Anavakāso ti
paccayapatikkhepo. Ubhayenāpi kāraņam eva patikkhipati.
Yan ti yena kāraņena. Ditthisampanno ti maggaditthiyā
samannāgato sot' āpanno. Kiñci 4 sankharan ti catubhi-
makesu sankhatasankharesu ekasankharam pi. Vzecato
upagaccheyyáti nicco 5 ti786 ganheyya. Sukhato upa-
gaccheyyáü.
“ Ekantasukhi atta hoti arogo parammarana "' ti x?
evam attaditthivasena sukhato gāham sandhāy etam
(x2) D I 31, 192
716 BmP omit 727 BmP paccāsisanto
717 BG yo 728 BmP "uttara
718 BmP omit 729 ABGKM evan
719-719 BmP omit 730 BmP °saccassa dassanam
720 BGK omit nati 731 Bm nicc' ādito
721 P "pāņipāta here and below 7333 ABGKM nivatti
722 P dakkhiņeyyabhāvahetu tena 7333 Bm aggahan'"-
723 ABGK °patanena 734 AKM kañci
724 BG itare; BmP omit 735 ABGKM niccato
726 BG tini 736 ABGKM omit
726 BmP omit
SAMARNAPHALASUTTAVANNANA 365
vuttam. Ditthivippayuttacittena pana ariyasávako pari-
lahavüpasaman' attham,??? mattahatthiparittàsito viya Cok-
khabrahmano 73? ukkarabhümim, 9? Résici sankhüram sukhato
wpagacchati. (y? Attavare kasin' adipafifiattisahngah' attham,
sankharan ti avatvā katici 7% dhamman ti "1! vuttam.
Imesu pi varesu catubhiimakavasen’ eva paricchedo vedi-
tabbo, tebhümakavasen' eva và. Yam hi **? yam hi puthuj-
jano gāhavasena ganhàti, tato tato ariyasāvako gāham
vinivetheti. Mdtaran ti adisu janika mata, janako pita,
manussabhüto khin' àsavo arahá ti adhippeto. Kim pana
arilyasávako aüíüam jività voropeyyáti? Etam pi atthà-
nam, puthujjanabhavassa pana mahdsavajjabhavadassan’
attham,’** ariyabhavassa’44 ca phaladassan’ attham 745
evam vuttam. Dutthacitto ti vadhakacittena padutthacitto.
Lohttam uppādeyydti jīvamānakasarīre khuddakamakkhi-
kaya pivanamattam pi lohitam uppàdeyya. Sasgkam
bhindeyyāti samānasamvāsakam samānasīmāyam thitam
sangham
" Kammena, uddesena,
salakagahena ”’ ti (22)
voharanto, anussavanena,?#6
evam vuttehi paficahi karanehi bhindeyya. Afiam sattharan
ti afifiam titthakaram: Ayam me sattha ti evam ganhey-
yāti,717 »' etam thānam vijjattti attho.
Na te gamissanti apāyabhūmin 713 ti te Buddham saraņam
gatā tam-nimittam apāyam na gamissanti, devakāyam pana
paripūressantiti attho.
Dasalu thanehiti dasahi kāraņehi. Adhiganhantiti abhi-
bhavanti. Velamasutt' àdivasenápíti ettha karisassa catuttha-
bhagappamananam caturásitisahassasankhanam 74° suvan-
ņapāti-rūpiyapāti-kamsapātīnam — yathàkkamam rüpiya-
suvaņņa-hiraiiiapūrānam sabbālankārapatimaņditānam, ca-
0?) MA IL 875; AA I248 (22) Vin V 201
7337 ABGKM parilah’ upasaman’- 744 BoP ariyasavakassa
788 ABGKM Vokkha- 745 ABGKM bala-
7339 AKM "bhūmi "46 ABGKM anusāva-
"40 P and DA kiūci +47 BmP gaņheyya
741 BG pi 748 ABGKM apāyan
742 BmP omit 749 A ?sankhátam
743 Pomits bhāva BNP "sankhyānam
I—Ff
233, 22
233, 23
233, 24
233, 25
233, 25
233, 25
233, 26
233, 26
233, 27
233, 31
234, 8
234, II
234,
234,
234,
234,
234,
234,
234,
234,
366 . DIGHA-ATTHAKATHA-TIKA
turāsītiyvā 7*% hatthisahassānam,”*? caturāsītiyā **! assasa-
hassānam,”5! caturāsītiyā rathasahassānam, caturāsītiyā
dhenusahassānam, caturásitiyà kafüfiàsahassanam, caturá-
sitiyà pallankasahassānam, caturāsītiyā vatthakotisahas-
sānam, aparimāņassa ca 7? khajjabhojj' ādibhedassa āhā-
rassa pariccajanavasena sattamāsādhikāni sattasamvaccha-
rāni nirantaram pavatta-Velāmamahādānato ekassa sot’
āpannassa dinnadānam 755 mahapphalataram, tato satam
sot” āpannānam dinnadānato ekassa sakadāgāmino, tato
ekassa anāgāmino, tato ekassa arahato, tato ekassa pacceka-
buddhassa,754 tato Sammasambuddhassa, tato Buddhapa-
mukhassa sanghassa dinnadānam mahapphalataram, tato
cātuddisasangham uddissa vihārakaraņam, tato saraņāga-
manam 755 mahapphalataran ti imam attham pakāsentassa
Velamasuttassa vasena. Vuttam h’ etam:
“Yam gahapati Velamo brahmano dānam adāsi mahā-
dānam, yo ekam 75% ditthisampannam bhojeyya, idam
tato mahapphalataran ” ti (23)
adi. Velamas
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11